Please consider activating JavaScript!
Occurrences
Aitareya-Āraṇyaka
Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
Aitareyopaniṣad
Atharvaprāyaścittāni
Atharvaveda (Paippalāda)
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
Atharvavedapariśiṣṭa
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
Bhāradvājaśrautasūtra
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad
Chāndogyopaniṣad
Drāhyāyaṇaśrautasūtra
Gautamadharmasūtra
Gobhilagṛhyasūtra
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
Hiraṇyakeśigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
Jaiminīyaśrautasūtra
Kauśikasūtra
Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa
Kauṣītakyupaniṣad
Kaṭhopaniṣad
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra
Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra
Kāṭhakasaṃhitā
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
Nirukta
Pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra
Sāmavidhānabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
Taittirīyopaniṣad
Taittirīyāraṇyaka
Vaikhānasagṛhyasūtra
Vaikhānasaśrautasūtra
Vaitānasūtra
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
Vājasaneyisaṃhitā (Mādhyandina)
Vārāhagṛhyasūtra
Vārāhaśrautasūtra
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
Āśvālāyanaśrautasūtra
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka
Ṛgveda
Ṛgvedakhilāni
Ṣaḍviṃśabrāhmaṇa
Arthaśāstra
Avadānaśataka
Aṣṭasāhasrikā
Aṣṭādhyāyī
Buddhacarita
Carakasaṃhitā
Lalitavistara
Mahābhārata
Manusmṛti
Nādabindūpaniṣat
Pāśupatasūtra
Rāmāyaṇa
Saundarānanda
Saṅghabhedavastu
Śira'upaniṣad
Agnipurāṇa
Amarakośa
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
Bhallaṭaśataka
Bodhicaryāvatāra
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
Daśakumāracarita
Divyāvadāna
Harivaṃśa
Kirātārjunīya
Kumārasaṃbhava
Kāmasūtra
Kāvyālaṃkāra
Kāśikāvṛtti
Kūrmapurāṇa
Laṅkāvatārasūtra
Liṅgapurāṇa
Matsyapurāṇa
Nāradasmṛti
Nāṭyaśāstra
Pañcārthabhāṣya
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Sāṃkhyakārikābhāṣya
Sūryasiddhānta
Varāhapurāṇa
Viṣṇupurāṇa
Viṣṇusmṛti
Yogasūtrabhāṣya
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
Śatakatraya
Śikṣāsamuccaya
Ṛtusaṃhāra
Ṭikanikayātrā
Abhidhānacintāmaṇi
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
Bhāratamañjarī
Bījanighaṇṭu
Devīkālottarāgama
Garuḍapurāṇa
Hitopadeśa
Kathāsaritsāgara
Kṛṣiparāśara
Kṛṣṇāmṛtamahārṇava
Mahācīnatantra
Maṇimāhātmya
Mukundamālā
Mātṛkābhedatantra
Mṛgendratantra
Mṛgendraṭīkā
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā
Rasahṛdayatantra
Rasamañjarī
Rasaprakāśasudhākara
Rasaratnasamuccaya
Rasaratnākara
Rasendracintāmaṇi
Rasendracūḍāmaṇi
Rasikapriyā
Rasārṇava
Ratnadīpikā
Rājanighaṇṭu
Skandapurāṇa
Spandakārikānirṇaya
Sūryaśatakaṭīkā
Tantrāloka
Toḍalatantra
Ānandakanda
Āryāsaptaśatī
Āyurvedadīpikā
Śivapurāṇa
Śivasūtravārtika
Śukasaptati
Śyainikaśāstra
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitādīpikā
Bhāvaprakāśa
Dhanurveda
Gheraṇḍasaṃhitā
Gokarṇapurāṇasāraḥ
Gūḍhārthadīpikā
Haribhaktivilāsa
Haṃsadūta
Haṭhayogapradīpikā
Kaṭhāraṇyaka
Kokilasaṃdeśa
Mugdhāvabodhinī
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra
Rasakāmadhenu
Rasasaṃketakalikā
Rasataraṅgiṇī
Rasārṇavakalpa
Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
Sātvatatantra
Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra
Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra
Aitareya-Āraṇyaka
AĀ, 1, 1, 1, 3.0 indro vai vṛtraṃ hatvā mahān abhavad yan mahān abhavat tan mahāvratam abhavat tan mahāvratasya mahāvratatvam //
AĀ, 1, 1, 4, 3.0 indravāyū ime sutā ā yātam upa niṣkṛtam iti yad vai niṣkṛtaṃ tat saṃskṛtam //
AĀ, 1, 1, 4, 4.0 ā
hāsyendravāyū saṃskṛtaṃ gacchato ya evaṃ veda yeṣāṃ caivaṃ vidvān etaddhotā śaṃsati //
AĀ, 1, 1, 4, 9.0 indrā yāhi citrabhānav indrā yāhi dhiyeṣita indrā yāhi tūtujāna ity āyāhy āyāhīti śaṃsati //
AĀ, 1, 1, 4, 9.0 indrā yāhi citrabhānav
indrā yāhi dhiyeṣita indrā yāhi tūtujāna ity āyāhy āyāhīti śaṃsati //
AĀ, 1, 1, 4, 9.0 indrā yāhi citrabhānav indrā yāhi dhiyeṣita
indrā yāhi tūtujāna ity āyāhy āyāhīti śaṃsati //
AĀ, 1, 1, 4, 10.0 ā
hāsyendro yajñaṃ gacchati ya evaṃ veda yeṣāṃ caivaṃ vidvān etaddhotā śaṃsati //
AĀ, 1, 2, 1, 4.0 indra nedīya ed ihi pra sū tirā śacībhir ye ta ukthina ity ukthaṃ vā etad ahar ukthavad rūpasamṛddham etasyāhno rūpam //
AĀ, 1, 2, 1, 8.0 agnir netā sa vṛtraheti vārtraghnam
indrarūpam aindram etad ahar etasyāhno rūpam //
AĀ, 1, 2, 1, 9.0 tvaṃ soma kratubhiḥ sukratur bhūs tvaṃ vṛṣā vṛṣatvebhir mahitveti vṛṣaṇvad vā
indrasya rūpam aindram etad ahar etasyāhno rūpam //
AĀ, 1, 2, 1, 10.0 pinvanty apo 'tyaṃ na mihe vi nayanti vājinam iti vājimad vā
indrasya rūpam aindram etad ahar etasyāhno rūpam //
AĀ, 1, 2, 1, 11.0 atho utsaṃ duhanti stanayantam akṣitam iti stanayad vā
indrasya rūpam aindram etad ahar etasyāhno rūpam //
AĀ, 1, 2, 1, 12.0 pra va
indrāya bṛhata iti yad vai bṛhat tan mahan mahadvad rūpasamṛddham etasyāhno rūpam //
AĀ, 1, 2, 1, 13.0 bṛhad
indrāya gāyateti yad vai bṛhat tan mahan mahadvad rūpasamṛddham etasyāhno rūpam //
AĀ, 1, 2, 2, 7.0 ūrvaṃ gavyaṃ mahi gṛṇāna
indreti mahadvad rūpasamṛddham etasyāhno rūpam //
AĀ, 1, 2, 2, 11.0 tad u kayāśubhīyam etad vai saṃjñānaṃ santani sūktaṃ yat kayāśubhīyam etena ha vā
indro 'gastyo marutas te samajānata tad yat kayāśubhīyaṃ śaṃsati saṃjñātyā eva //
AĀ, 1, 2, 2, 14.0 indra vṛṣabha iti vṛṣaṇvad vā indrasya rūpam aindram etad ahar etasyāhno rūpam //
AĀ, 1, 2, 2, 14.0 indra vṛṣabha iti vṛṣaṇvad vā
indrasya rūpam aindram etad ahar etasyāhno rūpam //
AĀ, 1, 5, 2, 11.0 indraṃ viśvā avīvṛdhann iti padānuṣaṅgās tāḥ saptānuṣajati sapta vai śīrṣan prāṇāḥ śīrṣann eva tat prāṇān dadhāty aṣṭamīṃ nānuṣajati vāg aṣṭamī nen me vāk prāṇair anuṣaktāsad iti tasmād u sā vāk samānāyatanā prāṇaiḥ saty ananuṣaktā //
AĀ, 2, 2, 3, 2.0 sa hānnam ity abhivyāhṛtya bṛhatīsahasraṃ śaśaṃsa
tenendrasya priyaṃ dhāmopeyāya //
AĀ, 2, 2, 3, 3.0 tam
indra uvāca ṛṣe priyaṃ vai me dhāmopāgāḥ sa vā ṛṣe dvitīyaṃ śaṃseti //
AĀ, 2, 2, 3, 4.0 sa hānnam ity evābhivyāhṛtya bṛhatīsahasraṃ śaśaṃsa
tenendrasya priyaṃ dhāmopeyāya //
AĀ, 2, 2, 3, 5.0 tam
indra uvāca ṛṣe priyaṃ vai me dhāmopāgāḥ sa vā ṛṣe tṛtīyaṃ śaṃseti //
AĀ, 2, 2, 3, 6.0 sa hānnam ity evābhivyāhṛtya bṛhatīsahasraṃ śaśaṃsa
tenendrasya priyaṃ dhāmopeyāya //
AĀ, 2, 2, 3, 7.0 tam
indra uvāca ṛṣe priyaṃ vai me dhāmopāgā varaṃ te dadāmīti //
AĀ, 2, 2, 3, 9.0 tam
indra uvāca prāṇo vā aham asmy ṛṣe prāṇas tvaṃ prāṇaḥ sarvāṇi bhūtāni prāṇo hy eṣa ya eṣa tapati sa etena rūpeṇa sarvā diśo viṣṭo 'smi tasya me 'nnaṃ mitraṃ dakṣiṇaṃ tad vaiśvāmitram eṣa tapann evāsmīti hovāca //
AĀ, 2, 2, 4, 3.0 etad u
haivendro viśvāmitrāya provācaitad u haivendro bharadvājāya provāca tasmāt sa tena bandhunā yajñeṣu hūyate //
AĀ, 2, 2, 4, 3.0 etad u haivendro viśvāmitrāya provācaitad u
haivendro bharadvājāya provāca tasmāt sa tena bandhunā yajñeṣu hūyate //
AĀ, 2, 3, 5, 5.0 anuṣṭubham anu carcūryamāṇam
indraṃ ni cikyuḥ kavayo manīṣeti //
AĀ, 2, 3, 6, 6.0 indrāt pari tanvaṃ mama iti tad yad evaitad bṛhatīsahasram anuṣṭupsampannaṃ bhavati tasmāt tad aindrāt prāṇād bṛhatyai vācam anuṣṭubhaṃ tanvaṃ saṃnirmimīte //
AĀ, 2, 3, 7, 1.0 tad vā idaṃ bṛhatīsahasraṃ sampannaṃ tad yaśaḥ sa
indraḥ sa bhūtānām adhipatiḥ //
AĀ, 2, 3, 7, 2.0 sa ya evam etam
indraṃ bhūtānām adhipatiṃ veda visrasā haivāsmāl lokāt praitīti ha smāha mahidāsa aitareyaḥ pretyendro bhūtvaiṣu lokeṣu rājati //
AĀ, 2, 3, 7, 2.0 sa ya evam etam indraṃ bhūtānām adhipatiṃ veda visrasā haivāsmāl lokāt praitīti ha smāha mahidāsa aitareyaḥ
pretyendro bhūtvaiṣu lokeṣu rājati //
AĀ, 5, 1, 1, 8.1 endra yāhy upa naḥ parāvata indrāya hi dyaur asuro anamnata pro ṣv asmai puroratham ity ato 'nurūpaḥ //
AĀ, 5, 1, 1, 8.1 endra yāhy upa naḥ parāvata
indrāya hi dyaur asuro anamnata pro ṣv asmai puroratham ity ato 'nurūpaḥ //
AĀ, 5, 1, 1, 9.1 caturviṃśān marutvatīyasyātāno 'sat su me jaritaḥ sābhivegaḥ pibā somam abhi yam ugra tardaḥ kayā śubhā savayasaḥ sanīḍā marutvāṁ
indra vṛṣabho raṇāya janiṣṭhā ugraḥ sahase turāyeti marutvatīyam //
AĀ, 5, 1, 6, 3.1 atra haike svādoḥ svādīyaḥ svādunā sṛjā sam adaḥ su madhu madhunābhi yodhīr ity ātmana ete pade uddhṛtya pakṣapade pratyavadadhāty aśvāyanto maghavann
indra vājino gām aśvaṃ rathyam indra saṃ kirety etayoś ca sthāna itare //
AĀ, 5, 1, 6, 3.1 atra haike svādoḥ svādīyaḥ svādunā sṛjā sam adaḥ su madhu madhunābhi yodhīr ity ātmana ete pade uddhṛtya pakṣapade pratyavadadhāty aśvāyanto maghavann indra vājino gām aśvaṃ rathyam
indra saṃ kirety etayoś ca sthāna itare //
AĀ, 5, 2, 2, 3.0 indrasya nu vīryāṇi pra vocaṃ tve ha yat pitaraś cin na indreti pañcadaśa yas tigmaśṛṅgo vṛṣabho na bhīma ugro jajñe vīryāya svadhāvān ud u brahmāṇy airata śravasyā te maha indro 'ty ugreti pañca sūktāni //
AĀ, 5, 2, 2, 3.0 indrasya nu vīryāṇi pra vocaṃ tve ha yat pitaraś cin na
indreti pañcadaśa yas tigmaśṛṅgo vṛṣabho na bhīma ugro jajñe vīryāya svadhāvān ud u brahmāṇy airata śravasyā te maha indro 'ty ugreti pañca sūktāni //
AĀ, 5, 2, 2, 3.0 indrasya nu vīryāṇi pra vocaṃ tve ha yat pitaraś cin na indreti pañcadaśa yas tigmaśṛṅgo vṛṣabho na bhīma ugro jajñe vīryāya svadhāvān ud u brahmāṇy airata śravasyā te maha
indro 'ty ugreti pañca sūktāni //
AĀ, 5, 2, 2, 10.0 tam u ṣṭuhi yo abhibhūtyojāḥ suta it tvaṃ nimiśla
indra soma iti trīṇy abhūr eko rayipate rayīṇām ity aṣṭau sūktāni //
AĀ, 5, 2, 3, 4.0 indra it somapā eka ity etatprabhṛtīnāṃ tisra uttamā uddharati //
AĀ, 5, 2, 3, 9.0 pra kṛtāny ṛjīṣiṇa ā ghā ye agnim indhata ā tū na
indra kṣumantam iti sūkte //
AĀ, 5, 2, 4, 14.0 taṃ vo dasmam ṛtīṣaham ā no viśvāsu havyo yā
indra bhuja ābhara iti nava //
AĀ, 5, 2, 5, 4.0 indrāya sāma gāyata sakhāya ā śiṣāmahīti tisra uttamā uddharati //
AĀ, 5, 3, 1, 2.0 indrāgnī yuvaṃ su na ity etasyārdharcān gāyatrīkāram uttaram uttarasyānuṣṭupkāraṃ prāg uttamāyāḥ //
AĀ, 5, 3, 1, 13.0 yoniṣ ṭa
indra sadane akārīty etasya catasraḥ śastvottamām upasaṃtatyopottamayā paridadhāti //
AĀ, 5, 3, 2, 2.1 indraḥ karmākṣitam amṛtaṃ vyoma ṛtaṃ satyaṃ vijigyānam vivācanam /
AĀ, 5, 3, 2, 4.2 tapastanv
indrajyeṣṭhaṃ sahasradhāram ayutākṣaram amṛtaṃ duhānam //
Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
AB, 1, 24, 4.0 te devā abibhayur asmākaṃ vipremāṇam anvidam asurā ābhaviṣyantīti te vyutkramyāmantrayantāgnir vasubhir udakrāmad
indro rudrair varuṇa ādityair bṛhaspatir viśvair devaiḥ //
AB, 1, 26, 3.0 tad āhuḥ krūram iva vā etat somasya rājño 'nte caranti yad asya ghṛtenānte caranti ghṛtena hi
vajreṇendro vṛtram ahan //
AB, 1, 26, 4.0 tad yad aṃśur aṃśuṣ ṭe deva somāpyāyatām
indrāyaikadhanavida ā tubhyam indraḥ pyāyatām ā tvam indrāya pyāyasvā pyāyayāsmān sakhīn sanyā medhayā svasti te deva soma sutyām udṛcam aśīyeti rājānam āpyāyayanti yad evāsya tat krūram ivānte caranti tad evāsyaitenāpyāyayanty atho enaṃ vardhayanty eva //
AB, 1, 26, 4.0 tad yad aṃśur aṃśuṣ ṭe deva somāpyāyatām indrāyaikadhanavida ā tubhyam
indraḥ pyāyatām ā tvam indrāya pyāyasvā pyāyayāsmān sakhīn sanyā medhayā svasti te deva soma sutyām udṛcam aśīyeti rājānam āpyāyayanti yad evāsya tat krūram ivānte caranti tad evāsyaitenāpyāyayanty atho enaṃ vardhayanty eva //
AB, 1, 26, 4.0 tad yad aṃśur aṃśuṣ ṭe deva somāpyāyatām indrāyaikadhanavida ā tubhyam indraḥ pyāyatām ā tvam
indrāya pyāyasvā pyāyayāsmān sakhīn sanyā medhayā svasti te deva soma sutyām udṛcam aśīyeti rājānam āpyāyayanti yad evāsya tat krūram ivānte caranti tad evāsyaitenāpyāyayanty atho enaṃ vardhayanty eva //
AB, 2, 2, 33.0 tā etāḥ saptānvāha rūpasamṛddhā etad vai yajñasya samṛddhaṃ yad rūpasamṛddhaṃ yat karma kriyamāṇam ṛg abhivadati tāsāṃ triḥ prathamām anvāha trir uttamāṃ tā ekādaśa sampadyanta ekādaśākṣarā vai triṣṭup triṣṭub
indrasya vajra indrāyatanābhir evābhī rādhnoti ya evaṃ veda triḥ prathamāṃ trir uttamām anvāha yajñasyaiva tad barsau nahyati sthemne balāyāvisraṃsāya //
AB, 2, 2, 33.0 tā etāḥ saptānvāha rūpasamṛddhā etad vai yajñasya samṛddhaṃ yad rūpasamṛddhaṃ yat karma kriyamāṇam ṛg abhivadati tāsāṃ triḥ prathamām anvāha trir uttamāṃ tā ekādaśa sampadyanta ekādaśākṣarā vai triṣṭup triṣṭub indrasya vajra
indrāyatanābhir evābhī rādhnoti ya evaṃ veda triḥ prathamāṃ trir uttamām anvāha yajñasyaiva tad barsau nahyati sthemne balāyāvisraṃsāya //
AB, 2, 3, 12.0 tat tan nādṛtyaṃ vārtraghnaṃ vā etaddhavir yad agnīṣomīyo 'gnīṣomābhyāṃ vā
indro vṛtram ahaṃs tāv enam abrūtām āvābhyāṃ vai vṛtram avadhīr varaṃ te vṛṇāvahā iti vṛṇāthām iti tāv etam eva varam avṛṇātāṃ śvaḥsutyāyām paśuṃ sa enayor eṣo 'cyuto varavṛto hy enayos tasmāt tasyāśitavyaṃ caiva līpsitavyaṃ ca //
AB, 2, 16, 4.0 te devā abibhayur ādātāro vai na imam prātaryajñam asurā yathaujīyāṃso balīyāṃsa evam iti tān abravīd
indro mā bibhīta triṣamṛddham ebhyo 'ham prātar vajram prahartāsmīty etāṃ vāva tad ṛcam abravīd vajras tena yad aponaptrīyā vajras tena yat triṣṭub vajras tena yad vāk tam ebhyaḥ prāharat tenainān ahaṃs tato vai devā abhavan parā asurāḥ //
AB, 2, 20, 14.0 tāsv adhvaryo
indrāya somaṃ sotā madhumantam vṛṣṭivaniṃ tīvrāntam bahuramadhyaṃ vasumate rudravata ādityavata ṛbhumate vibhumate vājavate bṛhaspativate viśvadevyāvate yasyendraḥ pītvā vṛtrāṇi jaṅghanat pra sa janyāni tāriṣaum iti pratyuttiṣṭhati //
AB, 2, 20, 14.0 tāsv adhvaryo indrāya somaṃ sotā madhumantam vṛṣṭivaniṃ tīvrāntam bahuramadhyaṃ vasumate rudravata ādityavata ṛbhumate vibhumate vājavate bṛhaspativate viśvadevyāvate
yasyendraḥ pītvā vṛtrāṇi jaṅghanat pra sa janyāni tāriṣaum iti pratyuttiṣṭhati //
AB, 2, 23, 6.0 tad āhur yato ghṛtenānaktaṃ syāt tataḥ puroᄆāśasya prāśnīyāt somapīthasya guptyai ghṛtena hi
vajreṇendro vṛtram ahann iti //
AB, 2, 24, 5.0 harivāṁ
indro dhānā attu pūṣaṇvān karambhaṃ sarasvatīvān bhāratīvān parivāpa indrasyāpūpa iti haviṣpaṅktyā yajati //
AB, 2, 24, 5.0 harivāṁ indro dhānā attu pūṣaṇvān karambhaṃ sarasvatīvān bhāratīvān parivāpa
indrasyāpūpa iti haviṣpaṅktyā yajati //
AB, 2, 24, 9.0 parivāpa
indrasyāpūpa ity annam eva parivāpa indriyam apūpaḥ //
AB, 2, 25, 1.0 devā vai somasya rājño 'grapeye na samapādayann aham prathamaḥ pibeyam aham prathamaḥ pibeyam ity evākāmayanta te sampādayanto 'bruvan hantājim āyāma sa yo na ujjeṣyati sa prathamaḥ somasya pāsyatīti tatheti ta ājim āyus teṣām ājiṃ yatām abhisṛṣṭānāṃ vāyur mukham prathamaḥ
pratyapadyatāthendro 'tha mitrāvaruṇāv athāśvinau //
AB, 2, 25, 2.0 so 'ved
indro vāyum ud vai jayatīti tam anuparāpatat saha nāv athojjayāveti sa nety abravīd aham evojjeṣyāmīti tṛtīyam me 'thojjayāveti neti haivābravīd aham evojjeṣyāmīti turīyam me 'thojjayāveti tatheti taṃ turīye 'tyārjata tat turīyabhāg indro 'bhavat tribhāg vāyuḥ //
AB, 2, 25, 2.0 so 'ved indro vāyum ud vai jayatīti tam anuparāpatat saha nāv athojjayāveti sa nety abravīd aham evojjeṣyāmīti tṛtīyam me 'thojjayāveti neti haivābravīd aham evojjeṣyāmīti turīyam me 'thojjayāveti tatheti taṃ turīye 'tyārjata tat turīyabhāg
indro 'bhavat tribhāg vāyuḥ //
AB, 2, 25, 3.0 tau
sahaivendravāyū udajayatāṃ saha mitrāvaruṇau sahāśvinau ta eṣām ete yathojjitam bhakṣā indravāyvoḥ prathamo 'tha mitrāvaruṇayor athāśvinoḥ //
AB, 2, 25, 3.0 tau sahaivendravāyū udajayatāṃ saha mitrāvaruṇau sahāśvinau ta eṣām ete yathojjitam bhakṣā
indravāyvoḥ prathamo 'tha mitrāvaruṇayor athāśvinoḥ //
AB, 2, 25, 5.0 tad etad ṛṣiḥ paśyann abhyanūvāca niyutvāṁ
indrasārathir iti //
AB, 2, 25, 6.0 tasmāddhāpyetarhi bharatāḥ satvanāṃ vittim prayanti turīye haiva saṃgrahītāro vadante 'munaivānūkāśena yad ada
indraḥ sārathir iva bhūtvodajayat //
AB, 2, 31, 4.0 te vai devā vijitino manyamānā yajñam atanvata tam eṣām asurā abhyāyan yajñaveśasam eṣāṃ kariṣyāma iti tān samantam evodārān pariyattān udapaśyaṃs te 'bruvan saṃsthāpayāmemaṃ yajñaṃ yajñaṃ no 'surā mā vadhiṣur iti tatheti taṃ tūṣṇīṃśaṃse saṃsthāpayan bhūr agnir jyotir jyotir agnir ity ājyaprauge saṃsthāpayann
indro jyotir bhuvo jyotir indra iti niṣkevalyamarutvatīye saṃsthāpayan sūryo jyotir jyotiḥ svaḥ sūrya iti vaiśvadevāgnimārute saṃsthāpayaṃs tam evaṃ tūṣṇīṃśaṃse saṃsthāpayaṃs tam evaṃ tūṣṇīṃśaṃse saṃsthāpya tenāriṣṭenodṛcam āśnuvata //
AB, 2, 31, 4.0 te vai devā vijitino manyamānā yajñam atanvata tam eṣām asurā abhyāyan yajñaveśasam eṣāṃ kariṣyāma iti tān samantam evodārān pariyattān udapaśyaṃs te 'bruvan saṃsthāpayāmemaṃ yajñaṃ yajñaṃ no 'surā mā vadhiṣur iti tatheti taṃ tūṣṇīṃśaṃse saṃsthāpayan bhūr agnir jyotir jyotir agnir ity ājyaprauge saṃsthāpayann indro jyotir bhuvo jyotir
indra iti niṣkevalyamarutvatīye saṃsthāpayan sūryo jyotir jyotiḥ svaḥ sūrya iti vaiśvadevāgnimārute saṃsthāpayaṃs tam evaṃ tūṣṇīṃśaṃse saṃsthāpayaṃs tam evaṃ tūṣṇīṃśaṃse saṃsthāpya tenāriṣṭenodṛcam āśnuvata //
AB, 2, 32, 1.0 cakṣūṃṣi vā etāni savanānāṃ yat tūṣṇīṃśaṃso bhūr agnir jyotir jyotir agnir iti prātaḥsavanasya cakṣuṣī
indro jyotir bhuvo jyotir indra iti mādhyaṃdinasya savanasya cakṣuṣī sūryo jyotir jyotiḥ svaḥ sūrya iti tṛtīyasavanasya cakṣuṣī //
AB, 2, 32, 1.0 cakṣūṃṣi vā etāni savanānāṃ yat tūṣṇīṃśaṃso bhūr agnir jyotir jyotir agnir iti prātaḥsavanasya cakṣuṣī indro jyotir bhuvo jyotir
indra iti mādhyaṃdinasya savanasya cakṣuṣī sūryo jyotir jyotiḥ svaḥ sūrya iti tṛtīyasavanasya cakṣuṣī //
AB, 2, 36, 4.0 tāsāṃ vai hotrāṇām āyatīnām ājayantīnām achāvākīyāhīyata tasyām
indrāgnī adhyāstām indrāgnī vai devānām ojiṣṭhau baliṣṭhau sahiṣṭhau sattamau pārayiṣṇutamau tasmād aindrāgnam achāvākaḥ prātaḥsavane śaṃsatīndrāgnī hi tasyām adhyāstām //
AB, 2, 36, 4.0 tāsāṃ vai hotrāṇām āyatīnām ājayantīnām achāvākīyāhīyata tasyām indrāgnī adhyāstām
indrāgnī vai devānām ojiṣṭhau baliṣṭhau sahiṣṭhau sattamau pārayiṣṇutamau tasmād aindrāgnam achāvākaḥ prātaḥsavane śaṃsatīndrāgnī hi tasyām adhyāstām //
AB, 2, 36, 4.0 tāsāṃ vai hotrāṇām āyatīnām ājayantīnām achāvākīyāhīyata tasyām indrāgnī adhyāstām indrāgnī vai devānām ojiṣṭhau baliṣṭhau sahiṣṭhau sattamau pārayiṣṇutamau tasmād aindrāgnam achāvākaḥ prātaḥsavane
śaṃsatīndrāgnī hi tasyām adhyāstām //
AB, 2, 37, 13.0 na vā etāv
indrāgnī santau vyajayetām āgnendrau vā etau santau vyajayetāṃ tad yad āgnendryā yajati vijityā eva //
AB, 2, 37, 16.0 yā vā āgnendry aindrāgnī vai sā
sendrāgnam etad ukthaṃ graheṇa ca tūṣṇīṃśaṃsena ca //
AB, 2, 37, 17.0 indrāgnī ā gataṃ sutaṃ gīrbhir nabho vareṇyam asya pātaṃ dhiyeṣitety aindrāgnam adhvaryur grāhaṃ gṛhṇāti bhūr agnir jyotir jyotir agnir indro jyotir bhuvo jyotir indraḥ sūryo jyotir jyotiḥ svaḥ sūrya iti hotā tūṣṇīṃśaṃsaṃ śaṃsati tad yathaiva śastram evaṃ yājyāḥ //
AB, 2, 37, 17.0 indrāgnī ā gataṃ sutaṃ gīrbhir nabho vareṇyam asya pātaṃ dhiyeṣitety aindrāgnam adhvaryur grāhaṃ gṛhṇāti bhūr agnir jyotir jyotir agnir
indro jyotir bhuvo jyotir indraḥ sūryo jyotir jyotiḥ svaḥ sūrya iti hotā tūṣṇīṃśaṃsaṃ śaṃsati tad yathaiva śastram evaṃ yājyāḥ //
AB, 2, 37, 17.0 indrāgnī ā gataṃ sutaṃ gīrbhir nabho vareṇyam asya pātaṃ dhiyeṣitety aindrāgnam adhvaryur grāhaṃ gṛhṇāti bhūr agnir jyotir jyotir agnir indro jyotir bhuvo jyotir
indraḥ sūryo jyotir jyotiḥ svaḥ sūrya iti hotā tūṣṇīṃśaṃsaṃ śaṃsati tad yathaiva śastram evaṃ yājyāḥ //
AB, 3, 4, 4.0 atha yad dvaidham iva kṛtvā dahati dvau vā
indravāyū tad asyaindravāyavaṃ rūpaṃ tad asya tenānuśaṃsati //
AB, 3, 4, 12.0 viśvebhiḥ somyam madhv agna
indreṇa vāyunā pibā mitrasya dhāmabhir iti vaiśvadevam ukthaṃ śastvā vaiśvadevyā yajati yathābhāgaṃ tad devatāḥ prīṇāti //
AB, 3, 11, 16.0 patho vā eṣa praiti yo yajñe muhyati mā yajñād
indra somina iti yajñād eva tan na pracyavate //
AB, 3, 12, 3.0 adhvaryo śoṃsāvom ity āhvayate madhyaṃdine ṣaᄆakṣareṇa śaṃsāmodaivom ity adhvaryuḥ pratigṛṇāti pañcākṣareṇa tad ekādaśākṣaraṃ sampadyata ekādaśākṣarā vai triṣṭup triṣṭubham eva tat purastān madhyaṃdine 'cīkᄆpatām ukthaṃ
vācīndrāyety āha śastvā saptākṣaram om ukthaśā ity adhvaryuś caturakṣaraṃ tad ekādaśākṣaraṃ sampadyata ekādaśākṣarā vai triṣṭup triṣṭubham eva tad ubhayato madhyaṃdine 'cīkᄆpatām //
AB, 3, 12, 4.0 adhvaryo śośoṃsāvom ity āhvayate tṛtīyasavane saptākṣareṇa śaṃsāmodaivom ity adhvaryuḥ pratigṛṇāti pañcākṣareṇa tad dvādaśākṣaraṃ sampadyate dvādaśākṣarā vai jagatī jagatīm eva tat purastāt tṛtīyasavane 'cīkᄆpatām ukthaṃ
vācīndrāya devebhya ity āha śastvaikādaśākṣaram om ity adhvaryur ekākṣaraṃ tad dvādaśākṣaraṃ sampadyate dvādaśākṣarā vai jagatī jagatīm eva tad ubhayatas tṛtīyasavane 'cīkᄆpatām //
AB, 3, 13, 1.0 prajāpatir vai yajñaṃ chandāṃsi devebhyo bhāgadheyāni vyabhajat sa gāyatrīm evāgnaye vasubhyaḥ prātaḥsavane 'bhajat triṣṭubham
indrāya rudrebhyo madhyaṃdine jagatīṃ viśvebhyo devebhya ādityebhyas tṛtīyasavane //
AB, 3, 15, 1.0 indro vai vṛtraṃ hatvā nāstṛṣīti manyamānaḥ parāḥ parāvato 'gacchat sa paramām eva parāvatam agacchad anuṣṭub vai paramā parāvad vāg vā anuṣṭup sa vācam praviśyāśayat taṃ sarvāṇi bhūtāni vibhajyānvaicchaṃs tam pūrvedyuḥ pitaro 'vindann uttaram ahar devās tasmāt pūrvedyuḥ pitṛbhyaḥ kriyata uttaram ahar devān yajante //
AB, 3, 15, 2.0 te 'bruvann abhiṣuṇavāmaiva tathā vāva na āśiṣṭham āgamiṣyatīti tatheti te 'bhyaṣuṇvaṃs ta ā tvā rathaṃ yathotaya ity evainam āvartayann idaṃ vaso sutam andha ity evaibhyaḥ sutakīrtyām āvir abhavad
indra nedīya ed ihīty evainam madhyam prāpādayanta //
AB, 3, 15, 3.0 āgatendreṇa yajñena yajate sendreṇa yajñena rādhnoti ya evaṃ veda //
AB, 3, 15, 3.0 āgatendreṇa yajñena yajate
sendreṇa yajñena rādhnoti ya evaṃ veda //
AB, 3, 16, 1.0 indraṃ vai vṛtraṃ jaghnivāṃsaṃ nāstṛteti manyamānāḥ sarvā devatā ajahus tam maruta eva svāpayo nājahuḥ prāṇā vai marutaḥ svāpayaḥ prāṇā haivainam tan nājahus tasmād eṣo 'cyutaḥ svāpimān pragāthaḥ śasyata ā svāpe svāpibhir iti //
AB, 3, 18, 13.0 vṛṣṭivani padaṃ maruta iti mārutam atyaṃ na mihe vi nayantīti vinītavad yad vinītavat tad vikrāntavad yad vikrāntavat tad vaiṣṇavaṃ vājinam
itīndro vai vājī tasyāṃ vā etasyāṃ catvāri padāni vṛṣṭivani mārutaṃ vaiṣṇavam aindram //
AB, 3, 20, 1.0 indro vai vṛtraṃ haniṣyan sarvā devatā abravīd anu mopatiṣṭhadhvam upa mā hvayadhvam iti tatheti taṃ haniṣyanta ādravan so 'ven māṃ vai haniṣyanta ādravanti hantemān bhīṣayā iti tān abhi prāśvasīt tasya śvasathād īṣamāṇā viśve devā adravan maruto hainaṃ nājahuḥ prahara bhagavo jahi vīrayasvety evainam etāṃ vācaṃ vadanta upātiṣṭhanta tad etad ṛṣiḥ paśyann abhyanūvāca vṛtrasya tvā śvasathād īṣamāṇā viśve devā ajahur ye sakhāyaḥ marudbhir indra sakhyaṃ te astv athemā viśvāḥ pṛtanā jayāsīti so 'ved ime vai kila me sacivā ime mākāmayanta hantemān asminn uktha ābhajā iti tān etasminn uktha ābhajad atha haite tarhy ubhe eva niṣkevalye ukthe āsatuḥ //
AB, 3, 20, 1.0 indro vai vṛtraṃ haniṣyan sarvā devatā abravīd anu mopatiṣṭhadhvam upa mā hvayadhvam iti tatheti taṃ haniṣyanta ādravan so 'ven māṃ vai haniṣyanta ādravanti hantemān bhīṣayā iti tān abhi prāśvasīt tasya śvasathād īṣamāṇā viśve devā adravan maruto hainaṃ nājahuḥ prahara bhagavo jahi vīrayasvety evainam etāṃ vācaṃ vadanta upātiṣṭhanta tad etad ṛṣiḥ paśyann abhyanūvāca vṛtrasya tvā śvasathād īṣamāṇā viśve devā ajahur ye sakhāyaḥ marudbhir
indra sakhyaṃ te astv athemā viśvāḥ pṛtanā jayāsīti so 'ved ime vai kila me sacivā ime mākāmayanta hantemān asminn uktha ābhajā iti tān etasminn uktha ābhajad atha haite tarhy ubhe eva niṣkevalye ukthe āsatuḥ //
AB, 3, 20, 4.0 ye tvāhihatye maghavann avardhan ye śāmbare harivo ye gaviṣṭau ye tvā nūnam anumadanti viprāḥ
pibendra somaṃ sagaṇo marudbhir iti //
AB, 3, 20, 5.0 yatra yatraivaibhir vyajayata yatra yatra vīryam akarot tad evaitat
samanuvedyendreṇainān sasomapīthān karoti //
AB, 3, 21, 1.0 indro vai vṛtraṃ hatvā sarvā vijitīr vijityābravīt prajāpatim aham etad asāni yat tvam aham mahān asānīti sa prajāpatir abravīd atha ko 'ham iti yad evaitad avoca ity abravīt tato vai ko nāma prajāpatir abhavat ko vai nāma prajāpatir yan mahān indro 'bhavat tan mahendrasya mahendratvam //
AB, 3, 21, 1.0 indro vai vṛtraṃ hatvā sarvā vijitīr vijityābravīt prajāpatim aham etad asāni yat tvam aham mahān asānīti sa prajāpatir abravīd atha ko 'ham iti yad evaitad avoca ity abravīt tato vai ko nāma prajāpatir abhavat ko vai nāma prajāpatir yan mahān
indro 'bhavat tan mahendrasya mahendratvam //
AB, 3, 21, 1.0 indro vai vṛtraṃ hatvā sarvā vijitīr vijityābravīt prajāpatim aham etad asāni yat tvam aham mahān asānīti sa prajāpatir abravīd atha ko 'ham iti yad evaitad avoca ity abravīt tato vai ko nāma prajāpatir abhavat ko vai nāma prajāpatir yan mahān indro 'bhavat tan
mahendrasya mahendratvam //
AB, 3, 21, 1.0 indro vai vṛtraṃ hatvā sarvā vijitīr vijityābravīt prajāpatim aham etad asāni yat tvam aham mahān asānīti sa prajāpatir abravīd atha ko 'ham iti yad evaitad avoca ity abravīt tato vai ko nāma prajāpatir abhavat ko vai nāma prajāpatir yan mahān indro 'bhavat tan mahendrasya
mahendratvam //
AB, 3, 22, 1.0 te devā abruvann iyaṃ vā
indrasya priyā jāyā vāvātā prāsahā nāmāsyām evecchāmahā iti tatheti tasyām aicchanta sainān abravīt prātar vaḥ prativaktāsmīti tasmāt striyaḥ patyāvicchante tasmād u stryanurātram patyāvicchate tām prātar upāyan saitad eva pratyapadyata //
AB, 3, 22, 2.0 yad vāvāna purutamam purāṣāᄆ ā
vṛtrahendro nāmāny aprāḥ aceti prāsahas patis tuviṣmān iti //
AB, 3, 22, 7.0 senā vā
indrasya priyā jāyā vāvātā prāsahā nāma ko nāma prajāpatiḥ śvaśuras tad yāsya kāme senā jayet tasyā ardhāt tiṣṭhaṃs tṛṇam ubhayataḥ paricchidyetarāṃ senām abhy asyet prāsahe kas tvā paśyatīti tad yathaivādaḥ snuṣā śvaśurāllajjamānā nilīyamānaity evam eva sā senā bhajyamānā nilīyamānaiti yatraivaṃ vidvāṃs tṛṇam ubhayataḥ paricchidyetarāṃ senāṃ abhy asyati prāsahe kas tvā paśyatīti //
AB, 3, 22, 8.0 tān
indra uvācāpi vo 'trāstv iti te devā abruvan virāḍ yājyāstu niṣkevalyasya yā trayastriṃśadakṣarā //
AB, 3, 22, 11.0 yaṃ kāmayetāyatanavān syād iti virājāsya yajet pibā somam
indra mandatu tvety etayāyatanavantam evainaṃ tat karoti //
AB, 3, 24, 11.0 tad vā etat priyam
indrasya sūktaṃ niṣkevalyaṃ hairaṇyastūpam etena vai sūktena hiraṇyastūpa āṅgirasa indrasya priyaṃ dhāmopāgacchat sa paramaṃ lokam ajayat //
AB, 3, 24, 11.0 tad vā etat priyam indrasya sūktaṃ niṣkevalyaṃ hairaṇyastūpam etena vai sūktena hiraṇyastūpa āṅgirasa
indrasya priyaṃ dhāmopāgacchat sa paramaṃ lokam ajayat //
AB, 3, 24, 12.0 upendrasya priyaṃ dhāma gacchati jayati paramaṃ lokaṃ ya evaṃ veda //
AB, 3, 27, 1.0 sā yad dakṣiṇena padā samagṛbhṇāt tat prātaḥsavanam abhavat tad gāyatrī svam āyatanam akuruta tasmāt tat samṛddhatamaṃ manyante sarveṣāṃ savanānām agriyo mukhyo bhavati śreṣṭhatām aśnute ya evaṃ vedātha yat savyena padā samagṛbhṇāt tan mādhyaṃdinaṃ savanam abhavat tad visraṃsata tad visrastaṃ nānvāpnot pūrvaṃ savanaṃ te devāḥ prājijñāsanta tasmiṃs triṣṭubhaṃ chandasām adadhur
indraṃ devatānāṃ tena tat samāvadvīryam abhavat pūrveṇa savanenobhābhyāṃ savanābhyāṃ samāvadvīryābhyāṃ samāvajjāmībhyāṃ rādhnoti ya evaṃ vedātha yan mukhena samagṛbhṇāt tat tṛtīyasavanam abhavat //
AB, 3, 30, 2.0 ṛbhavo vai deveṣu tapasā somapītham abhyajayaṃs tebhyaḥ prātaḥsavane vācikalpayiṣaṃs tān agnir vasubhiḥ prātaḥsavanād anudata tebhyo mādhyaṃdine savane vācikalpayiṣaṃs tān
indro rudrair mādhyaṃdināt savanād anudata tebhyas tṛtīyasavane vācikalpayiṣaṃs tān viśve devā anonudyanta neha pāsyanti neheti sa prajāpatir abravīt savitāraṃ tava vā ime 'ntevāsās tvam evaibhiḥ saṃpibasveti sa tathety abravīt savitā tān vai tvam ubhayataḥ paripibeti tān prajāpatir ubhayataḥ paryapibat //
AB, 3, 38, 1.0 svāduṣ kilāyam madhumāṁ utāyam
itīndrasyaindrīr anupānīyāḥ śaṃsaty etābhir vā indras tṛtīyasavanam anvapibat tad anupānīyānām anupānīyatvam //
AB, 3, 38, 1.0 svāduṣ kilāyam madhumāṁ utāyam itīndrasyaindrīr anupānīyāḥ śaṃsaty etābhir vā
indras tṛtīyasavanam anvapibat tad anupānīyānām anupānīyatvam //
AB, 3, 38, 8.0 evā na
indro maghavā virapśīty uttamayā paridadhātīyaṃ vā indro maghavā virapśī //
AB, 3, 38, 8.0 evā na indro maghavā virapśīty uttamayā paridadhātīyaṃ vā
indro maghavā virapśī //
AB, 3, 50, 1.0 te vā asurā maitrāvaruṇasyoktham aśrayanta so 'bravīd
indraḥ kaś cāhaṃ cemān ito 'surān notsyāvahā ity ahaṃ cety abravīd varuṇas tasmād aindrāvaruṇam maitrāvaruṇas tṛtīyasavane śaṃsatīndraś ca hi tān varuṇaś ca tato 'nudetām //
AB, 3, 50, 1.0 te vā asurā maitrāvaruṇasyoktham aśrayanta so 'bravīd indraḥ kaś cāhaṃ cemān ito 'surān notsyāvahā ity ahaṃ cety abravīd varuṇas tasmād aindrāvaruṇam maitrāvaruṇas tṛtīyasavane
śaṃsatīndraś ca hi tān varuṇaś ca tato 'nudetām //
AB, 3, 50, 2.0 te vai tato 'pahatā asurā brāhmaṇācchaṃsina uktham aśrayanta so 'bravīd
indraḥ kaścāhaṃ cemān ito 'surān notsyāvahā ity ahaṃ cety abravīd bṛhaspatis tasmād aindrābārhaspatyam brāhmaṇācchaṃsī tṛtīyasavane śaṃsatīndraś ca hi tān bṛhaspatiś ca tato'nudetām //
AB, 3, 50, 2.0 te vai tato 'pahatā asurā brāhmaṇācchaṃsina uktham aśrayanta so 'bravīd indraḥ kaścāhaṃ cemān ito 'surān notsyāvahā ity ahaṃ cety abravīd bṛhaspatis tasmād aindrābārhaspatyam brāhmaṇācchaṃsī tṛtīyasavane
śaṃsatīndraś ca hi tān bṛhaspatiś ca tato'nudetām //
AB, 3, 50, 3.0 te vai tato 'pahatā asurā achāvākasyoktham aśrayanta so 'bravīd
indraḥ kaś cāhaṃ cemān ito 'surān notsyāvahā ity ahaṃ cety abravīd viṣṇus tasmād aindrāvaiṣṇavam achāvākas tṛtīyasavane śaṃsatīndraś ca hi tān viṣṇuś ca tato 'nudetām //
AB, 3, 50, 3.0 te vai tato 'pahatā asurā achāvākasyoktham aśrayanta so 'bravīd indraḥ kaś cāhaṃ cemān ito 'surān notsyāvahā ity ahaṃ cety abravīd viṣṇus tasmād aindrāvaiṣṇavam achāvākas tṛtīyasavane
śaṃsatīndraś ca hi tān viṣṇuś ca tato 'nudetām //
AB, 3, 50, 4.0 dvandvam
indreṇa devatāḥ śasyante dvandvaṃ vai mithunaṃ tasmād dvandvān mithunam prajāyate prajātyai //
AB, 4, 1, 1.0 devā vai
prathamenāhnendrāya vajraṃ samabharaṃs taṃ dvitīyenāhnāsiñcaṃs taṃ tṛtīyenāhnā prāyacchaṃs taṃ caturthe 'han prāharat tasmāccaturthe 'han ṣoᄆaśinaṃ śaṃsati //
AB, 4, 2, 2.0 nānadaṃ ṣoᄆaśi sāma kartavyam ity āhur
indro vai vṛtrāya vajram udayacchat tam asmai prāharat tam abhyahanat so 'bhihato vyanadad yad vyanadat tan nānadaṃ sāmābhavat tan nānadasya nānadatvam abhrātṛvyaṃ vā etad bhrātṛvyahā sāma yan nānadam //
AB, 4, 3, 2.0 yadindra pṛtanājye 'yaṃ te astu haryata ity uṣṇihaś ca bṛhatīś ca vyatiṣajaty auṣṇiho vai puruṣo bārhatāḥ paśavaḥ puruṣam eva tat paśubhir vyatiṣajati paśuṣu pratiṣṭhāpayati yad uṣṇik ca bṛhatī ca te dve anuṣṭubhau teno vāco rūpād anuṣṭubho rūpād vajrarūpān naiti //
AB, 4, 4, 11.0 mamaddhi somam madhumantam
indreti madvad vai tṛtīyasavanaṃ tṛtīyasavanād evainaṃ tat saṃnirmimīte //
AB, 4, 5, 1.0 ahar vai devā aśrayanta rātrīm asurās te samāvadvīryā evāsan na vyāvartanta so 'bravīd
indraḥ kaś cāhaṃ cemān ito 'surān rātrīm anv aveṣyāva iti sa deveṣu na pratyavindad abibhayū rātres tamaso mṛtyos tasmāddhāpy etarhi naktaṃ yāvanmātram ivaivāpakramya bibheti tama iva hi rātrir mṛtyur iva //
AB, 4, 5, 2.0 taṃ vai chandāṃsy evānvavāyaṃs taṃ yacchandāṃsy evānvavāyaṃstasmād
indraścaiva chandāṃsi ca rātrīṃ vahanti na nivicchasyate na puroruṅ na dhāyyā nānyā devatendraśca hyevachandāṃsi ca rātrīṃ vahanti //
AB, 4, 5, 2.0 taṃ vai chandāṃsy evānvavāyaṃs taṃ yacchandāṃsy evānvavāyaṃstasmād indraścaiva chandāṃsi ca rātrīṃ vahanti na nivicchasyate na puroruṅ na dhāyyā nānyā
devatendraśca hyevachandāṃsi ca rātrīṃ vahanti //
AB, 4, 5, 5.0 api śarvaryā anusmasīty abruvann apiśarvarāṇi khalu vā etāni chandāṃsīti ha smāhaitāni
hīndraṃ rātres tamaso mṛtyor bibhyatam atyapārayaṃs tad apiśarvarāṇām apiśarvaratvam //
AB, 4, 6, 9.0 yad
evendrāya madvane sutam idaṃ vaso sutam andha idaṃ hy anv ojasā sutam iti stuvanti ca śaṃsanti ca tena rātriḥ pavamānavatī tenobhe pavamānavatī bhavatas tena te samāvadbhājau bhavataḥ //
AB, 4, 8, 3.0 tāv
indram anvāgacchatāṃ tam abrūtām āvāṃ vā idam maghavañ jeṣyāva iti na ha taṃ dadhṛṣatur apodihīti vaktuṃ sa tathety abravīt tasya vai mamehāpyastv iti tatheti tasmā apy atrākurutāṃ tasmād aindram āśvine śasyate //
AB, 4, 9, 3.0 aśvarathenendra ājim adhāvat tasmāt sa uccairghoṣa upabdimān kṣatrasya rūpam aindro hi sa //
AB, 4, 20, 27.0 indrasyeva rātim ājohuvānāḥ svastaya iti svastitām evāśāste //
AB, 4, 22, 9.0 indro vai vṛtraṃ hatvā viśvakarmābhavat prajāpatiḥ prajāḥ sṛṣṭvā viśvakarmābhavat saṃvatsaro viśvakarmendram eva tadātmānam prajāpatiṃ saṃvatsaraṃ viśvakarmāṇam āpnuvantīndra eva tadātmani prajāpatau saṃvatsare viśvakarmaṇy antataḥ pratitiṣṭhanti pratitiṣṭhati ya evaṃ veda ya evaṃ veda //
AB, 4, 22, 9.0 indro vai vṛtraṃ hatvā viśvakarmābhavat prajāpatiḥ prajāḥ sṛṣṭvā viśvakarmābhavat saṃvatsaro
viśvakarmendram eva tadātmānam prajāpatiṃ saṃvatsaraṃ viśvakarmāṇam āpnuvantīndra eva tadātmani prajāpatau saṃvatsare viśvakarmaṇy antataḥ pratitiṣṭhanti pratitiṣṭhati ya evaṃ veda ya evaṃ veda //
AB, 4, 22, 9.0 indro vai vṛtraṃ hatvā viśvakarmābhavat prajāpatiḥ prajāḥ sṛṣṭvā viśvakarmābhavat saṃvatsaro viśvakarmendram eva tadātmānam prajāpatiṃ saṃvatsaraṃ viśvakarmāṇam
āpnuvantīndra eva tadātmani prajāpatau saṃvatsare viśvakarmaṇy antataḥ pratitiṣṭhanti pratitiṣṭhati ya evaṃ veda ya evaṃ veda //
AB, 4, 25, 8.0 indrāya vai devā jyaiṣṭhyāya śraiṣṭhyāya nātiṣṭhanta so 'bravīd bṛhaspatiṃ yājaya mā dvādaśāheneti tam ayājayat tato vai tasmai devā jyaiṣṭhyāya śraiṣṭhyāyātiṣṭhanta //
AB, 4, 29, 8.0 indra nedīya ed ihītīndranihavaḥ pragāthaḥ prathame pade devatā nirucyate prathame 'hani prathamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 4, 29, 8.0 indra nedīya ed
ihītīndranihavaḥ pragāthaḥ prathame pade devatā nirucyate prathame 'hani prathamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 4, 29, 11.0 pra vā
indrāya bṛhata iti marutvatīyaḥ pragāthaḥ preti prathame 'hani prathamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 4, 29, 12.0 ā yātv
indro 'vasa upa na iti sūktam eti prathame 'hani prathamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 4, 29, 14.0 yad vāvāna purutamam purāṣāᄆ iti dhāyyā
vṛtrahendro nāmāny aprā ity eti prathame 'hani prathamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 4, 30, 1.0 ā na
indro dūrād ā na āsād iti sūktam eti prathame 'hani prathamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 4, 31, 1.0 indro vai devatā dvitīyam ahar vahati pañcadaśaḥ stomo bṛhat sāma triṣṭup chandaḥ //
AB, 4, 31, 6.0 viśvānarasya vas patim
indra it somapā eka iti marutvatīyasya pratipadanucarau vṛdhanvaccāntarvacca dvitīye 'hani dvitīyasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 4, 31, 7.0 indra nedīya ed ihītyacyutaḥ pragātha ut tiṣṭha brahmaṇaspata iti brāhmaṇaspatya ūrdhvavān dvitīye 'hani dvitīyasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 4, 31, 9.0 bṛhad
indrāya gāyateti marutvatīyaḥ pragātho yena jyotir ajanayann ṛtāvṛdha iti vṛdhanvān dvitīye 'hani dvitīyasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 4, 31, 10.0 indra somaṃ somapate pibemam iti sūktam sajoṣā rudrais tṛpad ā vṛṣasveti vṛṣaṇvad dvitīye 'hani dvitīyasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 4, 32, 5.0 takṣan rathaṃ suvṛtaṃ vidmanāpasa ity ārbhavaṃ takṣan harī
indravāhā vṛṣaṇvasū iti vṛṣaṇvad dvitīye 'hani dvitīyasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 1, 12.0 vāyav ā yāhi vītaye vāyo yāhi śivā diva
indraś ca vāyav eṣāṃ sutānām ā mitre varuṇe vayam aśvināv eha gacchatam ā yāhy adribhiḥ sutaṃ sajūr viśvebhir devebhir uta naḥ priyā priyāsv ity auṣṇiham praugaṃ samānodarkaṃ tṛtīye 'hani tṛtīyasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 1, 13.0 taṃ tam id rādhase mahe traya
indrasya somā iti marutvatīyasya pratipadanucarau ninṛttavat trivat tṛtīye 'hani tṛtīyasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 1, 14.0 indra nedīya ed ihīty acyutaḥ pragāthaḥ pra nūnam brahmaṇaspatir iti brāhmaṇaspatyo ninṛttavāṃs tṛtīye 'hani tṛtīyasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 1, 18.0 yad dyāva
indra te śataṃ yad indra yāvatas tvam iti vairūpam pṛṣṭham bhavati rāthaṃtare 'hani tṛtīye 'hani tṛtīyasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 1, 18.0 yad dyāva indra te śataṃ yad
indra yāvatas tvam iti vairūpam pṛṣṭham bhavati rāthaṃtare 'hani tṛtīye 'hani tṛtīyasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 1, 21.0 indra tridhātu śaraṇam iti sāmapragāthas trivāṃs tṛtīye 'hani tṛtīyasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 2, 2.0 tad u sajanīyam etad vā
indrasyendriyaṃ yat sajanīyam etasmin vai śasyamāna indram indriyam āviśati //
AB, 5, 2, 2.0 tad u sajanīyam etad vā indrasyendriyaṃ yat sajanīyam etasmin vai śasyamāna
indram indriyam āviśati //
AB, 5, 2, 3.0 taddhāpyāhuś chandogās tṛtīye 'hani bahvṛcā
indrasyendriyam śaṃsantīti //
AB, 5, 2, 4.0 tad u gārtsamadam etena vai gṛtsamada
indrasya priyaṃ dhāmopāgacchat sa paramaṃ lokam ajayat //
AB, 5, 2, 5.0 upendrasya priyaṃ dhāma gacchati jayati paramaṃ lokaṃ ya evaṃ veda //
AB, 5, 4, 10.0 vāyo śukro ayāmi te vihi hotrā avītā vāyo śataṃ harīṇām
indraś ca vāyav eṣāṃ somānām ā cikitāna sukratū ā no viśvābhir ūtibhis tyam u vo aprahaṇam apa tyaṃ vṛjinaṃ ripum ambitame nadītama ity ānuṣṭubham praugam eti ca preti ca śukravac caturthe 'hani caturthasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 4, 12.0 idaṃ vaso sutam andha
indra nedīya ed ihi praitu brahmaṇaspatir agnir netā tvaṃ soma kratubhiḥ pinvanty apaḥ pra va indrāya bṛhata iti prathamenāhnā samāna ātānaś caturthe 'hani caturthasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 4, 12.0 idaṃ vaso sutam andha indra nedīya ed ihi praitu brahmaṇaspatir agnir netā tvaṃ soma kratubhiḥ pinvanty apaḥ pra va
indrāya bṛhata iti prathamenāhnā samāna ātānaś caturthe 'hani caturthasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 4, 13.0 śrudhī havam
indra mā riṣaṇya iti sūktaṃ havavac caturthe 'hani caturthasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 4, 14.0 marutvān
indra vṛṣabho raṇayeti sūktam ugraṃ sahodām iha taṃ huvemeti havavac caturthe 'hani caturthasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 4, 19.0 pibā somam
indra mandatu tvā śrudhī havaṃ vipipānasyādrer iti vairājam pṛṣṭham bhavati bārhate 'hani caturthe 'hani caturthasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 4, 22.0 tvam
indra pratūrtiṣv iti sāmapragātho 'śastihā janiteti jātavāṃś caturthe 'hani caturthasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 5, 1.0 kuha śruta
indraḥ kasminn adyeti sūktaṃ vaimadaṃ viriphitaṃ viriphitasya ṛṣeś caturthe 'hani caturthasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 6, 9.0 indra it somapā eka indra nedīya ed ihy ut tiṣṭha brahmaṇaspate 'gnir netā tvaṃ soma kratubhiḥ pinvanty apo bṛhad indrāya gāyateti dvitīyenāhnā samāna ātānaḥ pañcame 'hani pañcamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 6, 9.0 indra it somapā eka
indra nedīya ed ihy ut tiṣṭha brahmaṇaspate 'gnir netā tvaṃ soma kratubhiḥ pinvanty apo bṛhad indrāya gāyateti dvitīyenāhnā samāna ātānaḥ pañcame 'hani pañcamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 6, 9.0 indra it somapā eka indra nedīya ed ihy ut tiṣṭha brahmaṇaspate 'gnir netā tvaṃ soma kratubhiḥ pinvanty apo bṛhad
indrāya gāyateti dvitīyenāhnā samāna ātānaḥ pañcame 'hani pañcamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 6, 12.0 indra piba tubhyaṃ suto madāyeti sūktam madvat traiṣṭubhaṃ tena pratiṣṭhitapadena savanaṃ dādhārāyatanād evaitena na pracyavate //
AB, 5, 6, 13.0 marutvāṁ
indra mīḍhva iti paryāso neti na preti pañcame 'hani pañcamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 7, 2.0 indro vā etābhir mahān ātmānaṃ niramimīta tasmān mahānāmnyo 'tho ime vai lokā mahānāmnya ime mahāntaḥ //
AB, 5, 7, 5.0 svādor itthā viṣūvata upa no haribhiḥ sutam
indraṃ viśvā avīvṛdhann ity anurūpo vṛṣaṇvān pṛśnimān madvān vṛdhanvān pañcame 'hani pañcamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 8, 2.0 indro madāya vāvṛdha iti sūktam madvat pāṅktam pañcapadam pañcame 'hani pañcamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 8, 4.0 tam
indraṃ vājayāmasīti paryāsaḥ sa vṛṣā vṛṣabho bhuvad iti paśurūpam pañcame 'hani pañcamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 8, 9.0 ṛbhur vibhvā vāja
indro no acchety ārbhavaṃ vājo vai paśavaḥ paśurūpam pañcame 'hani pañcamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 10, 1.0 pārucchepīr upadadhati pūrvayoḥ savanayoḥ purastāt prasthitayājyānāṃ rohitaṃ vai nāmaitac chando yat pārucchepam etena vā
indraḥ sapta svargāṃllokān arohat //
AB, 5, 12, 5.0 stīrṇam barhir upa no yāhi vītaya ā vāṃ ratho niyutvān vakṣad avase suṣumā yātam adribhir yuvāṃ stomebhir devayanto aśvinā var maha
indra vṛṣann indrāstu śrauṣaᄆ o ṣū ṇo agne śṛṇuhi tvam īᄆito ye devāso divy ekādaśa stheyam adadād rabhasam ṛṇacyutam iti praugam pārucchepam atichandāḥ saptapadaṃ ṣaṣṭhe 'hani ṣaṣṭhasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 12, 5.0 stīrṇam barhir upa no yāhi vītaya ā vāṃ ratho niyutvān vakṣad avase suṣumā yātam adribhir yuvāṃ stomebhir devayanto aśvinā var maha indra vṛṣann
indrāstu śrauṣaᄆ o ṣū ṇo agne śṛṇuhi tvam īᄆito ye devāso divy ekādaśa stheyam adadād rabhasam ṛṇacyutam iti praugam pārucchepam atichandāḥ saptapadaṃ ṣaṣṭhe 'hani ṣaṣṭhasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 12, 7.0 traya
indrasya somā indra nedīya ed ihi pra nūnam brahmaṇaspatir agnir netā tvaṃ soma kratubhiḥ pinvanty apo nakiḥ sudāso ratham iti tṛtīyenāhnā samāna ātānaḥ ṣaṣṭhe 'hani ṣaṣṭhasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 12, 7.0 traya indrasya somā
indra nedīya ed ihi pra nūnam brahmaṇaspatir agnir netā tvaṃ soma kratubhiḥ pinvanty apo nakiḥ sudāso ratham iti tṛtīyenāhnā samāna ātānaḥ ṣaṣṭhe 'hani ṣaṣṭhasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 12, 8.0 yaṃ tvaṃ ratham
indra medhasātaya iti sūktam pārucchepam atichandāḥ saptapadaṃ ṣaṣṭhe 'hani ṣaṣṭhasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 12, 10.0 indra marutva iha pāhi somam iti sūktaṃ tebhiḥ sākam pibatu vṛtrakhāda ity anto vai khādo 'ntaḥ ṣaṣṭham ahaḥ ṣaṣṭhe 'hani ṣaṣṭhasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 12, 17.0 indram id devatātaya iti sāmapragātho ninṛttavān ṣaṣṭhe 'hani ṣaṣṭhasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 13, 1.0 endra yāhy upa naḥ parāvata iti sūktam pārucchepam atichandāḥ saptapadaṃ ṣaṣṭhe 'hani ṣaṣṭhasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 16, 11.0 ā vāyo bhūṣa śucipā upa naḥ pra yābhir yāsi dāśvāṃsam acchā no niyudbhiḥ śatinībhir adhvaraṃ pra sotā jīro adhvareṣv asthād ye vāyava
indramādanāso yā vāṃ śataṃ niyuto yāḥ sahasraṃ pra yad vām mitrāvaruṇā spūrdhann ā gomatā nāsatyā rathenā no deva śavasā yāhi śuṣmin pra vo yajñeṣu devayanto arcan pra kṣodasā dhāyasā sasra eṣeti praugam eti ca preti ca saptame 'hani saptamasyāhno rūpaṃ tad u traiṣṭubhaṃ triṣṭupprātaḥsavana eṣa tryahaḥ //
AB, 5, 16, 12.0 ā tvā rathaṃ yathotaya idaṃ vaso sutam andha
indra nedīya ed ihi praitu brahmaṇaspatir agnir netā tvaṃ soma kratubhiḥ pinvanty apaḥ pra va indrāya bṛhata iti prathamenāhnā samāna ātānaḥ saptame 'hani saptamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 16, 12.0 ā tvā rathaṃ yathotaya idaṃ vaso sutam andha indra nedīya ed ihi praitu brahmaṇaspatir agnir netā tvaṃ soma kratubhiḥ pinvanty apaḥ pra va
indrāya bṛhata iti prathamenāhnā samāna ātānaḥ saptame 'hani saptamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 16, 14.0 tad u kayāśubhīyam etad vai saṃjñānaṃ saṃtani sūktaṃ yat kayāśubhīyam etena ha vā
indro 'gastyo marutas te samajānata tad yat kayāśubhīyaṃ śaṃsati saṃjñātyā eva //
AB, 5, 17, 1.0 indrasya nu vīryāṇi pra vocam iti sūktam preti saptame 'hani saptamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 18, 8.0 kuvid aṅga namasā ye vṛdhāsaḥ pīvoannāṁ rayivṛdhaḥ sumedhā ucchann uṣasaḥ sudinā ariprā uśantā dūtā na dabhāya gopā yāvat taras tanvo yāvad ojaḥ prati vāṃ sūra udite sūktair dhenuḥ pratnasya kāmyaṃ duhānā brahmā ṇā
indropa yāhi vidvān ūrdhvo agniḥ sumatiṃ vasvo aśred uta syā naḥ sarasvatī juṣāṇeti praugam prativad antarvad dvihūtavad ūrdhvavad aṣṭame 'hany aṣṭamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 18, 10.0 viśvānarasya vas patim
indra it somapā eka indra nedīya ed ihy uttiṣṭha brahmaṇaspate 'gnir netā tvaṃ soma kratubhiḥ pinvanty apo bṛhad indrāya gāyateti dvitīyenāhnā samāna ātāno 'ṣṭame 'hany aṣṭamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 18, 10.0 viśvānarasya vas patim indra it somapā eka
indra nedīya ed ihy uttiṣṭha brahmaṇaspate 'gnir netā tvaṃ soma kratubhiḥ pinvanty apo bṛhad indrāya gāyateti dvitīyenāhnā samāna ātāno 'ṣṭame 'hany aṣṭamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 18, 10.0 viśvānarasya vas patim indra it somapā eka indra nedīya ed ihy uttiṣṭha brahmaṇaspate 'gnir netā tvaṃ soma kratubhiḥ pinvanty apo bṛhad
indrāya gāyateti dvitīyenāhnā samāna ātāno 'ṣṭame 'hany aṣṭamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 18, 11.0 śaṃsā mahām
indraṃ yasmin viśvā iti sūktam mahadvad aṣṭame 'hany aṣṭamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 18, 12.0 mahaś cit tvam
indra yata etān iti sūktam mahadvad aṣṭame 'hany aṣṭamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 18, 13.0 pibā somam abhi yam ugra tarda iti sūktam ūrvaṃ gavyam mahi gṛṇāna
indreti mahadvad aṣṭame 'hany aṣṭamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 18, 14.0 mahāṁ
indro nṛvad ā carṣaṇiprā iti sūktam mahadvad aṣṭame 'hani aṣṭamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 19, 1.0 apūrvyā purutamāny asmā iti sūktam mahe vīrāya tavase turāyeti mahadvad aṣṭame 'hani aṣṭamasyāhno rūpaṃ tāṃ su te kīrtim maghavan mahitveti sūktam mahadvad aṣṭame 'hani aṣṭamasyāhno rūpaṃ tvam mahāṁ
indra yo ha śuṣmair iti sūktam mahadvad aṣṭame 'hani aṣṭamasyāhno rūpaṃ tvam mahāṁ indra tubhyaṃ ha kṣā iti sūktam mahadvad aṣṭame 'hany aṣṭamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 19, 1.0 apūrvyā purutamāny asmā iti sūktam mahe vīrāya tavase turāyeti mahadvad aṣṭame 'hani aṣṭamasyāhno rūpaṃ tāṃ su te kīrtim maghavan mahitveti sūktam mahadvad aṣṭame 'hani aṣṭamasyāhno rūpaṃ tvam mahāṁ indra yo ha śuṣmair iti sūktam mahadvad aṣṭame 'hani aṣṭamasyāhno rūpaṃ tvam mahāṁ
indra tubhyaṃ ha kṣā iti sūktam mahadvad aṣṭame 'hany aṣṭamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 19, 3.0 divaś cid asya varimā vi papratha iti sūktam
indraṃ na mahneti mahadvad aṣṭame 'hani aṣṭamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 20, 8.0 pra vīrayā śucayo dadrire te te satyena manasā dīdhyānā divi kṣayantā rajasaḥ pṛthivyām ā viśvavārāśvinā gataṃ no 'yaṃ soma
indra tubhyaṃ sunva ā tu pra brahmāṇo aṅgiraso nakṣanta sarasvatīṃ devayanto havanta ā no divo bṛhataḥ parvatād ā sarasvaty abhi no neṣi vasya iti praugaṃ śucivat satyavat kṣetivad gatavad okavan navame 'hani navamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 20, 10.0 taṃ tam id rādhase mahe traya
indrasya somā indra nedīya ed ihi pra nūnam brahmaṇaspatir agnir netā tvaṃ soma kratubhiḥ pinvanty apo nakiḥ sudāso ratham iti tṛtīyenāhnā samāna ātāno navame 'hani navamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 20, 10.0 taṃ tam id rādhase mahe traya indrasya somā
indra nedīya ed ihi pra nūnam brahmaṇaspatir agnir netā tvaṃ soma kratubhiḥ pinvanty apo nakiḥ sudāso ratham iti tṛtīyenāhnā samāna ātāno navame 'hani navamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 20, 11.0 indraḥ svāhā pibatu yasya soma iti sūktam anto vai svāhākāro 'nto navamam ahar navame 'hani navamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 20, 21.0 yad vāvāneti dhāyyācyutābhi tvā śūra nonuma iti rathaṃtarasya yonim anu nivartayati rāthaṃtaraṃ hy etad ahar
āyatanenendra tridhātu śaraṇam iti sāmapragāthas trivān navame 'hani navamasyāhno rūpaṃ tyam ū ṣu vājinaṃ devajūtam iti tārkṣyo 'cyutaḥ //
AB, 5, 21, 1.0 saṃ ca tve jagmur gira
indra pūrvīr iti sūktaṃ gatavan navame 'hani navamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 21, 12.0 indra iṣe dadātu nas te no ratnāni dhattanety ārbhavaṃ trir ā sāptāni sunvata iti trivan navame 'hani navamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 27, 4.0 udasthād devy aditir āyur yajñapatāv adhāt
indrāya kṛṇvatī bhāgam mitrāya varuṇāya ceti //
AB, 5, 34, 6.0 sa yad āhendravantaḥ studhvam ity aindro vai yajña
indro yajñasya devatā sendram eva tad udgīthaṃ karotīndrān mā gād indravantaḥ studhvam iti evaināṃs tad āha tad āha //
AB, 5, 34, 6.0 sa yad āhendravantaḥ studhvam ity aindro vai yajña indro yajñasya devatā
sendram eva tad udgīthaṃ karotīndrān mā gād indravantaḥ studhvam iti evaināṃs tad āha tad āha //
AB, 5, 34, 6.0 sa yad āhendravantaḥ studhvam ity aindro vai yajña indro yajñasya devatā sendram eva tad udgīthaṃ
karotīndrān mā gād indravantaḥ studhvam iti evaināṃs tad āha tad āha //
AB, 6, 4, 2.0 te vai dakṣiṇato 'pahatā asurā madhyato yajñam prāviśaṃs te devāḥ
pratibudhyendram madhyato 'dadhus ta indreṇaiva madhyataḥ prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apāghnata tathaivaitad yajamānā indreṇaiva madhyataḥ prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apaghnate tasmād aindram brāhmaṇācchaṃsī prātaḥsavane śaṃsatīndreṇa hi devā madhyataḥ prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apāghnata //
AB, 6, 4, 2.0 te vai dakṣiṇato 'pahatā asurā madhyato yajñam prāviśaṃs te devāḥ pratibudhyendram madhyato 'dadhus ta
indreṇaiva madhyataḥ prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apāghnata tathaivaitad yajamānā indreṇaiva madhyataḥ prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apaghnate tasmād aindram brāhmaṇācchaṃsī prātaḥsavane śaṃsatīndreṇa hi devā madhyataḥ prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apāghnata //
AB, 6, 4, 2.0 te vai dakṣiṇato 'pahatā asurā madhyato yajñam prāviśaṃs te devāḥ pratibudhyendram madhyato 'dadhus ta indreṇaiva madhyataḥ prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apāghnata tathaivaitad yajamānā
indreṇaiva madhyataḥ prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apaghnate tasmād aindram brāhmaṇācchaṃsī prātaḥsavane śaṃsatīndreṇa hi devā madhyataḥ prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apāghnata //
AB, 6, 4, 2.0 te vai dakṣiṇato 'pahatā asurā madhyato yajñam prāviśaṃs te devāḥ pratibudhyendram madhyato 'dadhus ta indreṇaiva madhyataḥ prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apāghnata tathaivaitad yajamānā indreṇaiva madhyataḥ prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apaghnate tasmād aindram brāhmaṇācchaṃsī prātaḥsavane
śaṃsatīndreṇa hi devā madhyataḥ prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apāghnata //
AB, 6, 4, 3.0 te vai madhyato 'pahatā asurā uttarato yajñam prāviśaṃs te devāḥ
pratibudhyendrāgnī uttarataḥ paryauhaṃs ta indrāgnibhyāṃ evottarataḥ prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apāghnata tathaivaitad yajamānā indrāgnibhyām evottarataḥ prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apaghnate tasmād aindrāgnam achāvākaḥ prātaḥsavane śaṃsatīndrāgnibhyāṃ hi devā uttarataḥ prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apāghnata //
AB, 6, 4, 3.0 te vai madhyato 'pahatā asurā uttarato yajñam prāviśaṃs te devāḥ pratibudhyendrāgnī uttarataḥ paryauhaṃs ta
indrāgnibhyāṃ evottarataḥ prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apāghnata tathaivaitad yajamānā indrāgnibhyām evottarataḥ prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apaghnate tasmād aindrāgnam achāvākaḥ prātaḥsavane śaṃsatīndrāgnibhyāṃ hi devā uttarataḥ prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apāghnata //
AB, 6, 4, 3.0 te vai madhyato 'pahatā asurā uttarato yajñam prāviśaṃs te devāḥ pratibudhyendrāgnī uttarataḥ paryauhaṃs ta indrāgnibhyāṃ evottarataḥ prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apāghnata tathaivaitad yajamānā
indrāgnibhyām evottarataḥ prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apaghnate tasmād aindrāgnam achāvākaḥ prātaḥsavane śaṃsatīndrāgnibhyāṃ hi devā uttarataḥ prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apāghnata //
AB, 6, 4, 3.0 te vai madhyato 'pahatā asurā uttarato yajñam prāviśaṃs te devāḥ pratibudhyendrāgnī uttarataḥ paryauhaṃs ta indrāgnibhyāṃ evottarataḥ prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apāghnata tathaivaitad yajamānā indrāgnibhyām evottarataḥ prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apaghnate tasmād aindrāgnam achāvākaḥ prātaḥsavane
śaṃsatīndrāgnibhyāṃ hi devā uttarataḥ prātaḥsavane 'surarakṣāṃsy apāghnata //
AB, 6, 6, 3.0 indraṃ vo viśvatas parīti brāhmaṇācchaṃsino havāmahe janebhya itīndram evaitayāhar ahar nihvayante //
AB, 6, 6, 3.0 indraṃ vo viśvatas parīti brāhmaṇācchaṃsino havāmahe janebhya
itīndram evaitayāhar ahar nihvayante //
AB, 6, 6, 4.0 na haiṣāṃ vihave 'nya
indraṃ vṛṅkte yatraivaṃ vidvān brāhmaṇācchaṃsy etām ahar ahaḥ śaṃsati //
AB, 6, 6, 5.0 yat soma ā sute nara ity
achāvākasyendrāgnī ajohavur itīndrāgnī evaitayāhar ahar nihvayante na haiṣāṃ vihave 'nya indrāgnī vṛṅkte yatraivaṃ vidvān achāvāka etām ahar ahaḥ śaṃsati //
AB, 6, 6, 5.0 yat soma ā sute nara ity achāvākasyendrāgnī ajohavur
itīndrāgnī evaitayāhar ahar nihvayante na haiṣāṃ vihave 'nya indrāgnī vṛṅkte yatraivaṃ vidvān achāvāka etām ahar ahaḥ śaṃsati //
AB, 6, 6, 5.0 yat soma ā sute nara ity achāvākasyendrāgnī ajohavur itīndrāgnī evaitayāhar ahar nihvayante na haiṣāṃ vihave 'nya
indrāgnī vṛṅkte yatraivaṃ vidvān achāvāka etām ahar ahaḥ śaṃsati //
AB, 6, 7, 7.0 indreṇa rocanā diva iti svargo vai loka indreṇa rocanā divaḥ //
AB, 6, 7, 7.0 indreṇa rocanā diva iti svargo vai loka
indreṇa rocanā divaḥ //
AB, 6, 7, 10.0 āhaṃ sarasvatīvator ity achāvākasya vāg vai sarasvatī vāgvator iti haitad
āhendrāgnyor avo vṛṇa ity etaddha vā indrāgnyoḥ priyaṃ dhāma yad vāg iti priyeṇaivainau tad dhāmnā samardhayati //
AB, 6, 7, 10.0 āhaṃ sarasvatīvator ity achāvākasya vāg vai sarasvatī vāgvator iti haitad āhendrāgnyor avo vṛṇa ity etaddha vā
indrāgnyoḥ priyaṃ dhāma yad vāg iti priyeṇaivainau tad dhāmnā samardhayati //
AB, 6, 10, 1.0 athāha yad aindro vai yajño 'tha kasmād dvāveva prātaḥsavane prasthitānām pratyakṣād aindrībhyāṃ yajato hotā caiva brāhmaṇācchaṃsī cedaṃ te somyam madhviti hotā
yajatīndra tvā vṛṣabhaṃ vayaṃ iti brāhmaṇācchaṃsī nānādevatyābhir itare kathaṃ teṣām aindryo bhavantīti //
AB, 6, 10, 2.0 mitraṃ vayaṃ havāmaha iti maitrāvaruṇo yajati varuṇaṃ somapītaya iti yad vai kiṃca pītavat padaṃ tad aindraṃ rūpaṃ
tenendram prīṇāti //
AB, 6, 10, 3.0 maruto yasya hi kṣaya iti potā yajati sa sugopātamo jana
itīndro vai gopās tad aindraṃ rūpaṃ tenendram prīṇāti //
AB, 6, 10, 3.0 maruto yasya hi kṣaya iti potā yajati sa sugopātamo jana itīndro vai gopās tad aindraṃ rūpaṃ
tenendram prīṇāti //
AB, 6, 10, 4.0 agne patnīr ihā vaheti neṣṭā yajati tvaṣṭāraṃ somapītaya
itīndro vai tvaṣṭā tad aindraṃ rūpaṃ tenendram prīṇāti //
AB, 6, 10, 4.0 agne patnīr ihā vaheti neṣṭā yajati tvaṣṭāraṃ somapītaya itīndro vai tvaṣṭā tad aindraṃ rūpaṃ
tenendram prīṇāti //
AB, 6, 10, 5.0 ukṣānnāya vaśānnāyety āgnīdhro yajati somapṛṣṭhāya vedhasa
itīndro vai vedhās tad aindraṃ rūpaṃ tenendram prīṇāti //
AB, 6, 10, 5.0 ukṣānnāya vaśānnāyety āgnīdhro yajati somapṛṣṭhāya vedhasa itīndro vai vedhās tad aindraṃ rūpaṃ
tenendram prīṇāti //
AB, 6, 10, 6.0 prātaryāvabhir ā gataṃ devebhir jenyāvasū
indrāgnī somapītaya iti svayaṃ samṛddhāchāvākasya //
AB, 6, 11, 14.0 tāsām etā abhitṛṇṇavatyo
bhavantīndro vai prātaḥsavane na vyajayata sa etābhir eva mādhyaṃdinaṃ savanam abhyatṛṇad yad abhyatṛṇat tasmād etā abhitṛṇṇavatyo bhavanti //
AB, 6, 12, 5.0 dhītarasaṃ vai tṛtīyasavanam athaitad adhītarasaṃ śukriyaṃ chando yat triṣṭup savanasya sarasatāyā iti brūyād atho
indraṃ evaitat savane 'nvābhajatīti //
AB, 6, 12, 6.0 athāha yad aindrārbhavaṃ vai tṛtīyasavanam atha kasmād eṣa eva tṛtīyasavane prasthitānām pratyakṣād aindrārbhavyā
yajatīndra ṛbhubhir vājavadbhiḥ samukṣitam iti hotaiva nānādevatyābhir itare kathaṃ teṣām aindrārbhavyo bhavantīti //
AB, 6, 12, 8.0 indraś ca somam pibatam bṛhaspata iti brāhmaṇācchaṃsī yajaty ā vāṃ viśantv indavaḥ svābhuva iti bahūni vāha tad ṛbhūṇāṃ rūpam //
AB, 6, 14, 4.0 yatrādo gāyatrī suparṇo bhūtvā somam āharat tad etāsāṃ hotrāṇām
indra ukthāni parilupya hotre pradadau yūyam mābhyahvayadhvaṃ yūyam asyāvediṣṭeti te hocur devā vāceme hotre prabhāvayāmeti tasmāt te dvipraiṣe bhavata ṛcāgnīdhrīyām prabhāvayāṃcakrus tasmāt tasyaikayarcā bhūyasyo yājyā bhavanti //
AB, 6, 14, 10.0 athāha yad aindrābārhaspatyam brāhmaṇācchaṃsī tṛtīyasavane śaṃsaty aindrāvaiṣṇavam achāvākaḥ katham enayor aindrāḥ stotriyānurūpā
bhavantītīndro ha sma vā asurān ukthebhyaḥ prajigāya so 'bravīt kaś cāhaṃ cety ahaṃ cāhaṃ ceti ha sma devatā anvavayanti sa yad indraḥ pūrvaḥ prajigāya tasmād enayor aindrāḥ stotriyānurūpā bhavanti yad v ahaṃ cāhaṃ ceti ha sma devatā anvavayus tasmān nānādevatyāni śaṃsataḥ //
AB, 6, 14, 10.0 athāha yad aindrābārhaspatyam brāhmaṇācchaṃsī tṛtīyasavane śaṃsaty aindrāvaiṣṇavam achāvākaḥ katham enayor aindrāḥ stotriyānurūpā bhavantītīndro ha sma vā asurān ukthebhyaḥ prajigāya so 'bravīt kaś cāhaṃ cety ahaṃ cāhaṃ ceti ha sma devatā anvavayanti sa yad
indraḥ pūrvaḥ prajigāya tasmād enayor aindrāḥ stotriyānurūpā bhavanti yad v ahaṃ cāhaṃ ceti ha sma devatā anvavayus tasmān nānādevatyāni śaṃsataḥ //
AB, 6, 15, 1.0 athāha yad vaiśvadevaṃ vai tṛtīyasavanam atha kasmād etāny aindrāṇi jāgatāni sūktāni tṛtīyasavana ārambhaṇīyāni śasyanta
itīndram evaitair ārabhya yantīti brūyād atho yaj jāgataṃ vai tṛtīyasavanaṃ taj jagatkāmyaiva tad yat kiṃcāta ūrdhvaṃ chandaḥ śasyate taddha sarvaṃ jāgatam bhavaty etāni ced aindrāṇi jāgatāni sūktāni tṛtīyasavana ārambhaṇīyāni śasyante //
AB, 6, 15, 6.0 iyam
indraṃ varuṇam aṣṭa me gīr iti maitrāvaruṇasya bṛhaspatir naḥ pari pātu paścād iti brāhmaṇācchaṃsina ubhā jigyathur ity achāvākasya //
AB, 6, 15, 10.0 indraś ca viṣṇo yad apaspṛdhethāṃ tredhā sahasraṃ vi tad airayethām iti //
AB, 6, 15, 11.0 indraś ca ha vai viṣṇuś cāsurair yuyudhāte tān ha sma jitvocatuḥ kalpāmahā iti te ha tathety asurā ūcuḥ so 'bravīd indro yāvad evāyaṃ viṣṇus trir vikramate tāvad asmākam atha yuṣmākam itarad iti sa imāṃllokān vicakrame 'tho vedān atho vācaṃ tad āhuḥ kiṃ tat sahasram itīme lokā ime vedā atho vāg iti brūyāt //
AB, 6, 15, 11.0 indraś ca ha vai viṣṇuś cāsurair yuyudhāte tān ha sma jitvocatuḥ kalpāmahā iti te ha tathety asurā ūcuḥ so 'bravīd
indro yāvad evāyaṃ viṣṇus trir vikramate tāvad asmākam atha yuṣmākam itarad iti sa imāṃllokān vicakrame 'tho vedān atho vācaṃ tad āhuḥ kiṃ tat sahasram itīme lokā ime vedā atho vāg iti brūyāt //
AB, 6, 17, 4.0 okaḥsārī vā
indro yatra vā indraḥ pūrvaṃ gacchaty aiva tatrāparaṃ gacchati yajñasyaiva sendratāyai //
AB, 6, 17, 4.0 okaḥsārī vā indro yatra vā
indraḥ pūrvaṃ gacchaty aiva tatrāparaṃ gacchati yajñasyaiva sendratāyai //
AB, 6, 17, 4.0 okaḥsārī vā indro yatra vā indraḥ pūrvaṃ gacchaty aiva tatrāparaṃ gacchati yajñasyaiva
sendratāyai //
AB, 6, 18, 1.0 tān vā etān sampātān viśvāmitraḥ prathamam apaśyat tān viśvāmitreṇa dṛṣṭān vāmadevo 'sṛjataiva tvām
indra vajrinn atra yan na indro jujuṣe yacca vaṣṭi kathā mahām avṛdhat kasya hotur iti tān kṣipraṃ samapatad yat kṣipraṃ samapatat tat sampātānāṃ sampātatvam //
AB, 6, 18, 1.0 tān vā etān sampātān viśvāmitraḥ prathamam apaśyat tān viśvāmitreṇa dṛṣṭān vāmadevo 'sṛjataiva tvām indra vajrinn atra yan na
indro jujuṣe yacca vaṣṭi kathā mahām avṛdhat kasya hotur iti tān kṣipraṃ samapatad yat kṣipraṃ samapatat tat sampātānāṃ sampātatvam //
AB, 6, 18, 2.0 sa hekṣāṃcakre viśvāmitro yān vā ahaṃ sampātān apaśyaṃ tān vāmadevo 'sṛṣṭa kāni nv ahaṃ sūktāni sampātāṃs tatpratimān sṛjeyeti sa etāni sūktāni sampātāṃs tatpratimān asṛjata sadyo ha jāto vṛṣabhaḥ kanīna
indraḥ pūrbhid ātirad dāsam arkair imām ū ṣu prabhṛtiṃ sātaye dhā icchanti tvā somyāsaḥ sakhāyaḥ śāsad vahnir duhitur naptyaṃ gād abhi taṣṭeva dīdhayā manīṣām iti //
AB, 6, 18, 5.0 tāny etāny ahīnasūktāny ā satyo yātu maghavān ṛjīṣīti satyavan maitrāvaruṇo 'smā id u pra tavase
turāyendrāya brahmāṇi rātatamā indra brahmāṇi gotamāso akrann iti brahmaṇvad brāhmaṇācchaṃsī śāsad vahnir janayanta vahnim iti vahnivad achāvākaḥ //
AB, 6, 18, 5.0 tāny etāny ahīnasūktāny ā satyo yātu maghavān ṛjīṣīti satyavan maitrāvaruṇo 'smā id u pra tavase turāyendrāya brahmāṇi rātatamā
indra brahmāṇi gotamāso akrann iti brahmaṇvad brāhmaṇācchaṃsī śāsad vahnir janayanta vahnim iti vahnivad achāvākaḥ //
AB, 6, 18, 10.0 yad evaināni
śaṃsantīndram evaitair nihvayante yatharṣabhaṃ vāśitāyai //
AB, 6, 19, 2.0 evā tvām
indra vajrinn atreti prathame 'hani yan na indro jujuṣe yac ca vaṣṭīti dvitīye kathā mahām avṛdhat kasya hotur iti tṛtīye //
AB, 6, 19, 2.0 evā tvām indra vajrinn atreti prathame 'hani yan na
indro jujuṣe yac ca vaṣṭīti dvitīye kathā mahām avṛdhat kasya hotur iti tṛtīye //
AB, 6, 19, 3.0 trīn eva sampātān brāhmaṇācchaṃsī viparyāsam ekaikam ahar ahaḥ
śaṃsatīndraḥ pūrbhid ātirad dāsam arkair iti prathame 'hani ya eka iddhavyaś carṣaṇīnām iti dvitīye yas tigmaśṛṅgo vṛṣabho na bhīma iti tṛtīye //
AB, 6, 20, 9.0 tad u vāsiṣṭham etena vai vasiṣṭha
indrasya priyaṃ dhāmopāgacchat sa paramaṃ lokam ajayat //
AB, 6, 20, 10.0 upendrasya priyaṃ lokaṃ gacchati jayati paramaṃ lokaṃ ya evaṃ veda //
AB, 6, 21, 1.0 kas tam
indra tvāvasuṃ kan navyo atasīnāṃ kad ū nv asyākṛtam iti kadvantaḥ pragāthā ārambhaṇīyā ahar ahaḥ śasyante //
AB, 6, 21, 14.0 yad evaināḥ
śaṃsantīndram evaitābhir nihvayante yatharṣabhaṃ vāśitāyai yad v evaināḥ śaṃsanty ahīnasya saṃtatyā ahīnam eva tat saṃtanvanti //
AB, 6, 22, 1.0 apa prāca
indra viśvāṁ amitrān iti maitrāvaruṇaḥ purastāt sūktānām ahar ahaḥ śaṃsati //
AB, 6, 22, 9.0 okaḥsārī haiṣām
indro yajñam bhavatī3ṃ yatharṣabho vāśitāṃ yathā vā gauḥ prajñātaṃ goṣṭham evaṃ haiṣām indro yajñam aiva gacchati //
AB, 6, 22, 9.0 okaḥsārī haiṣām indro yajñam bhavatī3ṃ yatharṣabho vāśitāṃ yathā vā gauḥ prajñātaṃ goṣṭham evaṃ haiṣām
indro yajñam aiva gacchati //
AB, 6, 23, 2.0 vy antarikṣam atirad ity ahīnaṃ yuṅkta eved
indram iti vimuñcati //
AB, 6, 24, 3.0 yaḥ kakubho nidhāraya iti maitrāvaruṇaḥ pūrvīṣṭa
indropamātaya iti brāhmaṇācchaṃsī tā hi madhyam bharāṇām ity achāvākaḥ //
AB, 6, 26, 12.0 tad āhur yathā vāva śastram evaṃ yājyā tisro devatāḥ śasyante
'gnirindro varuṇa ity athaindrāvaruṇyā yajati katham agnir anantarita iti //
AB, 6, 30, 10.0 evayāmarud ayam uttarataḥ śasyata iti sa hovācaindro vai madhyaṃdinaḥ
kathendram madhyaṃdinān ninīṣasīti //
AB, 6, 36, 13.0 viśo adevīr abhy ācarantīr bṛhaspatinā
yujendraḥ sasāha iti //
AB, 6, 36, 14.0 asuraviśaṃ ha vai devān abhy udācārya āsīt sa
indro bṛhaspatinaiva yujāsuryaṃ varṇam abhidāsantam apāhaṃs tathaivaitad yajamānā indrābṛhaspatibhyām eva yujāsuryaṃ varṇam abhidāsantam apaghnate //
AB, 7, 3, 2.0 yasmād bhīṣā niṣīdasi tato no abhayaṃ kṛdhi paśūn naḥ sarvān gopāya namo rudrāya mīᄆhuṣa iti tām utthāpayed udasthād devy aditir āyur yajñapatāv adhāt
indrāya kṛṇvatī bhāgam mitrāya varuṇāya cety athāsyā udapātram ūdhasi ca mukhe copagṛhṇīyād athainām brāhmaṇāya dadyāt sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 15, 1.0 atha haikṣvākaṃ varuṇo jagrāha tasya hodaraṃ jajñe tad u ha rohitaḥ śuśrāva so 'raṇyād grāmam eyāya tam
indraḥ puruṣarūpeṇa paryetyovāca nānā śrāntāya śrīr astīti rohita śuśruma pāpo nṛṣadvaro jana indra iccarataḥ sakhā caraiveti //
AB, 7, 15, 1.0 atha haikṣvākaṃ varuṇo jagrāha tasya hodaraṃ jajñe tad u ha rohitaḥ śuśrāva so 'raṇyād grāmam eyāya tam indraḥ puruṣarūpeṇa paryetyovāca nānā śrāntāya śrīr astīti rohita śuśruma pāpo nṛṣadvaro jana
indra iccarataḥ sakhā caraiveti //
AB, 7, 15, 2.0 caraiveti vai mā brāhmaṇo 'vocad iti ha dvitīyaṃ saṃvatsaram araṇye cacāra so 'raṇyād grāmam eyāya tam
indraḥ puruṣarūpeṇa paryetyovāca puṣpiṇyau carato jaṅghe bhūṣṇur ātmā phalagrahiḥ śere 'sya sarve pāpmānaḥ śrameṇa prapathe hatāś caraiveti //
AB, 7, 15, 3.0 caraiveti vai mā brāhmaṇo 'vocad iti ha tṛtīyaṃ saṃvatsaram araṇye cacāra so 'raṇyād grāmam eyāya tam
indraḥ puruṣarūpeṇa paryetyovāca āste bhaga āsīnasyordhvas tiṣṭhati tiṣṭhataḥ śete nipadyamānasya carāti carato bhagaś caraiveti //
AB, 7, 15, 4.0 caraiveti vai mā brāhmaṇo 'vocad iti ha caturthaṃ saṃvatsaram araṇye cacāra so 'raṇyād grāmam eyāya tam
indraḥ puruṣarūpeṇa paryetyovāca kaliḥ śayāno bhavati saṃjihānas tu dvāparaḥ uttiṣṭhaṃs tretā bhavati kṛtaṃ sampadyate caraṃś caraiveti //
AB, 7, 15, 5.0 caraiveti vai mā brāhmaṇo 'vocad iti ha pañcamaṃ saṃvatsaram araṇye cacāra so 'raṇyād grāmam eyāya tam
indraḥ puruṣarūpeṇa paryetyovāca caran vai madhu vindati caran svādum udumbaram sūryasya paśya śremāṇaṃ yo na tandrayate caraṃś caraiveti //
AB, 7, 16, 9.0 taṃ viśve devā ūcur
indro vai devānām ojiṣṭho baliṣṭhaḥ sahiṣṭhaḥ sattamaḥ pārayiṣṇutamas taṃ nu stuhy atha tvotsrakṣyāma iti sa indraṃ tuṣṭāva yacciddhi satya somapā iti caitena sūktenottarasya ca pañcadaśabhiḥ //
AB, 7, 16, 9.0 taṃ viśve devā ūcur indro vai devānām ojiṣṭho baliṣṭhaḥ sahiṣṭhaḥ sattamaḥ pārayiṣṇutamas taṃ nu stuhy atha tvotsrakṣyāma iti sa
indraṃ tuṣṭāva yacciddhi satya somapā iti caitena sūktenottarasya ca pañcadaśabhiḥ //
AB, 7, 16, 10.0 tasmā
indraḥ stūyamānaḥ prīto manasā hiraṇyarathaṃ dadau tam etayā pratīyāya śaśvad indra iti //
AB, 7, 16, 10.0 tasmā indraḥ stūyamānaḥ prīto manasā hiraṇyarathaṃ dadau tam etayā pratīyāya śaśvad
indra iti //
AB, 7, 16, 11.0 tam
indra uvācāśvinau no stuhy atha tvotsrakṣyāma iti so 'śvinau tuṣṭāvāta uttareṇa tṛcena //
AB, 7, 21, 2.0 punar na
indro maghavā dadātu brahma punar iṣṭam pūrtaṃ dāt svāheti //
AB, 7, 23, 1.0 athaindro vai devatayā kṣatriyo bhavati traiṣṭubhaś chandasā pañcadaśaḥ stomena somo rājyena rājanyo bandhunā sa ha dīkṣamāṇa eva brāhmaṇatām abhyupaiti yat kṛṣṇājinam adhyūhati yad dīkṣitavrataṃ carati yad enam brāhmaṇā abhisaṃgacchante tasya ha
dīkṣamāṇasyendra evendriyam ādatte triṣṭub vīryam pañcadaśaḥ stoma āyuḥ somo rājyam pitaro yaśas kīrtim anyo vā ayam asmad bhavati brahma vā ayam bhavati brahma vā ayam upāvartata iti vadantaḥ //
AB, 7, 23, 3.0 nendrād devatāyā emi na triṣṭubhaś chandaso na pañcadaśāt stomān na somād rājño na pitryād bandhor mā ma indra indriyam ādita mā triṣṭub vīryam mā pañcadaśaḥ stoma āyur mā somo rājyam mā pitaro yaśas kīrtiṃ sahendriyeṇa vīryeṇāyuṣā rājyena yaśasā bandhunāgnim upaimi gāyatrīṃ chandas trivṛtaṃ stomaṃ somaṃ rājānam brahma prapadye brāhmaṇo bhavāmīti //
AB, 7, 23, 3.0 nendrād devatāyā emi na triṣṭubhaś chandaso na pañcadaśāt stomān na somād rājño na pitryād bandhor mā ma
indra indriyam ādita mā triṣṭub vīryam mā pañcadaśaḥ stoma āyur mā somo rājyam mā pitaro yaśas kīrtiṃ sahendriyeṇa vīryeṇāyuṣā rājyena yaśasā bandhunāgnim upaimi gāyatrīṃ chandas trivṛtaṃ stomaṃ somaṃ rājānam brahma prapadye brāhmaṇo bhavāmīti //
AB, 7, 23, 4.0 tasya ha
nendra indriyam ādatte na triṣṭub vīryaṃ na pañcadaśaḥ stoma āyur na somo rājyaṃ na pitaro yaśas kīrtiṃ ya evam etām āhutiṃ hutvāhavanīyam upasthāya dīkṣate kṣatriyaḥ san //
AB, 7, 24, 3.0 nāgner devatāyā emi na gāyatryāś chandaso na trivṛtaḥ stomān na brahmaṇo bandhor mā me 'gnis teja ādita mā gāyatrī vīryam mā trivṛt stoma āyur mā brāhmaṇā brahma yaśas kīrtiṃ saha tejasā vīryeṇāyuṣā brahmaṇā yaśasā
kīrtyendraṃ devatām upaimi triṣṭubhaṃ chandaḥ pañcadaśaṃ stomaṃ somaṃ rājānaṃ kṣatram prapadye kṣatriyo bhavāmi devāḥ pitaraḥ pitaro devā yo 'smi sa san yaje svam ma idam iṣṭaṃ svam pūrtaṃ svaṃ śrāntaṃ svaṃ hutam tasya me 'yam agnir upadraṣṭāyaṃ vāyur upaśrotāsāv ādityo 'nukhyātedam ahaṃ ya evāsmi so 'smīti //
AB, 7, 28, 1.0 yatrendraṃ devatāḥ paryavṛñjan viśvarūpaṃ tvāṣṭram abhyamaṃsta vṛtram astṛta yatīn sālāvṛkebhyaḥ prādād arurmaghān avadhīd bṛhaspateḥ pratyavadhīd iti tatrendraḥ somapīthena vyārdhyatendrasyānu vyṛddhiṃ kṣatraṃ somapīthena vyārdhyatāpīndraḥ somapīthe 'bhavat tvaṣṭur āmuṣya somaṃ tad vyṛddham evādyāpi kṣatraṃ somapīthena sa yas tam bhakṣaṃ vidyād yaḥ kṣatrasya somapīthena vyṛddhasya yena kṣatraṃ samṛdhyate kathaṃ taṃ veder utthāpayantīti //
AB, 7, 28, 1.0 yatrendraṃ devatāḥ paryavṛñjan viśvarūpaṃ tvāṣṭram abhyamaṃsta vṛtram astṛta yatīn sālāvṛkebhyaḥ prādād arurmaghān avadhīd bṛhaspateḥ pratyavadhīd iti
tatrendraḥ somapīthena vyārdhyatendrasyānu vyṛddhiṃ kṣatraṃ somapīthena vyārdhyatāpīndraḥ somapīthe 'bhavat tvaṣṭur āmuṣya somaṃ tad vyṛddham evādyāpi kṣatraṃ somapīthena sa yas tam bhakṣaṃ vidyād yaḥ kṣatrasya somapīthena vyṛddhasya yena kṣatraṃ samṛdhyate kathaṃ taṃ veder utthāpayantīti //
AB, 7, 28, 1.0 yatrendraṃ devatāḥ paryavṛñjan viśvarūpaṃ tvāṣṭram abhyamaṃsta vṛtram astṛta yatīn sālāvṛkebhyaḥ prādād arurmaghān avadhīd bṛhaspateḥ pratyavadhīd iti tatrendraḥ somapīthena
vyārdhyatendrasyānu vyṛddhiṃ kṣatraṃ somapīthena vyārdhyatāpīndraḥ somapīthe 'bhavat tvaṣṭur āmuṣya somaṃ tad vyṛddham evādyāpi kṣatraṃ somapīthena sa yas tam bhakṣaṃ vidyād yaḥ kṣatrasya somapīthena vyṛddhasya yena kṣatraṃ samṛdhyate kathaṃ taṃ veder utthāpayantīti //
AB, 7, 28, 1.0 yatrendraṃ devatāḥ paryavṛñjan viśvarūpaṃ tvāṣṭram abhyamaṃsta vṛtram astṛta yatīn sālāvṛkebhyaḥ prādād arurmaghān avadhīd bṛhaspateḥ pratyavadhīd iti tatrendraḥ somapīthena vyārdhyatendrasyānu vyṛddhiṃ kṣatraṃ somapīthena
vyārdhyatāpīndraḥ somapīthe 'bhavat tvaṣṭur āmuṣya somaṃ tad vyṛddham evādyāpi kṣatraṃ somapīthena sa yas tam bhakṣaṃ vidyād yaḥ kṣatrasya somapīthena vyṛddhasya yena kṣatraṃ samṛdhyate kathaṃ taṃ veder utthāpayantīti //
AB, 7, 33, 3.0 yad atra śiṣṭaṃ rasinaḥ sutasya yad
indro apibac chacībhiḥ idaṃ tad asya manasā śivena somaṃ rājānam iha bhakṣayāmīti //
AB, 8, 1, 6.0 samāna
indranihavo 'vibhaktaḥ so 'hnām udvān brāhmaṇaspatya ubhayasāmno rūpam ubhe hi sāmanī kriyete //
AB, 8, 6, 3.0 agniṣ ṭvā gāyatryā sayuk chandasārohatu savitoṣṇihā somo 'nuṣṭubhā bṛhaspatir bṛhatyā mitrāvaruṇau
paṅktyendras triṣṭubhā viśve devā jagatyā tān aham anu rājyāya sāmrājyāya bhaujyāya svārājyāya vairājyāya pārameṣṭhyāya rājyāya māhārājyāyādhipatyāya svāvaśyāyātiṣṭhāyārohāmi //
AB, 8, 6, 6.0 caturuttarair vai devāś chandobhiḥ sayug bhūtvaitāṃ śriyam ārohan yasyām eta etarhi pratiṣṭhitā agnir gāyatryā savitoṣṇihā somo 'nuṣṭubhā bṛhaspatir bṛhatyā mitrāvaruṇau
paṅktyendras triṣṭubhā viśve devā jagatyā //
AB, 8, 7, 3.0 yābhir
indram abhyaṣiñcat prajāpatiḥ somaṃ rājānaṃ varuṇaṃ yamam manum tābhir adbhir abhiṣiñcāmi tvām ahaṃ rājñāṃ tvam adhirājo bhaveha //
AB, 8, 7, 5.0 devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyām pūṣṇo hastābhyām agnes tejasā sūryasya
varcasendrasyendriyeṇābhiṣiñcāmi balāya śriyai yaśase 'nnādyāya //
AB, 8, 7, 7.0 taddhaika āhuḥ sarvāptir vā eṣā yad etā vyāhṛtayo 'tisarveṇa hāsya parasmai kṛtam bhavatīti tam etenābhiṣiñced devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyām pūṣṇo hastābhyām agnes tejasā sūryasya
varcasendrasyendriyeṇābhiṣiñcāmi balāya śriyai yaśase 'nnādyāyeti //
AB, 8, 7, 9.0 īśvaro ha sarvam āyur aitoḥ sarvam āpnod vijayenety u ha smāhoddālaka āruṇir yam etābhir vyāhṛtibhir abhiṣiñcantīti tam etenaivābhiṣiñced devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyām pūṣṇo hastābhyām agnes tejasā sūryasya
varcasendrasyendriyeṇābhiṣiñcāmi balāya śriyai yaśase 'nnādyāya bhūr bhuvaḥ svar iti //
AB, 8, 8, 9.0 svādiṣṭhayā madiṣṭhayā pavasva soma dhārayā
indrāya pātave sutaḥ //
AB, 8, 10, 8.0 upasthāyāmitrāṇāṃ vyapanuttim bruvan gṛhān abhyety apa prāca
indra viśvāṁ amitrān iti sarvato hāsmā anamitram abhayam bhavaty uttarottariṇīṃ ha śriyam aśnute 'śnute ha prajānām aiśvaryam ādhipatyaṃ ya evam etām amitrāṇāṃ vyapanuttim bruvan gṛhān abhyeti //
AB, 8, 12, 2.0 te devā abruvan saprajāpatikā ayaṃ vai devānām ojiṣṭho baliṣṭhaḥ sahiṣṭhaḥ sattamaḥ pārayiṣṇutama imam evābhiṣiñcāmahā iti tatheti tad vai tad
indram eva //
AB, 8, 12, 5.0 tam etasyām āsandyām āsīnaṃ viśve devā abruvan na vā anabhyutkruṣṭa
indro vīryaṃ kartum arhaty abhy enam utkrośāmeti tatheti taṃ viśve devā abhyudakrośann imaṃ devā abhyutkrośata samrājaṃ sāmrājyam bhojam bhojapitaraṃ svarājaṃ svārājyaṃ virājaṃ vairājyaṃ rājānaṃ rājapitaram parameṣṭhinam pārameṣṭhyaṃ kṣatram ajani kṣatriyo 'jani viśvasya bhūtasyādhipatir ajani viśām attājani purām bhettājany asurāṇāṃ hantājani brahmaṇo goptājani dharmasya goptājanīti //
AB, 8, 14, 4.0 sa etena mahābhiṣekeṇābhiṣikta
indraḥ sarvā jitīr ajayat sarvāṃllokān avindat sarveṣāṃ devānāṃ śraiṣṭhyam atiṣṭhām paramatām agacchat sāmrājyam bhaujyaṃ svārājyaṃ vairājyam pārameṣṭhyaṃ rājyam māhārājyam ādhipatyaṃ jitvāsmiṃlloke svayambhūḥ svarāᄆ amṛto 'muṣmin svarge loke sarvān kāmān āptvāmṛtaḥ samabhavat samabhavat //
AB, 8, 20, 3.0 athāsmai surākaṃsaṃ hasta ādadhāti svādiṣṭhayā madiṣṭhayā pavasva soma dhārayā
indrāya pātave suta iti //
AB, 8, 20, 4.0 tām pibed yad atra śiṣṭaṃ rasinaḥ sutasya yad
indro apibacchacībhiḥ idaṃ tad asya manasā śivena somaṃ rājānam iha bhakṣayāmi abhi tvā vṛṣabhā sute sutaṃ sṛjāmi pītaye tṛmpa vyaśnuhī madam iti //
Aitareyopaniṣad
Atharvaprāyaścittāni
AVPr, 2, 1, 15.0 atha āhavanīya ājyāhutiṃ juhuyāt trātāram
indram ity etayarcā //
AVPr, 2, 2, 10.0 athānyaddhavir nirvaped agnaye dātre puroḍāśam
indrāya pradātre puroḍāśaṃ viṣṇave śipiviṣṭāya puroḍāśam //
AVPr, 2, 3, 10.0 agnaye pathikṛte puroḍāśam
indrāya vṛtraghne puroḍāśaṃ vaiśvānaraṃ dvādaśakapālaṃ puroḍāśaṃ //
AVPr, 2, 5, 20.4 sukalpam agne tat tvayā punas tvoddīpayāmasīty ucyamāne 'gniṃ praṇīya
prajvālyendrasya kukṣir asīti dvābhyāṃ samidhāv abhyādadhyāt //
AVPr, 2, 6, 6.1 ya
indreṇa sṛṣṭo yadi vā marudbhir yūpaḥ papāta dviṣatāṃ vadhāya /
AVPr, 6, 3, 3.2 indrapītasyopahūtasyopahūto bhakṣayāmīty abhimṛṣṭasya bhakṣayet //
AVPr, 6, 6, 1.0 atha ceddhutāhutau somau pītāpītau vā saṃsṛjyeyātāṃ yajñasya hi stha ṛtvijā
gavīndrāgnī kalpatā yuvaṃ hutāhutasya cāsyā yasyendrāgnī vītaṃ pibata ghṛtam imāṃ ghṛtam iti dvābhyāṃ juhuyāt //
AVPr, 6, 6, 1.0 atha ceddhutāhutau somau pītāpītau vā saṃsṛjyeyātāṃ yajñasya hi stha ṛtvijā gavīndrāgnī kalpatā yuvaṃ hutāhutasya cāsyā
yasyendrāgnī vītaṃ pibata ghṛtam imāṃ ghṛtam iti dvābhyāṃ juhuyāt //
AVPr, 6, 8, 7.0 śvaḥsutyāṃ ced ahutāyāṃ tadahartāv apāgacched
indrāya harivata iti brūyād ihānvīcamatibhir iti tisṛbhiḥ //
Atharvaveda (Paippalāda)
AVP, 1, 3, 3.2 śaram asmad yāvaya didyum
indra śaṃ no bhavantv apa oṣadhīr imāḥ //
AVP, 1, 3, 4.1 indrasya vajro apa hantu rakṣasa ārād visṛṣṭā iṣavaḥ patantv asmat //
AVP, 1, 13, 1.1 indreṇa datto varuṇena śiṣṭo marudbhir ugraḥ prayato na āgan /
AVP, 1, 13, 4.2 indra etāṃ sasṛje viddho agra ūrjāṃ svadhām ajarāṃ sā ta eṣā /
AVP, 1, 18, 2.1 dhātā mitro varuṇo devo agnir
indras tvaṣṭā prati gṛhṇantu me vacaḥ /
AVP, 1, 19, 1.1 asmin vasu vasavo dhārayantv
indras tvaṣṭā varuṇo mitro agniḥ /
AVP, 1, 19, 3.1 yenendrāya samabharan payāṁsy uttareṇa brahmaṇā jātavedaḥ /
AVP, 1, 25, 1.1 hiraṇyavarṇāḥ śucayaḥ pāvakā yāsu jātaḥ kaśyapo yāsv
indraḥ /
AVP, 1, 27, 3.1 pañca devā abhayasyeśata
indras tvaṣṭā varuṇo mitro agniḥ /
AVP, 1, 27, 4.2 aśatrum
indro abhayaṃ kṛṇotu madhye ca viśāṃ sukṛte syāma //
AVP, 1, 51, 1.1 gātau havir janayan tastha
indrāgraṃ jyeṣṭha pary agāmeha deva /
AVP, 1, 51, 1.2 sa gātaugātā uttamāpayāpim asmabhyam
indra dadataḥ pracetaḥ //
AVP, 1, 51, 2.2 indraṃ huve vṛtrahaṇaṃ purandaraṃ bhagenādya bhagavantaḥ syāma //
AVP, 1, 62, 1.2 grāhyā gṛbhīto yady eṣa etat tata
indrāgnī pra mumuktam enam //
AVP, 1, 62, 3.2 indro yathainaṃ jarase nayāty ati viśvasya duritasya pāram //
AVP, 1, 62, 4.2 śatam
indrāgnī savitā bṛhaspatiḥ śatāyuṣā haviṣāhārṣam enam //
AVP, 1, 74, 1.1 indro devānāṃ varuṇo dhṛtavrataḥ somo vīrudhāṃ jagataḥ paraspāḥ /
AVP, 1, 74, 3.2 indraḥ śatrūn asunītiṃ nayāti te 'yaṃ purorā no asyāstu mūrdhā //
AVP, 1, 75, 3.2 indro jyaiṣṭhyena brahmaṇāyaṃ bṛhaspatir dhātā tvā dhībhir abhi rakṣatv iha //
AVP, 1, 77, 2.2 sṛkaṃ saṃśāya pavim
indra tigmaṃ vi śatrūn tāḍhi vi mṛdho nudasva //
AVP, 1, 77, 3.2 idam
indra prati havyaṃ gṛbhāya satyāḥ santu yajamānasya kāmāḥ //
AVP, 1, 78, 1.1 dhātāram
indraṃ savitāram ūtaye huve devāṁ amṛtān martyaḥ san /
AVP, 1, 78, 2.1 adhi bravītv adhivaktā na
indro adhi bravītu savitā daivyena /
AVP, 1, 82, 4.2 indro yad vṛtrahā veda tat ta āyuṣyaṃ bhuvat tat te varcasyaṃ bhuvat //
AVP, 1, 83, 3.2 indra ivendriyam ava rudhmo asmin sa dakṣamāṇo bibharad dhiraṇyam //
AVP, 1, 83, 4.2 indrāgnī tvā brahmaṇā vāvṛdhānāv āyuṣmantam uttamaṃ tvā karātaḥ //
AVP, 1, 86, 2.1 indrāgnī vītaṃ haviṣaḥ saṃvidānau samiddho agniḥ samidhā gīrbhir indraḥ /
AVP, 1, 86, 2.1 indrāgnī vītaṃ haviṣaḥ saṃvidānau samiddho agniḥ samidhā gīrbhir
indraḥ /
AVP, 1, 101, 3.2 ebhir
indro jaṭharam ā pṛṇīte tribhiḥ pātrair uta viśve ca devāḥ //
AVP, 1, 102, 4.2 evā mām
indro varuṇo bṛhaspatir ā pyāyayantu bhuvanasya gopāḥ //
AVP, 1, 103, 4.2 mayi devā ubhaye sādhyāś
cendrajyeṣṭhāḥ sam agacchanta sarve //
AVP, 1, 108, 1.1 apa ny adhuḥ pauruṣeyaṃ vadhaṃ mad
indrāgnī dhātā savitā bṛhaspatiḥ /
AVP, 4, 3, 4.1 āyaṃ bhātu pradiśaḥ pañca devīr
indra iva jyeṣṭho bhavatu prajānām /
AVP, 4, 3, 5.1 anu
tvendro avatv anu bṛhaspatir anu tvā somo anv agnir āvīt /
AVP, 4, 6, 7.2 otsūryam anyān svāpayāvyuṣaṃ caratād aham
indra ivāriṣṭo akṣitaḥ //
AVP, 4, 11, 3.2 indro devānāṃ hṛdayaṃ vo astu sadhrīcīnaṃ vo mano 'stūgram //
AVP, 4, 11, 4.1 tvaṣṭā vāyuḥ kaśyapa
indram agnir manasānv āyan haviṣas padena /
AVP, 4, 12, 5.1 vijeṣakṛd
indra ivānavabravo asmākaṃ manyo adhipā bhaveha /
AVP, 4, 18, 7.2 satyam idaṃ brahmāsmākaṃ kṛtam astu yam abadhnād
uśanendrāya taṃ te badhnāmi jaṅgiḍam //
AVP, 4, 23, 2.2 indra iva dasyūn ava dhūnuṣva pṛtanyataḥ sarvāñ chatrūn vi ṣahasvāstṛtas tvābhi rakṣatu //
AVP, 4, 23, 3.2 tasminn
indraḥ pary adatta cakṣuḥ prāṇam atho balam astṛtas tvābhi rakṣatu //
AVP, 4, 23, 4.1 indrasya tvā varmaṇā pari dhāpayāmo yo devānām adhirājo babhūva /
AVP, 4, 26, 1.2 astaṃ bharanty abravīd
indrāya sunomi tvā śakrāya sunomi tvā //
AVP, 4, 27, 1.2 ānujāvaram anu rakṣanta ugrā yeṣām
indraṃ vīryāyairayanta //
AVP, 4, 28, 1.1 indraṃ mitraṃ varuṇam agnim ūtaye mārutaṃ śardho aditiṃ havāmahe /
AVP, 4, 28, 6.1 indraṃ kutso vṛtrahaṇaṃ śacīpatiṃ kāṭe nibāḍha ṛṣir ahvad ūtaye /
AVP, 4, 31, 1.1 prātar agniṃ prātar
indraṃ havāmahe prātar mitrāvaruṇā prātar aśvinā /
AVP, 4, 32, 2.1 manyur
indro manyur evāsa devo manyur hotā varuṇo jātavedāḥ /
AVP, 4, 39, 1.1 indrasya manve śaśvad yasya manvire vṛtraghna stomā upa mema āguḥ /
AVP, 5, 4, 7.2 sa naḥ prajāyai haryaśva
mṛḍendra mā no rīriṣo mā parā dāḥ //
AVP, 5, 4, 8.2 bṛhaspatir
indrāgnī aśvinobhā devāḥ pāntu yajamānaṃ nirṛthāt //
AVP, 5, 4, 10.1 arvāñcam
indram amuto havāmahe yo gojid dhanajid aśvajid yaḥ /
AVP, 5, 4, 11.1 trātāram
indram avitāram indraṃ have have suhavaṃ śūram indram /
AVP, 5, 4, 11.1 trātāram indram avitāram
indraṃ have have suhavaṃ śūram indram /
AVP, 5, 4, 11.1 trātāram indram avitāram indraṃ have have suhavaṃ śūram
indram /
AVP, 5, 4, 11.2 huvema śakraṃ puruhūtam
indraṃ svasti no maghavān pātv indraḥ //
AVP, 5, 4, 11.2 huvema śakraṃ puruhūtam indraṃ svasti no maghavān pātv
indraḥ //
AVP, 5, 4, 14.1 ye naḥ śapanty apa te bhavantv
indrāgnibhyām apa bādhāmahe tān /
AVP, 5, 17, 2.2 atas tvaṃ no adhi pāhi vājinn
indreṇa medī bṛhate raṇāya //
AVP, 5, 17, 5.2 muniṃ hi viśvā bhūtāni munim
indro adīdharat parā rakṣaḥ suvāmi te //
AVP, 5, 28, 3.1 ahrastas tvam aviduṣṭaḥ
parehīndrasya goṣṭham api dhāva vidvān /
AVP, 10, 7, 9.1 devānāṃ nihitaṃ nidhiṃ yam
indrānvavindan pathibhir devayānaiḥ /
AVP, 10, 8, 5.2 indrāgnī rakṣatāṃ mā purastād aśvināv abhitaḥ śarma yacchatām /
AVP, 10, 10, 1.2 mahendro 'si parameṣṭhī sumitra viśvatomukha mā te yuyoma saṃdṛśaḥ //
AVP, 10, 10, 3.2 agnes tejasā tejasvī bhūyāsam
indrasyendriyeṇendriyāvān bhūyāsam //
AVP, 10, 10, 4.1 idam aham agnes
tejasendrasyendriyeṇa somasya dyumnena viśveṣāṃ devānāṃ kratūnām /
AVP, 10, 10, 5.1 idam aham agnes
tejasendrasyendriyeṇa somasya dyumnena viśveṣāṃ devānāṃ kratūnām /
AVP, 10, 10, 6.1 idam aham agnes
tejasendrasyendriyeṇa somasya dyumnena viśveṣāṃ devānāṃ kratūnām /
AVP, 10, 13, 3.0 indrāgnī saṃ nahyethāṃ mama rāṣṭrāya jayantāv amitrebhyo hetim asyantau //
AVP, 12, 5, 8.1 indra iva dasyūn adharān kṛṇuṣvogra iva vāto viśṛṇan sapatnān /
AVP, 12, 6, 6.2 indrāgnī rakṣatāṃ mā purastād aśvināv abhitaḥ śarma yacchatām /
AVP, 12, 9, 6.1 iyam ambhasā vājasu tastabhe gaur yasyām
indro varuṇas titviṣāte /
AVP, 12, 12, 4.1 yad
indrāhan prathamajām ahīnām ān māyinām amināḥ prota māyāḥ /
AVP, 12, 12, 6.2 nātārīd asya samṛtiṃ vadhānāṃ saṃ rujānāḥ pipiṣa
indraśatruḥ //
AVP, 12, 13, 2.1 aśvyo vāro abhavas tad
indra sṛke yat tvā pratyahan deva ekaḥ /
AVP, 12, 13, 4.1 aher yātāraṃ kam apaśya
indra hṛdi yat te jaghnuṣo bhīr agacchat /
AVP, 12, 14, 1.2 yasya śuṣmād rodasī abhyasetāṃ nṛmṇasya mahnā sa janāsa
indraḥ //
AVP, 12, 14, 2.2 yo antarikṣaṃ vimame varīyo yo dyām astabhnāt sa janāsa
indraḥ //
AVP, 12, 14, 3.2 yo aśmanor antar agniṃ jajāna saṃvṛk samatsu sa janāsa
indraḥ //
AVP, 12, 14, 4.2 śvaghnīva yo jigīvāṁl lakṣam ādad aryaḥ puṣṭāni sa janāsa
indraḥ //
AVP, 12, 14, 5.2 so aryaḥ puṣṭīr vija ivā mināti śrad asmai dhatta sa janāsa
indraḥ //
AVP, 12, 14, 8.2 samānaṃ cid ratham ātasthivāṃsā nānā havete sa janāsa
indraḥ //
AVP, 12, 14, 9.2 yo viśvasya pratimānaṃ babhūva yo acyutacyut sa janāsa
indraḥ //
AVP, 12, 14, 10.2 yaḥ śardhate nānudadāti śṛdhyāṃ yo dasyor hantā sa janāsa
indraḥ //
AVP, 12, 15, 2.2 antar girau yajamānaṃ bahuṃ janaṃ yasminn āmūrchat sa janāsa
indraḥ //
AVP, 12, 15, 3.2 yo rauhiṇam asphurad vajrabāhur dyām ārohantaṃ sa janāsa
indraḥ //
AVP, 12, 15, 4.2 yaḥ somapā nicito vajrabāhur yo vajrahastaḥ sa janāsa
indraḥ //
AVP, 12, 15, 5.2 yasya brahma vardhanaṃ yasya somo yasyedaṃ rādhaḥ sa janāsa
indraḥ //
AVP, 12, 15, 8.2 yo jaghāna śambaraṃ yaś ca śuṣṇaṃ ya ekavīraḥ sa janāsa
indraḥ //
AVP, 12, 16, 1.1 śaṃ na
indrāgnī bhavatām avobhiḥ śaṃ na indrāvaruṇā rātahavyā /
AVP, 12, 16, 1.1 śaṃ na indrāgnī bhavatām avobhiḥ śaṃ na
indrāvaruṇā rātahavyā /
AVP, 12, 16, 6.1 śaṃ na
indro vasubhir devo astu śam ādityebhir varuṇaḥ suśaṃsaḥ /
AVP, 12, 18, 9.2 tam
indro vājī vajreṇa hantu bhinattu somaḥ śiro asya dhṛṣṇuḥ //
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
AVŚ, 1, 9, 1.1 asmin vasu vasavo dhārayantv
indraḥ pūṣā varuṇo mitro agniḥ /
AVŚ, 1, 9, 3.1 yenendrāya samabharaḥ payāṃsy uttamena brahmaṇā jātavedaḥ /
AVŚ, 1, 35, 3.2 indra ivendriyāṇy adhi dhārayāmo asmin tad dakṣamāṇo bibharaddhiraṇyam //
AVŚ, 2, 3, 6.2 indrasya vajro apa hantu rakṣasa ārād visṛṣṭā iṣavaḥ patantu rakṣasām //
AVŚ, 2, 5, 4.1 ā tvā viśantu sutāsa
indra pṛṇasva kukṣī viḍḍhi śakra dhiyehy ā naḥ /
AVŚ, 2, 5, 4.2 śrudhī havaṃ giro me
juṣasvendra svayugbhir matsveha mahe raṇāya //
AVŚ, 2, 5, 5.1 indrasya nu pra vocaṃ vīryāṇi yāni cakāra prathamāni vajrī /
AVŚ, 2, 29, 3.2 jayam kṣetrāṇi sahasāyam
indra kṛṇvāno anyān adharānt sapatnān //
AVŚ, 2, 29, 4.1 indreṇa datto varuṇena śiṣṭo marudbhir ugraḥ prahito no āgan /
AVŚ, 2, 29, 7.1 indra etāṃ sasṛje viddho agra ūrjāṃ svadhām ajarāṃ sā ta eṣā /
AVŚ, 3, 1, 4.1 prasūta
indra pravatā haribhyāṃ pra te vajraḥ pramṛṇann etu śatrūn /
AVŚ, 3, 3, 2.1 dūre cit santam aruṣāsa
indram ā cyāvayantu sakhyāya vipram /
AVŚ, 3, 3, 3.2 indras tvā hvayatu viḍbhya ābhyaḥ śyeno bhūtvā viśa ā patemāḥ //
AVŚ, 3, 4, 6.1 indrendra manuṣyāḥ parehi saṃ hy ajñāsthā varuṇaiḥ saṃvidānaḥ /
AVŚ, 3, 4, 6.1 indrendra manuṣyāḥ parehi saṃ hy ajñāsthā varuṇaiḥ saṃvidānaḥ /
AVŚ, 3, 5, 4.1 somasya parṇaḥ saha ugram āgann
indreṇa datto varuṇena śiṣṭaḥ /
AVŚ, 3, 8, 2.1 dhātā rātiḥ savitedaṃ juṣantām
indras tvaṣṭā prati haryantu me vacaḥ /
AVŚ, 3, 11, 1.2 grāhir jagrāha yady etad enaṃ tasyā
indrāgnī pra mumuktam enam //
AVŚ, 3, 11, 3.2 indro yathainaṃ śarado nayāty ati viśvasya duritasya pāram //
AVŚ, 3, 11, 4.2 śataṃ te
indro agniḥ savitā bṛhaspatiḥ śatāyuṣā haviṣāhārṣam enam //
AVŚ, 3, 12, 4.1 imāṃ śālāṃ savitā vāyur
indro bṛhaspatir ni minotu prajānan /
AVŚ, 3, 15, 6.2 tasmin ma
indro rucim ā dadhātu prajāpatiḥ savitā somo agniḥ //
AVŚ, 3, 16, 1.1 prātar agniṃ prātar
indram havāmahe prātar mitrāvaruṇā prātar aśvinā /
AVŚ, 3, 21, 8.1 hiraṇyapāṇiṃ savitāram
indraṃ bṛhaspatiṃ varuṇaṃ mitram agnim /
AVŚ, 3, 27, 2.1 dakṣiṇā dig
indro 'dhipatis tiraścirājī rakṣitā pitara iṣavaḥ /
AVŚ, 4, 5, 7.2 otsūryam anyānt svāpayāvyuṣaṃ jāgṛtād aham
indra ivāriṣṭo akṣitaḥ //
AVŚ, 4, 11, 2.1 anaḍvān
indraḥ sa paśubhyo vi caṣṭe trayāñchakro vi mimīte adhvanaḥ /
AVŚ, 4, 11, 3.1 indro jāto manuṣyeṣv antar gharmas taptaś carati śośucānaḥ /
AVŚ, 4, 21, 1.2 prajāvatīḥ pururūpā iha syur
indrāya pūrvīr uṣaso duhānāḥ //
AVŚ, 4, 21, 2.1 indro yajvane gṛṇate ca śikṣata uped dadāti na svaṃ muṣāyati /
AVŚ, 4, 21, 5.1 gāvo bhago gāva
indro ma icchād gāva somasya prathamasya bhakṣaḥ /
AVŚ, 4, 21, 5.2 imā yā gāvaḥ sa janāsa
indra icchāmi hṛdā manasā cid indram //
AVŚ, 4, 21, 5.2 imā yā gāvaḥ sa janāsa indra icchāmi hṛdā manasā cid
indram //
AVŚ, 4, 22, 1.1 imam
indra vardhaya kṣatriyaṃ me imaṃ viśām ekavṛṣaṃ kṛṇu tvam /
AVŚ, 4, 22, 2.2 varṣma kṣatrāṇām ayam astu
rājendra śatruṃ randhaya sarvam asmai //
AVŚ, 4, 22, 3.2 asminn
indra mahi varcāṃsi dhehy avarcasaṃ kṛṇuhi śatrum asya //
AVŚ, 4, 22, 4.2 ayaṃ rājā priya
indrasya bhūyāt priyo gavām oṣadhīnāṃ paśūnām //
AVŚ, 4, 22, 5.1 yunajmi ta uttarāvantam
indraṃ yena jayanti na parājayante /
AVŚ, 4, 24, 1.1 indrasya manmahe śaśvad id asya manmahe vṛtraghna stomā upa mema āguḥ /
AVŚ, 4, 30, 1.2 ahaṃ mitrāvaruṇobhā bibharmy aham
indrāgnī aham aśvinobhā //
AVŚ, 4, 31, 5.1 vijeṣakṛd
indra ivānavabravo 'smākaṃ manyo adhipā bhaveha /
AVŚ, 4, 32, 2.1 manyur
indro manyur evāsa devo manyur hotā varuṇo jātavedāḥ /
AVŚ, 5, 2, 8.1 imā brahma bṛhaddivaḥ kṛṇavad
indrāya śūṣam agriyaḥ svarṣāḥ /
AVŚ, 5, 2, 9.1 evā mahān bṛhaddivo atharvāvocat svāṃ tanvam
indram eva /
AVŚ, 5, 3, 8.2 sa naḥ prajāyai haryaśva
mṛḍendra mā no rīriṣo mā parā dāḥ //
AVŚ, 5, 3, 10.1 ye naḥ sapatnā apa te bhavantv
indrāgnibhyām ava bādhāmaha enān /
AVŚ, 5, 3, 11.1 arvāñcam
indram amuto havāmahe yo gojid dhanajid aśvajid yaḥ /
AVŚ, 5, 6, 4.2 dviṣas tad adhy arṇaveneyase sanisraso nāmāsi trayodaśo māsa
indrasya gṛhaḥ //
AVŚ, 5, 7, 6.1 mā vaniṃ mā vācaṃ no vīrtsīr ubhāv
indrāgnī ā bharatāṃ no vasūni /
AVŚ, 5, 8, 7.2 tvaṃ tān
indra vṛtrahan pratīcaḥ punar ā kṛdhi yathāmuṃ tṛṇahāṁ janam //
AVŚ, 5, 18, 5.2 saṃ
tasyendro hṛdaye 'gnim indha ubhe enaṃ dviṣṭo nabhasī carantam //
AVŚ, 5, 20, 8.2 indramedī satvano ni hvayasva mitrair amitrāṁ ava jaṅghanīhi //
AVŚ, 5, 20, 12.2 indreṇa gupto vidathā nicikyaddhṛddyotano dviṣatāṃ yāhi śībham //
AVŚ, 5, 21, 11.1 yūyam ugrā marutaḥ pṛśnimātara
indreṇa yujā pra mṛṇīta śatrūn /
AVŚ, 5, 26, 3.1 indra ukthāmadāny asmin yajñe pravidvān yunaktu suyujaḥ svāhā //
AVŚ, 5, 28, 4.2 imam
indra saṃ sṛja vīryeṇāsmin trivṛcchrayatāṃ poṣayiṣṇu //
AVŚ, 5, 29, 10.2 tam
indro vājī vajreṇa hantu chinattu somaḥ śiro asya dhṛṣṇuḥ //
AVŚ, 6, 30, 1.2 indra āsīt sīrapatiḥ śatakratuḥ kīnāśā āsan marutaḥ sudānavaḥ //
AVŚ, 6, 38, 1.2 indraṃ yā devī subhagā jajāna sā na aitu varcasā saṃvidānā //
AVŚ, 6, 38, 2.2 indraṃ yā devī subhagā jajāna sā na aitu varcasā saṃvidānā //
AVŚ, 6, 38, 3.2 indram yā devī subhagā jajāna sā na aitu varcasā saṃvidānā //
AVŚ, 6, 38, 4.2 indram yā devī subhagā jajāna sā na aitu varcasā saṃvidānā //
AVŚ, 6, 39, 1.1 yaśo havir vardhatām
indrajūtaṃ sahasravīryaṃ subhṛtaṃ sahaskṛtam /
AVŚ, 6, 39, 2.1 acchā na
indraṃ yaśasaṃ yaśobhir yaśasvinaṃ namasānā vidhema /
AVŚ, 6, 39, 2.2 sa no rāsva rāṣṭram
indrajūtaṃ tasya te rātau yaśasaḥ syāma //
AVŚ, 6, 40, 2.2 aśatrv
indro abhayaṃ naḥ kṛṇotv anyatra rājñām abhi yātu manyuḥ //
AVŚ, 6, 47, 2.1 viśve devā maruta
indro asmān asmin dvitīye savane na jahyuḥ /
AVŚ, 6, 58, 1.1 yaśasaṃ
mendro maghavān kṛṇotu yaśasaṃ dyāvāpṛthivī ubhe ime /
AVŚ, 6, 58, 2.1 yathendro dyāvāpṛthivyor yaśasvān yathāpa oṣadhīṣu yaśasvatīḥ /
AVŚ, 6, 66, 1.2 sam
arpayendra mahatā vadhena drātv eṣām aghahāro vividdhaḥ //
AVŚ, 6, 92, 1.1 vātaraṃhā bhava vājin yujyamāna
indrasya yāhi prasave manojavāḥ /
AVŚ, 6, 97, 1.1 abhibhūr yajño abhibhūr agnir abhibhūḥ somo abhibhūr
indraḥ /
AVŚ, 6, 97, 3.1 imaṃ vīram anu harṣadhvam ugram
indraṃ sakhāyo anu saṃ rabhadhvam /
AVŚ, 6, 98, 2.1 tvam
indrādhirājaḥ śravasyus tvaṃ bhūr abhibhūtir janānām /
AVŚ, 6, 98, 3.1 prācyā diśas tvam
indrāsi rājotodīcyā diśo vṛtrahaṃ chatruho 'si /
AVŚ, 6, 122, 5.2 yatkāma idaṃ abhiṣiñcāmi vo 'haṃ
indro marutvāntsa dadātu tan me //
AVŚ, 6, 125, 2.2 apām ojmānaṃ pari gobhir āvṛtam
indrasya vajraṃ haviṣā rathaṃ yaja //
AVŚ, 6, 126, 1.2 sa dundubhe sajūr
indreṇa devair dūrād davīyo apa sedha śatrūn //
AVŚ, 6, 126, 2.2 apa sedha dundubhe ducchunām ita
indrasya muṣṭir asi vīḍayasva //
AVŚ, 6, 126, 3.2 sam aśvaparṇāḥ patantu no naro 'smākam
indra rathino jayantu //
AVŚ, 7, 24, 1.1 yan na
indro akhanad yad agnir viśve devā maruto yat svarkāḥ /
AVŚ, 7, 31, 1.1 indrotibhir bahulābhir no adya yāvacchreṣṭhābhir maghavañchūra jinva /
AVŚ, 7, 41, 1.2 taran viśvāny avarā
rajāṃsīndreṇa sakhyā śiva ā jagamyāt //
AVŚ, 7, 44, 1.2 indraś ca viṣṇo yad apaspṛdhethāṃ tredhā sahasraṃ vi tad airayethām //
AVŚ, 7, 50, 4.2 asmabhyam
indra varīyaḥ sugaṃ kṛdhi pra śatrūṇāṃ maghavan vṛṣṇyā ruja //
AVŚ, 7, 51, 1.2 indraḥ purastād uta madhyato naḥ sakhā sakhibhyo varīyaḥ kṛṇotu //
AVŚ, 7, 52, 2.2 mā ghoṣā ut sthur bahule vinirhate meṣuḥ paptad
indrasyāhany āgate //
AVŚ, 7, 70, 2.2 indreṣitā devā ājyam asya mathnantu mā tat saṃ pādi yad asau juhoti //
AVŚ, 7, 72, 2.1 śrātam havir o ṣv
indra pra yāhi jagāma sūro adhvano vi madhyam /
AVŚ, 7, 72, 3.2 mādhyandinasya savanasya dadhnaḥ
pibendra vajrin purukṛj juṣāṇaḥ //
AVŚ, 7, 76, 6.1 dhṛṣat piba kalaśe somam
indra vṛtrahā śūra samare vasūnām /
AVŚ, 7, 79, 2.2 mayi devā ubhaye sādhyāś
cendrajyeṣṭhāḥ sam agacchanta sarve //
AVŚ, 7, 81, 6.2 tenāsmān
indro varuṇo bṛhaspatir ā pyāyayantu bhuvanasya gopāḥ //
AVŚ, 7, 84, 3.2 sṛkaṃ saṃśāya pavim
indra tigmaṃ vi śatrūn tāḍhi vi mṛdho nudasva //
AVŚ, 7, 86, 1.1 trātāram
indram avitāram indraṃ have have suhavaṃ śūram indram /
AVŚ, 7, 86, 1.1 trātāram indram avitāram
indraṃ have have suhavaṃ śūram indram /
AVŚ, 7, 86, 1.1 trātāram indram avitāram indraṃ have have suhavaṃ śūram
indram /
AVŚ, 7, 86, 1.2 huve nu śakraṃ puruhūtam
indraṃ svasti na indro maghavān kṛṇotu //
AVŚ, 7, 86, 1.2 huve nu śakraṃ puruhūtam indraṃ svasti na
indro maghavān kṛṇotu //
AVŚ, 7, 91, 1.1 indraḥ sutrāmā svavāṁ avobhiḥ sumṛḍīko bhavatu viśvavedāḥ /
AVŚ, 7, 92, 1.1 sa sutrāmā svavāṁ
indro asmad ārāc cid dveṣaḥ sanutar yuyotu /
AVŚ, 7, 97, 2.1 sam
indra no manasā neṣa gobhiḥ saṃ sūribhir harivant saṃ svastyā /
AVŚ, 7, 98, 1.1 saṃ barhir aktaṃ haviṣā ghṛtena sam
indreṇa vasunā saṃ marudbhiḥ /
AVŚ, 7, 98, 1.2 saṃ devair viśvadevebhir aktam
indraṃ gacchatu haviḥ svāhā //
AVŚ, 7, 110, 2.2 pra carṣaṇīvṛṣaṇā vajrabāhū agnim
indram vṛtrahaṇā huve 'ham //
AVŚ, 8, 1, 15.1 jīvebhyas tvā samude vāyur
indro dhātā dadhātu savitā trāyamāṇaḥ /
AVŚ, 8, 4, 8.2 āpa iva kāśinā saṃgṛbhītā asann astv asataḥ
indra vaktā //
AVŚ, 8, 4, 13.2 hanti rakṣo hanty āsad vadantam ubhāv
indrasya prasitau śayāte //
AVŚ, 8, 4, 16.2 indras taṃ hantu mahatā vadhena viśvasya jantor adhamas padīṣṭa //
AVŚ, 8, 4, 19.1 pra vartaya divo 'śmānam
indra somaśitaṃ maghavant saṃ śiśādhi /
AVŚ, 8, 4, 20.1 eta u tye patayanti śvayātava
indraṃ dipsanti dipsavo 'dābhyam /
AVŚ, 8, 4, 21.1 indro yātūnām abhavat parāśaro havirmathīnām abhy āvivāsatām /
AVŚ, 8, 4, 22.2 suparṇayātum uta gṛdhrayātuṃ dṛṣadeva pra mṛṇa rakṣa
indra //
AVŚ, 8, 4, 24.1 indra jahi pumāṃsaṃ yātudhānam uta striyaṃ māyayā śāśadānām /
AVŚ, 8, 5, 3.1 anenendro maṇinā vṛtram ahann anenāsurān parābhāvayan manīṣī /
AVŚ, 8, 5, 5.1 tad agnir āha tad u soma āha bṛhaspatiḥ savitā tad
indraḥ /
AVŚ, 8, 5, 10.1 asmai maṇiṃ varma badhnantu devā
indro viṣṇuḥ savitā rudro agniḥ /
AVŚ, 8, 5, 21.1 asminn
indro ni dadhātu nṛmṇam imaṃ devāso abhisaṃviśadhvam /
AVŚ, 8, 8, 7.1 bṛhat te jālaṃ bṛhata
indra śūra sahasrārghasya śatavīryasya /
AVŚ, 8, 9, 21.1 aṣṭa jātā bhūtā prathamajā
ṛtasyāṣṭendra ṛtvijo daivyā ye /
AVŚ, 8, 9, 24.1 kevalīndrāya duduhe hi gṛṣṭir vaśam pīyūṣaṃ prathamaṃ duhānā /
AVŚ, 9, 2, 6.1 kāmasyendrasya varuṇasya rājño viṣṇor balena savituḥ savena /
AVŚ, 9, 2, 9.1 indrāgnī kāma sarathaṃ hi bhūtvā nīcaiḥ sapatnān mama pādayāthaḥ /
AVŚ, 9, 2, 17.1 yena devā asurān prāṇudanta
yenendro dasyūn adhamaṃ tamo nināya /
AVŚ, 9, 2, 18.1 yathā devā asurān prāṇudanta
yathendro dasyūn adhamaṃ tamo babādhe /
AVŚ, 9, 4, 3.2 tam
indrāya pathibhir devayānair hutam agnir vahatu jātavedāḥ //
AVŚ, 9, 4, 7.2 indrasya rūpam ṛṣabho vasānaḥ so asmān devāḥ śiva aitu dattaḥ //
AVŚ, 9, 4, 8.1 indrasyaujo varuṇasya bāhū aśvinor aṃsau marutām iyaṃ kakut /
AVŚ, 9, 4, 9.1 daivīr viśaḥ payasvān ā tanoṣi tvām
indraṃ tvāṃ sarasvantam āhuḥ /
AVŚ, 9, 5, 2.1 indrāya bhāgaṃ pari tvā nayāmy asmin yajñe yajamānāya sūrim /
AVŚ, 9, 7, 1.0 prajāpatiś ca parameṣṭhī ca śṛṅge
indraḥ śiro agnir lalāṭaṃ yamaḥ kṛkāṭam //
AVŚ, 9, 9, 19.2 indraś ca yā cakrathuḥ soma tāni dhurā na yuktā rajaso vahanti //
AVŚ, 9, 10, 28.1 indraṃ mitraṃ varuṇam agnim āhur atho divyaḥ sa suparṇo garutmān /
AVŚ, 10, 4, 1.1 indrasya prathamo ratho devānām aparo ratho varuṇasya tṛtīya it /
AVŚ, 10, 5, 1.1 indrasyauja sthendrasya saha sthendrasya balaṃ sthendrasya vīryaṃ sthendrasya nṛmṇaṃ stha /
AVŚ, 10, 5, 1.1 indrasyauja
sthendrasya saha sthendrasya balaṃ sthendrasya vīryaṃ sthendrasya nṛmṇaṃ stha /
AVŚ, 10, 5, 1.1 indrasyauja sthendrasya saha
sthendrasya balaṃ sthendrasya vīryaṃ sthendrasya nṛmṇaṃ stha /
AVŚ, 10, 5, 1.1 indrasyauja sthendrasya saha sthendrasya balaṃ
sthendrasya vīryaṃ sthendrasya nṛmṇaṃ stha /
AVŚ, 10, 5, 1.1 indrasyauja sthendrasya saha sthendrasya balaṃ sthendrasya vīryaṃ
sthendrasya nṛmṇaṃ stha /
AVŚ, 10, 5, 2.1 indrasyauja sthendrasya saha sthendrasya balaṃ sthendrasya vīryaṃ sthendrasya nṛmṇaṃ stha /
AVŚ, 10, 5, 2.1 indrasyauja
sthendrasya saha sthendrasya balaṃ sthendrasya vīryaṃ sthendrasya nṛmṇaṃ stha /
AVŚ, 10, 5, 2.1 indrasyauja sthendrasya saha
sthendrasya balaṃ sthendrasya vīryaṃ sthendrasya nṛmṇaṃ stha /
AVŚ, 10, 5, 2.1 indrasyauja sthendrasya saha sthendrasya balaṃ
sthendrasya vīryaṃ sthendrasya nṛmṇaṃ stha /
AVŚ, 10, 5, 2.1 indrasyauja sthendrasya saha sthendrasya balaṃ sthendrasya vīryaṃ
sthendrasya nṛmṇaṃ stha /
AVŚ, 10, 5, 3.1 indrasyauja sthendrasya saha sthendrasya balaṃ sthendrasya vīryaṃ sthendrasya nṛmṇaṃ stha /
AVŚ, 10, 5, 3.1 indrasyauja
sthendrasya saha sthendrasya balaṃ sthendrasya vīryaṃ sthendrasya nṛmṇaṃ stha /
AVŚ, 10, 5, 3.1 indrasyauja sthendrasya saha
sthendrasya balaṃ sthendrasya vīryaṃ sthendrasya nṛmṇaṃ stha /
AVŚ, 10, 5, 3.1 indrasyauja sthendrasya saha sthendrasya balaṃ
sthendrasya vīryaṃ sthendrasya nṛmṇaṃ stha /
AVŚ, 10, 5, 3.1 indrasyauja sthendrasya saha sthendrasya balaṃ sthendrasya vīryaṃ
sthendrasya nṛmṇaṃ stha /
AVŚ, 10, 5, 4.1 indrasyauja sthendrasya saha sthendrasya balaṃ sthendrasya vīryaṃ sthendrasya nṛmṇaṃ stha /
AVŚ, 10, 5, 4.1 indrasyauja
sthendrasya saha sthendrasya balaṃ sthendrasya vīryaṃ sthendrasya nṛmṇaṃ stha /
AVŚ, 10, 5, 4.1 indrasyauja sthendrasya saha
sthendrasya balaṃ sthendrasya vīryaṃ sthendrasya nṛmṇaṃ stha /
AVŚ, 10, 5, 4.1 indrasyauja sthendrasya saha sthendrasya balaṃ
sthendrasya vīryaṃ sthendrasya nṛmṇaṃ stha /
AVŚ, 10, 5, 4.1 indrasyauja sthendrasya saha sthendrasya balaṃ sthendrasya vīryaṃ
sthendrasya nṛmṇaṃ stha /
AVŚ, 10, 5, 5.1 indrasyauja sthendrasya saha sthendrasya balaṃ sthendrasya vīryaṃ sthendrasya nṛmṇaṃ stha /
AVŚ, 10, 5, 5.1 indrasyauja
sthendrasya saha sthendrasya balaṃ sthendrasya vīryaṃ sthendrasya nṛmṇaṃ stha /
AVŚ, 10, 5, 5.1 indrasyauja sthendrasya saha
sthendrasya balaṃ sthendrasya vīryaṃ sthendrasya nṛmṇaṃ stha /
AVŚ, 10, 5, 5.1 indrasyauja sthendrasya saha sthendrasya balaṃ
sthendrasya vīryaṃ sthendrasya nṛmṇaṃ stha /
AVŚ, 10, 5, 5.1 indrasyauja sthendrasya saha sthendrasya balaṃ sthendrasya vīryaṃ
sthendrasya nṛmṇaṃ stha /
AVŚ, 10, 5, 6.1 indrasyauja sthendrasya saha sthendrasya balaṃ sthendrasya vīryaṃ sthendrasya nṛmṇaṃ stha /
AVŚ, 10, 5, 6.1 indrasyauja
sthendrasya saha sthendrasya balaṃ sthendrasya vīryaṃ sthendrasya nṛmṇaṃ stha /
AVŚ, 10, 5, 6.1 indrasyauja sthendrasya saha
sthendrasya balaṃ sthendrasya vīryaṃ sthendrasya nṛmṇaṃ stha /
AVŚ, 10, 5, 6.1 indrasyauja sthendrasya saha sthendrasya balaṃ
sthendrasya vīryaṃ sthendrasya nṛmṇaṃ stha /
AVŚ, 10, 5, 6.1 indrasyauja sthendrasya saha sthendrasya balaṃ sthendrasya vīryaṃ
sthendrasya nṛmṇaṃ stha /
AVŚ, 10, 5, 8.1 indrasya bhāga stha apāṃ śukram āpo devīr varco asmāsu dhatta /
AVŚ, 10, 9, 1.2 indreṇa dattā prathamā śataudanā bhrātṛvyaghnī yajamānasya gātuḥ //
AVŚ, 11, 1, 27.2 yatkāma idam abhiṣiñcāmi vo 'ham
indro marutvānt sa dadād idaṃ me //
AVŚ, 11, 5, 7.2 garbho bhūtvāmṛtasya yonāv
indro ha bhūtvāsurāṃs tatarha //
AVŚ, 11, 9, 23.2 yathaiṣām
indra vṛtrahan hanāma śacīpate 'mitrāṇāṃ sahasraśaḥ //
AVŚ, 11, 10, 9.2 tayāham
indrasaṃdhayā sarvān devān iha huva ito jayata māmutaḥ //
AVŚ, 12, 1, 6.2 vaiśvānaraṃ bibhratī bhūmir agnim
indraṛṣabhā draviṇe no dadhātu //
AVŚ, 12, 1, 11.2 babhruṃ kṛṣṇāṃ rohiṇīṃ viśvarūpāṃ dhruvāṃ bhūmiṃ pṛthivīm
indraguptām /
AVŚ, 12, 1, 37.2 parā dasyūn dadatī devapīyūn
indraṃ vṛṇānā pṛthivī na vṛtram śakrāya dadhre vṛṣabhāya vṛṣṇe //
AVŚ, 12, 1, 38.2 brahmāṇo yasyām arcanty ṛgbhiḥ sāmnā yajurvidaḥ yujyante yasyām ṛtvijaḥ somam
indrāya pātave //
AVŚ, 12, 2, 47.1 imam
indraṃ vahniṃ paprim anvārabhadhvaṃ sa vo nirvakṣad duritād avadyāt /
AVŚ, 12, 3, 24.1 agniḥ pacan rakṣatu tvā purastād
indro rakṣatu dakṣiṇato marutvān /
AVŚ, 12, 3, 56.1 dakṣiṇāyai tvā diśa
indrāyādhipataye tiraścirājaye rakṣitre yamāyeṣumate /
AVŚ, 13, 1, 3.1 yūyam ugrā marutaḥ pṛśnimātara
indreṇa yujā pramṛṇīta śatrūn /
AVŚ, 13, 1, 27.2 indraḥ somaṃ pibatu kṣemo astv agniḥ prastautu vi mṛdho nudasva //
AVŚ, 13, 3, 13.2 sa savitā bhūtvāntarikṣeṇa yāti sa
indro bhūtvā tapati madhyato divam /
AVŚ, 13, 4, 47.0 bhūyān arātyāḥ śacyāḥ patis tvam
indrāsi vibhūḥ prabhūr iti tvopāsmahe vayam //
AVŚ, 14, 2, 42.2 yuvaṃ brahmaṇe 'numanyamānau bṛhaspate sākam
indraś ca dattam //
AVŚ, 15, 14, 2.1 sa yad dakṣiṇāṃ diśam anuvyacalad
indro bhūtvānuvyacalad balam annādaṃ kṛtvā /
AVŚ, 17, 1, 9.1 tvaṃ na
indra mahate saubhagāyādabdhebhiḥ paripāhy aktubhis taved viṣṇo bahudhā vīryāni /
AVŚ, 17, 1, 11.2 tvam
indremaṃ suhavaṃ stomam erayasva sa no mṛḍa sumatau te syāma taved viṣṇo bahudhā vīryāṇi /
AVŚ, 17, 1, 12.2 adabdhena brahmaṇā vāvṛdhānaḥ sa tvaṃ na
indra divi saṃ śarma yaccha taved viṣṇo bahudhā vīryāṇi /
AVŚ, 17, 1, 13.1 yā ta
indra tanūr apsu yā pṛthivyāṃ yāntar agnau yā te indra pavamāne svarvidi /
AVŚ, 17, 1, 13.1 yā ta indra tanūr apsu yā pṛthivyāṃ yāntar agnau yā te
indra pavamāne svarvidi /
AVŚ, 17, 1, 13.2 yayendra tanvāntarikṣaṃ vyāpitha tayā na indra tanvā śarma yaccha taved viṣṇo bahudhā vīryāṇi /
AVŚ, 17, 1, 13.2 yayendra tanvāntarikṣaṃ vyāpitha tayā na
indra tanvā śarma yaccha taved viṣṇo bahudhā vīryāṇi /
AVŚ, 17, 1, 14.1 tvām
indra brahmaṇā vardhayantaḥ sattraṃ niṣedur ṛṣayo nādhamānās taved viṣṇo bahudhā vīryāṇi /
AVŚ, 18, 3, 12.2 varco ma
indro ny anaktu hastayor jaradaṣṭiṃ mā savitā kṛṇotu //
AVŚ, 18, 3, 22.2 śucanto agniṃ vāvṛdhanta
indram urvīm gavyāṃ pariṣadaṃ no akran //
AVŚ, 18, 3, 25.1 indro mā marutvān prācyā diśaḥ pātu bāhucyutā pṛthivī dyām ivopari /
AVŚ, 18, 4, 15.1 agnir hotādhvaryuṣ ṭe bṛhaspatir
indro brahmā dakṣiṇatas te astu /
AVŚ, 18, 4, 58.2 prāṇaḥ sindhūnāṃ kalaśāṁ acikradad
indrasya hārdim āviśan manīṣayā //
AVŚ, 18, 4, 60.1 pra vā etīndur
indrasya niṣkṛtiṃ sakhā sakhyur na pra mināti saṃgiraḥ /
Atharvavedapariśiṣṭa
AVPariś, 32, 1.1 oṃ bhūs tat savituḥ śaṃ no devīḥ śāntā dyauḥ śaṃ na
indrāgnī śaṃ no vāto vātu uṣā apa svasus tama iti śāntigaṇaḥ //
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
BaudhDhS, 2, 8, 10.2 namo 'gnaye 'psumate nama
indrāya namo varuṇāya namo vāruṇyai namo 'dbhya iti //
BaudhDhS, 2, 9, 2.1 oṃ pitaro 'ryamā bhagaḥ savitā tvaṣṭā vāyur
indrāgnī ity etāni dakṣiṇadvārāṇi daivatāni sanakṣatrāṇi sagrahāṇi sāhorātrāṇi samuhūrtāni tarpayāmi /
BaudhDhS, 2, 9, 3.1 oṃ mitra
indro mahāpitara āpo viśve devā brahmā viṣṇur ity etāni pratyagdvārāṇi daivatāni sanakṣatrāṇi sagrahāṇi sāhorātrāṇi samuhūrtāni tarpayāmi /
BaudhDhS, 4, 2, 11.4 prati hāsmai marutaḥ prāṇān dadhati
pratīndro balaṃ prati bṛhaspatir brahmavarcasaṃ praty agnir itarat sarvam /
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
BaudhGS, 1, 1, 24.1 puṣpaphalākṣatamiśrair yavais tilārtham upalipya dadhy odanaṃ saṃprakīrya dakṣiṇaṃ jānuṃ bhūmau nidhāya savyam uddhṛtya iḍā devahūḥ iti japitvā nāndīmukhāḥ pitaraḥ priyantām iti vācayitvā adya vivāhaḥ iti brāhmaṇān annena pariviṣya puṇyāhaṃ svasti ṛddhim ity oṅkārapūrvaṃ tristrir ekaikām āśiṣo vācayitvā snāto 'hatavāso gandhānuliptaḥ sragvī bhuktavān pratodapāṇir apadātir gatvā vadhūjñātibhir atithivad arcitaḥ snātām ahatavāsasāṃ gandhānuliptāṃ sragviṇīṃ bhuktavatīm iṣuhastāṃ dattāṃ vadhūṃ samīkṣate abhrātṛghnīṃ varuṇāpatighnīṃ bṛhaspate
indrāputraghnīṃ lakṣmyaṃ tām asyai savitas suva iti //
BaudhGS, 1, 3, 28.1 indrāya svāhā ity upāṃśu dakṣiṇe paridhisandhau saṃspṛśyākṣṇayā santatam //
BaudhGS, 1, 9, 3.1 atha devayajanollekhanaprabhṛty āgnimukhāt kṛtvā pakvājjuhoti prajāpate tanvaṃ me juṣasva tvaṣṭar devebhiḥ sahasāma
indra /
BaudhGS, 2, 8, 33.1 vāstumadhye vāstoṣpataye svāhā pṛthivyai svāhā antarikṣāya svāhā dive svāhā sūryāya svāhā candramase svāhā nakṣatrebhyaḥ svāhā adbhyaḥ svāhā oṣadhībhyaḥ svāhā vanaspatibhyaḥ svāhā carācarebhyaḥ svāhā pariplavebhyaḥ svāhā sarīsṛpebhyaḥ svāhā deśebhyaḥ svāhā kālebhyaḥ svāhā lokebhyaḥ svāhā devebhyaḥ svāhā ṛṣibhyaḥ svāhā vasubhyaḥ svāhā rudrebhyaḥ svāhā ādityebhyaḥ svāhā
indrāya svāhā bṛhaspataye svāhā prajāpataye svāhā brahmaṇe svāhā iti //
BaudhGS, 3, 2, 7.1 atha sadasaspatiṃ juhoti sadasaspatim adbhutaṃ priyam
indrasya kāmyam /
BaudhGS, 3, 3, 24.1 sarvāḥ sammitadevatās tarpayati brahmāṇaṃ tarpayāmi prajāpatiṃ tarpayāmi parameṣṭhinaṃ tarpayāmi sthāṇuṃ tarpayāmi śivaṃ tarpayāmi śarvaṃ tarpayāmi bahurūpaṃ tarpayāmi skandaṃ tarpayāmi
indraṃ tarpayāmi yamaṃ tarpayāmi ṛṣīṃs tarpayāmi pitṝṃs tarpayāmi sarvāḥ sammitadevatās tarpayāmi iti prasaṃkhyāya samāpnuyāt //
BaudhGS, 3, 3, 34.1 etena
dhātrantaraśaivabahurūpapārṣadaskandendrāṇāṃ vratānāṃ samāpanaṃ brahmābhyased ṛksāma yajur vā chandasām anusavanaṃ labheta kāmam iti ha smāha bodhāyanaḥ //
BaudhGS, 3, 6, 2.0 atha devayajanollekhanaprabhṛty āgnimukhāt kṛtvā pakvāj juhoti yata
indra bhayāmahe svastidā viśaspatiḥ iti dvābhyām //
BaudhGS, 3, 6, 3.0 athājyāhutīr upajuhoti vāstoṣpate vāstoṣpate śaṃ no devīḥ
indrāgnī rocanā kayā naś citra ā bhuvat ko adya yuṅkte bhavataṃ naḥ samanasau iti //
BaudhGS, 3, 7, 26.5 sarvam āyur geṣam iti prāśyāpa ācamya jaṭharam abhimṛśati yata
indra bhayāmahe svastidā viśaspatiḥ iti dvābhyām //
BaudhGS, 3, 9, 3.1 sahāntevāsibhir grāmāt prācīṃ vodīcīṃ vā diśam upaniṣkramya yatrāpaḥ sutīrthāḥ sūpāvagāhāḥ sravantyaḥ svavakinyaḥ śaṅkhinyas tāsām antaṃ gatvā snātvāpa ācamya surabhimatyābliṅgābhir vāruṇībhir hiraṇyavarṇābhiḥ pāvamānībhir iti mārjayitvāntarjalagato 'ghamarṣaṇena trīn prāṇāyāmān dhārayitvottīrya vāsaḥ pīḍayitvānyat prayataṃ vāsaḥ paridhāyāpa ācamyāpāṃ samīpe sthaṇḍilāni kṛtvā darbhān anyonyasmai sampradāya darbhair āsanāni kalpayanti brahmaṇe kalpayāmi prajāpataye bṛhaspataye agnaye vāyave sūryāya candramase nakṣatrebhyaḥ ṛtubhyaḥ saṃvatsarāya
indrāya rājñe yamāya rājñe varuṇāya rājñe somāya rājñe vaiśravaṇāya rājñe vasubhyaḥ rudrebhyaḥ ādityebhyaḥ viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ sādhyebhyo devebhyaḥ marudbhyaḥ ṛbhubhyaḥ bhṛgubhyaḥ atharvabhyo 'ṅgirobhyaḥ viśvāmitrāya jamadagnaye jāmadagnyāya bharadvājāya gautamāya ātreyāya vasiṣṭhāya kāśyapāya arundhatyai kalpayāmīti //
BaudhGS, 4, 2, 3.1 indraṃ vo viśvatas pari indraṃ naraḥ iti dvābhyāṃ paristīrya juhoti indrāya svāhā iti //
BaudhGS, 4, 2, 3.1 indraṃ vo viśvatas pari
indraṃ naraḥ iti dvābhyāṃ paristīrya juhoti indrāya svāhā iti //
BaudhGS, 4, 2, 3.1 indraṃ vo viśvatas pari indraṃ naraḥ iti dvābhyāṃ paristīrya juhoti
indrāya svāhā iti //
BaudhGS, 4, 3, 2.1 atha śmaśānādivyatikrame tam evāgnim upasamādhāya saṃparistīryāgnimukhāt kṛtvā pakvāj juhoti agnir bhūtānām adhipatiḥ sa māvatu svāhā
indro jyeṣṭhānām adhipatiḥ sa māvatu svāhā iti //
BaudhGS, 4, 4, 12.1 atha vidyutstanite saṃtrāsaḥ syāt tam asyaindryāv ṛcau japati yata
indra bhayāmahe svastidā viśaspatiḥ iti //
BaudhGS, 4, 5, 2.0 tad yathā dravyahavirmantrakarmādīnām atipannaskannabhinnabhagnanaṣṭaduṣṭaviparītadagdhāśṛtyanikṛtānām anāmnāteṣu juhuyāt mano jyotiḥ ayāś cāgne yad asmin karmaṇi svasti na
indro vṛddhaśravāḥ iti vyāhṛtibhiś ca //
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra
BaudhŚS, 1, 1, 5.0 dadhnātanakti
sendratvāyāgnihotroccheṣaṇam abhyātanakti yajñasya saṃtatyā iti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 3, 10.2 bahvīr bhavantīr upajāyamānā iha va
indro ramayatu gāva iti mahendra iti vā yadi mahendrayājī bhavati //
BaudhŚS, 1, 3, 23.1 tisṛṣu dugdhāsu vācaṃ visṛjate bahu
dugdhīndrāya devebhyo havyam āpyāyatāṃ punaḥ /
BaudhŚS, 1, 3, 26.1 athainat taptvodag udvāsya śītīkṛtvā tiraḥ pavitraṃ dadhnātanakti somena tvā
tanacmīndrāya dadhīti mahendrāyeti vā yadi mahendrayājī bhavati //
BaudhŚS, 1, 5, 16.0 agnīṣomābhyām iti paurṇamāsyām
indrāya vaimṛdhāyeti ca indrāgnibhyām ity amāvāsyāyām asaṃnayata indrāyeti saṃnayato mahendrāyeti vā yadi mahendrayājī bhavati //
BaudhŚS, 1, 5, 16.0 agnīṣomābhyām iti paurṇamāsyām indrāya vaimṛdhāyeti ca
indrāgnibhyām ity amāvāsyāyām asaṃnayata indrāyeti saṃnayato mahendrāyeti vā yadi mahendrayājī bhavati //
BaudhŚS, 1, 5, 16.0 agnīṣomābhyām iti paurṇamāsyām indrāya vaimṛdhāyeti ca indrāgnibhyām ity amāvāsyāyām asaṃnayata
indrāyeti saṃnayato mahendrāyeti vā yadi mahendrayājī bhavati //
BaudhŚS, 1, 6, 2.0 athainā unmahayann upottiṣṭhati āpo devīr agrepuvo agreguvo 'gra imaṃ yajñaṃ nayatāgre yajñapatiṃ dhatta yuṣmān
indro 'vṛṇīta vṛtratūrye yūyam indram avṛṇīdhvaṃ vṛtratūrya iti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 6, 2.0 athainā unmahayann upottiṣṭhati āpo devīr agrepuvo agreguvo 'gra imaṃ yajñaṃ nayatāgre yajñapatiṃ dhatta yuṣmān indro 'vṛṇīta vṛtratūrye yūyam
indram avṛṇīdhvaṃ vṛtratūrya iti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 8, 16.0 athaināni yogena yunakti yāni gharme kapālāni upacinvanti vedhasaḥ pūṣṇas tāny api vrate
indravāyū yuṅktām iti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 11, 2.0 ādāyābhimantrayata
indrasya bāhur asi dakṣiṇaḥ sahasrabhṛṣṭiḥ śatatejā iti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 11, 32.0 athotkare sphyaṃ nihanti yo mā hṛdā manasā yaś ca vācā yo brahmaṇā karmaṇā dveṣṭi devā yaḥ śrutena hṛdayeneṣṇatā ca
tasyendravajreṇa śiraś chinadmīti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 12, 16.0 athaināṃ tiraḥ pavitram apa ācāmayati payasvatīr oṣadhayaḥ payasvad vīrudhāṃ payaḥ apāṃ payaso yat payas tena mām
indra saṃsṛjeti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 13, 1.0 athaitām ājyasthālīṃ sasruvāṃ jaghanena vedyai nidhāya prokṣaṇīr unmahayann upottiṣṭhaty āpo devīr agrepuvo agreguvo 'gra imaṃ yajñaṃ nayatāgre yajñapatim dhatta yuṣmān
indro 'vṛṇīta vṛtratūrye yūyam indram avṛṇīdhvaṃ vṛtratūrya iti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 13, 1.0 athaitām ājyasthālīṃ sasruvāṃ jaghanena vedyai nidhāya prokṣaṇīr unmahayann upottiṣṭhaty āpo devīr agrepuvo agreguvo 'gra imaṃ yajñaṃ nayatāgre yajñapatim dhatta yuṣmān indro 'vṛṇīta vṛtratūrye yūyam
indram avṛṇīdhvaṃ vṛtratūrya iti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 13, 14.0 atha prastarapāṇiḥ prāṅ abhisṛpya paridhīn paridadhāti gandharvo 'si viśvāvasur viśvasmād īṣato yajamānasya paridhir iḍa īḍita iti madhyamam
indrasya bāhur asi dakṣiṇo yajamānasya paridhir iḍa īḍita iti dakṣiṇam mitrāvaruṇau tvottarataḥ paridhattāṃ dhruveṇa dharmaṇā yajamānasya paridhir iḍa īḍita ity uttaram //
BaudhŚS, 1, 15, 15.0 anvārabdhe yajamāne madhyame paridhau saṃsparśyarjum āghāram āghārayati saṃtataṃ prāñcam avyavacchindan ita
indro akṛṇod vīryāṇi samārabhyordhvo adhvaro divispṛśam ahruto yajño yajñapater indrāvānt svāheti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 16, 21.0 athopastīryottarasya puroḍāśasyāparārdhād avadyann āhāgnīṣomābhyām iti paurṇamāsyām
indrāya vaimṛdhāyeti ca indrāgnibhyām ity amāvāsyāyām asaṃnayata indrāyeti saṃnayato mahendrāyeti vā yadi mahendrayājī bhavati //
BaudhŚS, 1, 16, 21.0 athopastīryottarasya puroḍāśasyāparārdhād avadyann āhāgnīṣomābhyām iti paurṇamāsyām indrāya vaimṛdhāyeti ca
indrāgnibhyām ity amāvāsyāyām asaṃnayata indrāyeti saṃnayato mahendrāyeti vā yadi mahendrayājī bhavati //
BaudhŚS, 1, 16, 21.0 athopastīryottarasya puroḍāśasyāparārdhād avadyann āhāgnīṣomābhyām iti paurṇamāsyām indrāya vaimṛdhāyeti ca indrāgnibhyām ity amāvāsyāyām asaṃnayata
indrāyeti saṃnayato mahendrāyeti vā yadi mahendrayājī bhavati //
BaudhŚS, 1, 17, 8.0 athopastīrya dviḥ puroḍāśasyāvadyann
āhendrāyānubrūhīti mahendrāyeti vā yadi mahendrayājī bhavati //
BaudhŚS, 1, 19, 14.0 athā sapatnān
indrāgnī me viṣūcīnān vyasyatām iti pratīcīm upabhṛtaṃ pratyūhati //
BaudhŚS, 1, 21, 1.0 athaināṃ tathaiva tiraḥ pavitram apa ācāmayati payasvatīr oṣadhayaḥ payasvad vīrudhāṃ payo 'pāṃ payaso yat payas tena mām
indra saṃsṛjeti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 21, 7.0 atha barhiṣo dhātūnāṃ sampralupya dhruvāyāṃ samanakti samaṅktāṃ barhir haviṣā ghṛtena sam ādityair vasubhiḥ saṃ marudbhiḥ sam
indreṇa viśvebhir devebhir aṅktām iti //
BaudhŚS, 4, 5, 2.0 tam iṣe tvā iti barhiṣī ādāyopākaroti upavīr asi upo devān daivīr viśaḥ prāgur vahnīr uśijo bṛhaspate dhārayā vasūni havyā te svadantām deva tvaṣṭar vasu raṇva revatī ramadhvam prajāpater jāyamānā imaṃ paśuṃ paśupate te adya
indrāgnibhyāṃ tvā juṣṭam upākaromīti //
BaudhŚS, 4, 5, 18.0 athainam adbhiḥ prokṣati adbhyas tvauṣadhībhya
indrāgnibhyāṃ tvā juṣṭaṃ prokṣāmīti //
BaudhŚS, 4, 7, 11.0 athopastīrya dviḥ sruveṇa vapāṃ samavalumpann āha
indrāgnibhyāṃ chāgasya vapāyā medaso 'vadīyamānasyānubrūhīti //
BaudhŚS, 4, 7, 13.0 atyākramyāśrāvyāha
indrāgnibhyāṃ chāgasya vapāṃ medaḥ prasthitaṃ preṣya iti //
BaudhŚS, 4, 8, 6.0 atha juhūpabhṛtor upastṛṇāna āha
indrāgnibhyāṃ puroḍāśasyāvadīyamānasyānubrūhīti //
BaudhŚS, 18, 9, 2.1 tasmiṃs tiraḥ pavitraṃ madhv ānīya saktūn opya parṇamayībhyāṃ śalākābhyām
upamanthatīndrāya tvā tejasvate tejasvantaṃ śrīṇāmīti //
BaudhŚS, 18, 9, 9.1 tasmiṃs tiraḥ pavitraṃ surām ānīya saktūn opya naiyagrodhībhyāṃ śalākābhyām
upamanthatīndrāya tvaujasvata ojasvantaṃ śrīṇāmīti //
BaudhŚS, 18, 9, 16.1 tasmiṃs tiraḥ pavitraṃ paya ānīya saktūn opyāśvatthībhyāṃ śalākābhyām
upamanthatīndrāya tvā payasvate payasvantaṃ śrīṇāmīti //
BaudhŚS, 18, 9, 23.1 tasmiṃs tiraḥ pavitram apa ānīya saktūn opya phālgunapācībhyāṃ śalākābhyām
upamanthatīndrāya tvāyuṣmata āyuṣmantaṃ śrīṇāmīti //
BaudhŚS, 18, 13, 5.0 taṃ
hendro 'nukhyāyaivekṣāṃcakre 'ham u tvā tad yātaye yan mā yajñakrator antarāya iti //
BaudhŚS, 18, 14, 14.0 ā no viśvābhir ūtibhiḥ kadācana starīr
asīndrāya gāva āśiram iti tisra ādityasya grahasya //
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
BhārGS, 1, 4, 7.0 dakṣiṇaṃ paridhisaṃdhim
anvavahṛtyendrāya svāheti prāñcam udañcaṃ saṃtatam ṛjum āghāram āghāryājyabhāgau juhoty agnaye medhapataye svāhety uttarārdhapūrvārdhe somāya medhapataye svāheti dakṣiṇārdhapūrvārdhe //
BhārGS, 1, 25, 1.2 agnes tvā tejasā sūryasya
varcasendrasyendriyeṇa viśveṣāṃ tvā devānāṃ kratunābhimṛśāmi /
BhārGS, 1, 28, 7.4 yena pūṣā bṛhaspater agner
indrasya cāyuṣe 'vapat tena te vapāmyasau dīrghāyutvāya varcasa iti /
BhārGS, 2, 5, 10.1 rājānaṃ
mahayitvāthendraṃ devānāṃ mahayati trātāram indram indraṃ viśvā avīvṛdhanniti //
BhārGS, 2, 5, 10.1 rājānaṃ mahayitvāthendraṃ devānāṃ mahayati trātāram
indram indraṃ viśvā avīvṛdhanniti //
BhārGS, 2, 5, 10.1 rājānaṃ mahayitvāthendraṃ devānāṃ mahayati trātāram indram
indraṃ viśvā avīvṛdhanniti //
BhārGS, 2, 5, 11.1 indraṃ mahayitvā viśvān devān mahayati viśve devā viśve devā iti dvābhyāṃ viśvān devān mahayitvā //
BhārGS, 2, 7, 4.7 tat satyaṃ yat
tvendro 'bravīd gā spāśayasveti tās tvaṃ spāśayitvāgacchas taṃ tvābravīd avidahā ityavidaṃ hīti varaṃ vṛṇīṣveti kumāram evāhaṃ varaṃ vṛṇa ityabravīḥ //
BhārGS, 2, 29, 6.0 yadi hastinaṃ labhata āpūryamāṇapakṣe puṇye nakṣatre kalpayitvābhyupaviśatīdam aham amum āmuṣyāyaṇam
indrasya vajreṇābhiviśāmy uttaro 'haṃ dviṣadbhya iti //
BhārGS, 3, 3, 3.0 tatremābhya āgrayaṇadevatābhyaḥ sviṣṭakṛccaturthībhyaḥ sviṣṭakṛtpañcamībhyo vā
juhotīndrāgnibhyāṃ svāhā viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ svāhā somāya svāhā dyāvāpṛthivībhyāṃ svāhāgnaye sviṣṭakṛte svāheti //
BhārGS, 3, 9, 2.7 darbhān anyonyasmai pradāyāthāsanāni kalpayante brahmaṇe prajāpataye 'gnaye bṛhaspataye vāyave sūryāya candramase nakṣatrebhya
indrāya rājñe somāya rājñe yamāya rājñe varuṇāya rājñe vaiśravaṇāya rājñe rudrāya skandāya viṣṇave 'śvibhyāṃ dhanvantaraye vasubhyo rudrebhya ādityebhyo viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ sādhyebhya ṛbhubhyo bhṛgubhyo marudbhyo 'tharvabhyo 'ṅgirobhya iti gaṇānām //
BhārGS, 3, 10, 3.0 uttarataḥ kṛṣṇadvaipāyanāya jātūkarṇāya tarukṣāya bṛhadukthāya tṛṇabindave somaśravase somaśuṣmiṇe vājaśravase vājaratnāya varmiṇe varūthine satvavate haryajvane vāmadevāyodamayāyarṇaṃjayāyartaṃjayāya kṛtaṃjayāya dhanaṃjayāya babhrave tryaruṇāya trivarṣāya tridhātave 'śvayajñāya parāśarāya
vasiṣṭhāyendrāya mṛtyave kartre tvaṣṭre dhātre vidhātre savitre suśravase satyaśravase sāvitryai chandobhya ṛgvedāya yajurvedāya sāmavedāyātharvāṅgirobhya itihāsapurāṇebhyaḥ sarpadevajanebhyaḥ sarvabhūtebhyaśca kalpayāmīti //
BhārGS, 3, 19, 8.0 indraṃ vo viśvataḥ parīti punaḥ paristīryendrāya svāhety āhutiṃ juhuyāt //
BhārGS, 3, 19, 8.0 indraṃ vo viśvataḥ parīti punaḥ
paristīryendrāya svāhety āhutiṃ juhuyāt //
BhārGS, 3, 21, 1.0 atha parvaṇy atīte mano jyotir ayāś cāgne yad asminn agne svasti na
indra iti catasra ājyāhutīr hutvā sthālīpākaṃ ca kuryāt prāg aṣṭamyāḥ //
Bhāradvājaśrautasūtra
BhārŚS, 1, 2, 15.0 tayaiva gāḥ prasthāpayati devo vaḥ savitā prārpayatu śreṣṭhatamāya karmaṇa āpyāyadhvam aghniyā
indrāya devabhāgam iti //
BhārŚS, 1, 15, 14.1 sa ya
indrayājī mahendraṃ yiyakṣeta saṃvatsaram indram iṣṭvāgnaye vratapataye puroḍāśam aṣṭākapālaṃ nirvapet //
BhārŚS, 1, 15, 14.1 sa ya indrayājī mahendraṃ yiyakṣeta saṃvatsaram
indram iṣṭvāgnaye vratapataye puroḍāśam aṣṭākapālaṃ nirvapet //
BhārŚS, 1, 19, 13.0 evam evottaraṃ puroḍāśaṃ nirvapaty agnīṣomābhyām iti paurṇamāsyām
indrāgnibhyām iti amāvāsyāyām asaṃnayataḥ //
BhārŚS, 1, 25, 8.1 athābhimṛśaty agnaye tveti dakṣiṇaṃ piṇḍam agniṣomābhyāṃ tvety uttaraṃ paurṇamāsyām
indrāgnibhyām ity amāvāsyāyām asaṃnayataḥ //
BhārŚS, 7, 9, 11.3 upo devān daivīr viśa iti pratipadya revatī ramadhvam
indrāgnibhyāṃ tvā juṣṭam upākaromīty antena //
BhārŚS, 7, 10, 8.0 athainaṃ purastāt pratyañcaṃ yūpe niyunakti dharṣā mānuṣān
indrāgnibhyāṃ tvā juṣṭaṃ niyunajmīti //
BhārŚS, 7, 10, 10.0 athainam upariṣṭāt prokṣaty adbhyas tvauṣadhībhya
indrāgnibhyāṃ tvā juṣṭaṃ prokṣāmīti //
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad
BĀU, 1, 4, 11.3 tacchreyo rūpam atyasṛjata kṣatraṃ yāny etāni devatrā
kṣatrāṇīndro varuṇaḥ somo rudraḥ parjanyo yamo mṛtyur īśāna iti /
BĀU, 2, 1, 6.3 indro vaikuṇṭho 'parājitā seneti vā aham etam upāsa iti /
BĀU, 2, 5, 19.3 indro māyābhiḥ pururūpa īyate yuktā hy asya harayaḥ śatā daśeti /
BĀU, 3, 9, 2.4 aṣṭau vasava ekādaśa rudrā dvādaśādityāḥ ta ekatriṃśad
indraś caiva prajāpatiś ca trayastriṃśāv iti //
BĀU, 4, 2, 2.2 taṃ vā etam indhaṃ santam
indra ity ācakṣate parokṣeṇaiva /
Chāndogyopaniṣad
ChU, 2, 22, 3.5 indraṃ śaraṇaṃ prapanno 'bhūvaṃ sa tvā prativakṣyatīty enaṃ brūyāt //
ChU, 2, 22, 5.1 sarve svarā ghoṣavanto balavanto vaktavyā
indre balaṃ dadānīti /
ChU, 3, 7, 1.1 atha yad dvitīyam amṛtaṃ tad rudrā
upajīvantīndreṇa mukhena /
ChU, 3, 7, 3.1 sa ya etad evam amṛtaṃ veda rudrāṇām evaiko
bhūtvendreṇaiva mukhenaitad evāmṛtaṃ dṛṣṭvā tṛpyati /
Drāhyāyaṇaśrautasūtra
DrāhŚS, 7, 1, 21.0 tathā
kurvannindraśca samrāḍvaruṇaśca rājā tau te bhakṣaṃ cakratur agra etaṃ tayor aham anubhakṣaṃ bhakṣayāmi vāg juṣāṇā somasya tṛpyatviti grahasya //
DrāhŚS, 7, 2, 8.0 evameva gṛhītvāpāṃ puṣpam asyoṣadhīnāṃ raso 'gneḥ priyatamā tanūr
indrasya priyatamaṃ haviḥ svāheti //
DrāhŚS, 8, 2, 32.0 baṇ mahāṃ asi sūrya
indram iddevatātaye śrāyanta iva sūryamiti mahādivākīrtyasya stotrīyā vikalpante //
DrāhŚS, 13, 2, 7.3 pra nūnaṃ pūrṇavandhuraḥ stuto yāsi vaśāṁ anu yojā
nvindra te harī iti dvitīyā /
Gautamadharmasūtra
GautDhS, 3, 7, 2.1 marutaḥ
prāṇenendre balena bṛhaspatiṃ brahmavarcasenāgnim evetareṇa sarveṇeti //
GautDhS, 3, 8, 28.1 agnaye svāhā somāya svāhāgniṣomābhyām
indrāgnibhyām indrāya viśvebhyo devebhyo brahmaṇe prajāpataye 'gnaye sviṣṭakṛta iti //
GautDhS, 3, 8, 28.1 agnaye svāhā somāya svāhāgniṣomābhyām indrāgnibhyām
indrāya viśvebhyo devebhyo brahmaṇe prajāpataye 'gnaye sviṣṭakṛta iti //
Gobhilagṛhyasūtra
GobhGS, 2, 6, 11.0 paścāt patir avasthāya dakṣiṇasya pāṇer aṅguṣṭhenopakaniṣṭhikayā cāṅgulyābhisaṃgṛhya dakṣiṇe nāsikāsrotasyavanayet pumān agniḥ pumān
indra ityetayarcā //
GobhGS, 2, 8, 19.0 kumārasya māsi māsi saṃvatsare sāṃvatsarikeṣu vā
parvasvagnīndrau dyāvāpṛthivī viśvān devāṃś ca yajeta //
GobhGS, 4, 4, 28.0 puṇye nakṣatre sthālīpākaṃ śrapayitvaitābhyo devatābhyo juhuyād
indrāya marudbhyaḥ parjanyāyāśanyai bhagāya //
GobhGS, 4, 7, 41.0 indrāyeti purastād vāyava ity avāntaradeśe yamāyeti dakṣiṇataḥ pitṛbhya ity avāntaradeśe varuṇāyeti paścānmahārājāyety avāntaradeśe somāyety uttarato mahendrāyety avāntaradeśe vāsukaya ity adhastād ūrdhvaṃ namo brahmaṇa iti divi //
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
GB, 1, 2, 19, 2.0 te devā
indram abruvann imaṃ nas tāvad yajñaṃ gopāya yāvad asuraiḥ saṃyatāmahā iti //
GB, 1, 2, 19, 12.0 tad yad
indra uṣṇīṣī brahmavedo bhūtvā dakṣiṇataḥ parītyopātiṣṭhat tad brahmābhavat //
GB, 1, 2, 19, 26.0 asyām eva māṃ hotrāyām
indrabhūtaṃ punanta stuvantaḥ śaṃsantas tiṣṭheyur iti //
GB, 1, 2, 19, 27.0 taṃ tasyām eva hotrāyām
indrabhūtaṃ punanta stuvantaḥ śaṃsanto 'tiṣṭhan //
GB, 1, 2, 19, 28.0 taṃ yat tasyām eva hotrāyām
indrabhūtaṃ punanta stuvantaḥ śaṃsanto 'tiṣṭhaṃs tad brāhmaṇācchaṃsy abhavat //
GB, 1, 2, 21, 18.0 indrasyaujo marutām anīkam iti ratham abhihutya tam etayarcātiṣṭhad vanaspate vīḍvaṅgo hi bhūyāḥ iti //
GB, 2, 1, 22, 1.0 atha yad aindrāgno dvādaśakapālo bhavati balaṃ vai teja
indrāgnī //
GB, 2, 1, 23, 6.0 atha yan madhyaṃdine marutaḥ sāṃtapanān
yajatīndro vai marutaḥ sāṃtapanāḥ //
GB, 2, 2, 1, 3.0 ya etam aindrāgnaṃ paśuṃ ṣaṣṭhe ṣaṣṭhe māsa ālabhate
tenaivendrāgnibhyāṃ grasitam ātmānaṃ niravadayate //
GB, 2, 2, 2, 1.0 pañcadhā vai devā vyudakrāmann agnir vasubhiḥ somo rudrair
indro marudbhir varuṇa ādityair bṛhaspatir viśvair devaiḥ //
GB, 2, 2, 4, 7.0 aṃśur aṃśuṣ ṭe deva somāpyāyatām
indrāyaikadhanavida ity āha //
GB, 2, 2, 14, 24.0 oṃ bhūr bhuvaḥ svar janad vṛdhat karad ruhan mahat taccham om indravanta stuteti
sendrān māpagāyata sendrān stutety eva //
GB, 2, 2, 14, 24.0 oṃ bhūr bhuvaḥ svar janad vṛdhat karad ruhan mahat taccham om indravanta stuteti sendrān māpagāyata
sendrān stutety eva //
GB, 2, 3, 14, 1.0 indram abravīt tvaṃ na imaṃ yajñasyāṅgam anusamāhara brāhmaṇācchaṃsīyām //
GB, 2, 3, 14, 9.0 yad v evaindrāṇi sūryanyaṅgāni
śaṃsatīndra piba pratikāmaṃ sutasya prātaḥsāvas tava hi pūrvapītir ity ṛcābhyanūktam //
GB, 2, 3, 15, 1.0 indrāgnī abravīd yuvaṃ na imaṃ yajñasyāṅgam anusamāharatam acchāvākīyām //
GB, 2, 3, 15, 7.0 yad v evaindrāgnāni śaṃsati prātaryāvabhir ā gataṃ devebhir jenyāvasū
indrāgnī somapītaya ity ṛcābhyanūktam //
GB, 2, 3, 15, 8.0 indrāgnī ā gataṃ tośā vṛtrahaṇā huva ity acchāvākasya stotriyānurūpau //
GB, 2, 3, 23, 8.0 atha haitaṃ prajāpatir
indrāya jyeṣṭhāya putrāyaitat savanaṃ niramimīta yan mādhyaṃdinaṃ savanam //
GB, 2, 4, 13, 1.0 tad āhur yad dvayor devatayo stuvata
indrāgnyor ity atha kasmād bhūyiṣṭhā devatā ukthe śasyanta iti //
GB, 2, 4, 16, 1.0 atha yad aindrābārhaspatyaṃ brāhmaṇācchaṃsina ukthaṃ
bhavatīndraś ca somaṃ pibataṃ bṛhaspate 'smin yajñe mandasānā vṛṣaṇvasū ity ṛcābhyanūktam //
GB, 2, 4, 16, 21.0 utottarasmād adharād aghāyor
indraḥ purastād uta madhyato naḥ sakhā sakhibhyo varivaḥ kṛṇotv iti //
GB, 2, 4, 17, 3.0 adhā
hīndra girvaṇa iyaṃ ta indra girvaṇa ity acchāvākasya stotriyānurūpau //
GB, 2, 4, 17, 3.0 adhā hīndra girvaṇa iyaṃ ta
indra girvaṇa ity acchāvākasya stotriyānurūpau //
GB, 2, 5, 1, 4.0 so 'bravīd
indraḥ kaś cāhaṃ cemān asurān rātrīm anvaiṣyāvahā iti //
GB, 2, 5, 1, 11.0 tad yacchandāṃsy evānvavāyaṃs tasmād
indraś ca chandāṃsi ca rātriṃ vahanti //
GB, 2, 5, 13, 17.0 etaddha vā
indrāgnyoḥ priyaṃ dhāmo yad vāg iti priyeṇaivainau taddhāmnā samardhayati //
Hiraṇyakeśigṛhyasūtra
HirGS, 1, 2, 14.0 dakṣiṇaṃ paridhisaṃdhim
anvavahṛtyendrāya svāheti prāñcamudañcamṛjum //
HirGS, 1, 4, 8.2 parīmamindra brahmaṇe mahe śrotrāya dadhmasy athainaṃ jarimā ṇayej jyok śrotre adhijāgarad iti brāhmaṇaṃ /
HirGS, 1, 4, 8.3 parīmamindra brahmaṇe mahe rāṣṭrāya dadhmasy athainaṃ jarimā ṇayej jyog rāṣṭre adhijāgarad iti rājanyaṃ /
HirGS, 1, 4, 8.4 parīmam
indra brahmaṇe mahe poṣāya dadhmasy athainaṃ jarimā ṇayej jyokpoṣe adhijāgarad iti vaiśyam //
HirGS, 1, 6, 4.0 medhāṃ ta
indro dadātu medhāṃ devī sarasvatī medhāṃ te aśvināvubhāvādhattāṃ puṣkarasrajāv iti tasya mukhena mukhaṃ saṃnidhāya japati //
HirGS, 1, 7, 11.0 agniṣ ṭa āyuḥ pratarāṃ kṛṇotv agniṣ ṭe puṣṭiṃ pratarāṃ dadhātv
indro marudbhiriha te dadhātv ādityaste vasubhir ādadhātv iti daṇḍaṃ pradāyāmatraṃ prayacchati //
HirGS, 1, 8, 4.0 vyāhṛtibhiḥ samidho 'bhyādadhāty ekaikaśaḥ samastābhiś caiṣā te agne samit tayā vardhasva cā ca pyāyasva vardhiṣīmahi ca vayam ā ca pyāsiṣīmahi svāhā medhāṃ ma
indro dadātu medhāṃ devī sarasvatī medhāṃ me aśvināvubhāv ādhattāṃ puṣkarasrajau svāhāpsarāsu ca yā medhā gandharveṣu ca yanmano daivī medhā manuṣyajā sā māṃ medhā surabhirjuṣatāṃ svāhā ā māṃ medhā surabhir viśvarūpā hiraṇyavarṇā jagatī jagamyā ūrjasvatī payasā pinvamānā sā māṃ medhā supratīkā juṣatāṃ svāheti //
HirGS, 1, 8, 16.0 kāṇḍopākaraṇe kāṇḍavisarge ca sadasaspatim adbhutaṃ priyam
indrasya kāmyaṃ saniṃ medhām ayāsiṣaṃ svāheti kāṇḍarṣir dvitīya imaṃ me varuṇa tattvā yāmi tvaṃ no agne sa tvaṃ no agne tvamagne ayāsi prajāpate yad asya karmaṇo 'tyarīricam iti cātraike jayābhyātānān rāṣṭrabhṛta ity upajuhvati yathā purastāt //
HirGS, 1, 12, 4.1 indrasya tvā vajreṇābhyupaviśāmi vaha kālaṃ vaha śriyaṃ mābhivaha hastyasi hastiyaśasamasi hastivarcasam asi hastiyaśasihastivarcasī bhūyāsam /
HirGS, 1, 17, 1.1 yadīṣito yadi vā svakāmī bhayeḍako vadati vācam etāṃ tām
indrāgnī brahmaṇā saṃvidānau śivāmasmabhyaṃ kṛṇutaṃ gṛheṣu /
HirGS, 1, 18, 1.1 indrāgnī vaḥ prasthāpayatām aśvināvabhirakṣatāṃ bṛhaspatir vo gopālaḥ pūṣā vaḥ punarudājatu /
HirGS, 2, 19, 1.1 brahmane prajāpataye bṛhaspataye 'gnaye vāyave sūryāya candramase nakṣatrebhya
indrāya rājñe yamāya rājñe varuṇāya rājñe somāya rājñe vaiśravaṇāya rājñe vasubhyo rudrebhya ādityebhyo viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ sādhyebhya ṛbhubhyo bhṛgubhyo marudbhyo 'tharvabhyo 'ṅgirobhya iti devagaṇānām //
HirGS, 2, 19, 6.1 tata ekavedyāntebhyaḥ kṛṣṇadvaipāyanāya jātūkarṇyāya tarukṣāya tṛṇabindave varmiṇe varūthine vājine vājaśravase satyaśravase suśravase sutaśravase somaśuṣmāyaṇāya satvavate bṛhadukthāya vāmadevāya vājiratnāya haryajvāyanāyodamayāya gautamāya ṛṇaṃjayāya ṛtaṃjayāya kṛtaṃjayāya dhanaṃjayāya babhrave tryaruṇāya trivarṣāya tridhātave śibintāya parāśarāya viṣṇave rudrāya skandāya kāśīśvarāya jvarāya dharmāyārthāya kāmāya krodhāya
vasiṣṭhāyendrāya tvaṣṭre kartre dhartre dhātre mṛtyave savitre sāvitryai vedebhyaśca pṛthakpṛthagṛgvedāya yajurvedāya sāmavedāyātharvavedāyetihāsapurāṇāyeti //
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
JaimGS, 1, 3, 6.2 manasāghārau juhoti saṃtatam akṣṇayā prajāpataye svāhetyuttaraṃ paridhisandhim anvavahṛtya sruvam
indrāya svāheti dakṣiṇaṃ paridhisandhim anvavahṛtya //
JaimGS, 1, 9, 8.0 aṣṭāvanyā juṣṭā devatā yajate 'gnidhanvantariprajāpatim
indraṃ vasūn rudrān ādityān viśvān devān ityetāsu sviṣṭāsu sarvā devatā abhīṣṭā bhavanti //
JaimGS, 1, 11, 14.1 ūrdhvaṃ trir ādarśena spṛṣṭvā yena dhāteti kṣureṇa chindyād yena dhātā bṛhaspater agner
indrasya cāyuṣe 'vapat /
JaimGS, 1, 12, 25.0 athāsya dakṣiṇena hastena dakṣiṇaṃ hastaṃ
gṛhṇātīndraste hastam agrabhīd dhātā hastam agrabhīt pūṣā hastam agrabhīt savitā hastam agrabhīd aryamā hastam agrabhīnmitrastvam asi dharmaṇāgnir ācāryastaveti //
JaimGS, 1, 17, 24.0 sthālīpākād
viśvāmitrendrau mahānāmnīśca yajata ityācāryaṃ sapariṣaṭkaṃ bhojayet //
JaimGS, 1, 24, 1.0 navena yakṣyamāṇaḥ purāṇenāgre yajetāgnidhanvantarī prajāpatim
indram //
JaimGS, 1, 24, 11.2 indra āsīt sīrapatiḥ śatakratuḥ kīnāśā āsanmarutaḥ sudānava iti yavasya prāśnīyāt //
JaimGS, 2, 7, 2.1 atha yady agāre sthūṇā virohet kapoto vāgāraṃ gacched gaur vā gāṃ dhayed anaḍvān vā divam ullikhed anagnau vā dhūmo jāyetānagnau vā dīpyeta madhu vā jāyeta valmīkaṃ vopajāyeta maṇḍūko vāmbhṛṇe vāśyecchvāno vā gṛhe paryaṭeyur ity etān anyāṃśca yata
indra bhayāmahe /
JaimGS, 2, 8, 5.0 prāṅ vodaṅ vā grāmān niṣkramya śucau deśa udakānte vā gomayena gocarmamātraṃ sthaṇḍilam upalipya prokṣya lakṣaṇam ullikhyādbhir abhyukṣyāgnim upasamādhāyāghārāv ājyabhāgau hutvājyāhutīr juhoty agnaye somāya
rudrāyendrāya brahmaṇe prajāpataye bṛhaspataye viśvebhyo devebhyo ṛṣibhya ṛgbhyo yajurbhyaḥ sāmabhyaḥ śraddhāyai prajñāyai medhāyai sāvitryai sadasaspataye 'numataye ca //
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
JUB, 1, 8, 7.1 taṃ dravantaṃ catvāro devānām anvapaśyann
indraś candro rudras samudraḥ /
JUB, 1, 9, 3.3 etena ha vai tad bako dālbhya ājakeśinām
indraṃ vavarja /
JUB, 1, 9, 5.1 tasyaitāni
nāmānīndraḥ karmākṣitir amṛtaṃ vyomānto vācaḥ /
JUB, 1, 10, 1.1 sā pṛthaksalilaṃ kāmadughākṣiti prāṇasaṃhitaṃ cakṣuśśrotraṃ vākprabhūtam manasā vyāptaṃ hṛdayāgram brāhmaṇabhaktam annaśubhaṃ varṣapavitraṃ gobhagam pṛthivyuparaṃ tapastanu varuṇapariyatanam
indraśreṣṭhaṃ sahasrākṣaram ayutadhāram amṛtaṃ duhānā sarvān imāṃl lokān abhivikṣaratīti //
JUB, 1, 21, 7.2 sa prajāpatir harasā hiṅkāram udajayad agnis tejasā prastāvaṃ rūpeṇa bṛhaspatir udgīthaṃ svadhayā pitaraḥ pratihāraṃ
vīryeṇendro nidhanam //
JUB, 1, 21, 8.2 ta
indram abruvan tava vai vayaṃ smo 'nu na etasmin sāmann ābhajeti //
JUB, 1, 29, 7.3 yo rauhiṇam asphurad vajrabāhur dyām ārohantaṃ sa janāsa
indra iti //
JUB, 1, 30, 5.3 sa
yathendro na kaṃcana bhrātṛvyam paśyata evam eva na kaṃcana bhrātṛvyam paśyate ya etad evaṃ vedātho yasyaivaṃ vidvān udgāyati //
JUB, 1, 33, 1.2 brahma tṛtīyam
indras tṛtīyam prajāpatis tṛtīyam annam eva caturthaḥ pādaḥ //
JUB, 1, 33, 2.1 tad yad vai brahma sa prāṇo 'tha ya
indraḥ sā vāg atha yaḥ prajāpatis tan mano 'nnam eva caturthaḥ pādaḥ //
JUB, 1, 44, 1.2 indro māyābhiḥ pururūpa īyate yuktā hy asya harayaḥ śatā daśeti //
JUB, 1, 45, 1.1 taddha pṛthur vainyo divyān vrātyān
papracchendram uktham ṛcam udgītham āhur brahma sāma prāṇaṃ vyānam /
JUB, 1, 45, 4.2 sa yadaiṣa
indra udgītha āgacchati naivodgātuś copagātṝṇāṃ ca vijñāyate /
JUB, 1, 45, 5.1 sa vidyād āgamad
indro neha kaścana pāpmā nyaṅgaḥ pariśekṣyata iti /
JUB, 1, 45, 6.3 sa
yathendro na kaṃcana bhrātṛvyam paśyata evam eva na kaṃcana bhrātṛvyam paśyate ya etad evaṃ vedātho yasyaivaṃ vidvān udgāyati //
JUB, 1, 58, 9.2 teṣāṃ vāyur eva hiṅkāra āsāgniḥ prastāva
indra ādiḥ somabṛhaspatī udgītho 'śvinau pratihāro viśve devā upadravaḥ prajāpatir eva nidhanam //
JUB, 3, 3, 7.1 taddha viśvāmitraḥ śrameṇa tapasā
vratacaryeṇendrasya priyaṃ dhāmopajagāma //
JUB, 3, 37, 6.2 sa yadaiṣa
indra udgītha āgacchati naivodgātuś copagātṝṇāṃ ca vijñāyate /
JUB, 3, 37, 7.1 sa vidyād āgamad
indro neha kaścana pāpmā nyaṅgaḥ pariśekṣyata iti /
JUB, 3, 37, 8.3 sa
yathendro na kaṃcana bhrātṛvyam paśyata evam eva na kaṃcana bhrātṛvyam paśyate ya etad evaṃ vedātho yasyaivaṃ vidvān udgāyati //
JUB, 3, 40, 2.1 tad etad brahma prajāpataye 'bravīt prajāpatiḥ parameṣṭhine prājāpatyāya parameṣṭhī prājāpatyo devāya savitre devaḥ savitāgnaye 'gnir
indrāyendraḥ kāśyapāya kāśyapa ṛśyaśṛṅgāya kāśyapāyarśyaśṛṅgaḥ kāśyapo devatarase śyāvasāyanāya kāśyapāya devatarāḥ śyāvasāyanaḥ kāśyapaḥ śruṣāya vāhneyāya kāśyapāya śruṣo vāhneyaḥ kāśyapa indrotāya daivāpāya śaunakāyendroto daivāpaḥ śaunako dṛtaya aindrotaye śaunakāya dṛtir aindrotiḥ śaunakaḥ puluṣāya prācīnayogyāya puluṣaḥ prācīnayogyaḥ satyayajñāya pauluṣaye prācīnayogyāya satyayajñaḥ pauluṣiḥ prācīnayogyaḥ somaśuṣmāya sātyayajñaye prācīnayogyāya somaśuṣmaḥ sātyayajñiḥ prācīnayogyo hṛtsvāśayāyāllakeyāya māhāvṛṣāya rājñe hṛtsvāśaya āllakeyo māhāvṛṣo rājā janaśrutāya kāṇḍviyāya janaśrutaḥ kāṇḍviyaḥ sāyakāya jānaśruteyāya kāṇḍviyāya sāyako jānaśruteyaḥ kāṇḍviyo nagariṇe jānaśruteyāya kāṇḍviyāya nagarī jānaśruteyaḥ kāṇḍviyaḥ śaṅgāya śāṭyāyanaya ātreyāya śaṅgaḥ śāṭyāyanir ātreyo rāmāya krātujāteyāya vaiyāghrapadyāya rāmaḥ krātujāteyo vaiyāghrapadyaḥ //
JUB, 3, 40, 2.1 tad etad brahma prajāpataye 'bravīt prajāpatiḥ parameṣṭhine prājāpatyāya parameṣṭhī prājāpatyo devāya savitre devaḥ savitāgnaye 'gnir
indrāyendraḥ kāśyapāya kāśyapa ṛśyaśṛṅgāya kāśyapāyarśyaśṛṅgaḥ kāśyapo devatarase śyāvasāyanāya kāśyapāya devatarāḥ śyāvasāyanaḥ kāśyapaḥ śruṣāya vāhneyāya kāśyapāya śruṣo vāhneyaḥ kāśyapa indrotāya daivāpāya śaunakāyendroto daivāpaḥ śaunako dṛtaya aindrotaye śaunakāya dṛtir aindrotiḥ śaunakaḥ puluṣāya prācīnayogyāya puluṣaḥ prācīnayogyaḥ satyayajñāya pauluṣaye prācīnayogyāya satyayajñaḥ pauluṣiḥ prācīnayogyaḥ somaśuṣmāya sātyayajñaye prācīnayogyāya somaśuṣmaḥ sātyayajñiḥ prācīnayogyo hṛtsvāśayāyāllakeyāya māhāvṛṣāya rājñe hṛtsvāśaya āllakeyo māhāvṛṣo rājā janaśrutāya kāṇḍviyāya janaśrutaḥ kāṇḍviyaḥ sāyakāya jānaśruteyāya kāṇḍviyāya sāyako jānaśruteyaḥ kāṇḍviyo nagariṇe jānaśruteyāya kāṇḍviyāya nagarī jānaśruteyaḥ kāṇḍviyaḥ śaṅgāya śāṭyāyanaya ātreyāya śaṅgaḥ śāṭyāyanir ātreyo rāmāya krātujāteyāya vaiyāghrapadyāya rāmaḥ krātujāteyo vaiyāghrapadyaḥ //
JUB, 4, 5, 1.1 vyuṣi savitā bhavasy udeṣyan viṣṇur udyan puruṣa udito bṛhaspatir abhiprayan
maghavendro vaikuṇṭho mādhyandine bhago 'parāhna ugro devo lohitāyann astamite yamo bhavasi //
JUB, 4, 10, 10.0 sa vā eṣa
indro vaimṛdha udyan bhavati savitodito mitraḥ saṃgavakāla indro vaikuṇṭho madhyandine samāvartamānaḥ śarva ugro devo lohitāyan prajāpatir eva saṃveśe 'stamitaḥ //
JUB, 4, 10, 10.0 sa vā eṣa indro vaimṛdha udyan bhavati savitodito mitraḥ saṃgavakāla
indro vaikuṇṭho madhyandine samāvartamānaḥ śarva ugro devo lohitāyan prajāpatir eva saṃveśe 'stamitaḥ //
JUB, 4, 16, 1.0 evaṃ vā etaṃ gāyatrasyodgītham upaniṣadam amṛtam
indro 'gastyāyovācāgastya iṣāya śyāvāśvaya iṣaḥ śyāvāśvir gauṣūktaye gauṣūktir jvālāyanāya jvālāyanaḥ śāṭyāyanaye śāṭyāyanī rāmāya krātujāteyāya vaiyāghrapadyāya rāmaḥ krātujāteyo vaiyāghrapadyaḥ //
JUB, 4, 20, 11.1 athendram abruvan maghavann etad vijānīhi kim etad yakṣam iti /
JUB, 4, 21, 2.1 tasmād vā ete devā atitarām ivānyān devān yad agnir vāyur
indraḥ /
JUB, 4, 24, 13.1 ya evāyaṃ cakṣuṣi puruṣa eṣa
indra eṣa prajāpatiḥ samaḥ pṛthivyā sama ākāśena samo divā samaḥ sarveṇa bhūtena /
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
JB, 1, 8, 13.0 sa eṣa vā eko vīro ya eṣa tapaty eṣa
indra eṣa prajāpatiḥ //
JB, 1, 21, 1.0 raudraṃ gavi vāyavyam upasṛṣṭam āśvinaṃ duhyamānam agnīṣomīyaṃ dugdhaṃ vāruṇam adhiśritaṃ vaiśvadevā bindavaḥ pauṣṇam udantaṃ sārasvataṃ viṣyandamānaṃ maitraṃ śaro dhātur udvāsitaṃ bṛhaspater unnītaṃ savituḥ prakrāntaṃ dyāvāpṛthivyor hriyamāṇam
indrāgnyor upasannam agneḥ pūrvāhutiḥ prajāpater uttaraindraṃ hutam //
JB, 1, 58, 8.0 indrāya kṛṇvatī bhāgam itīndriyam evāsmiṃs tad dadhati //
JB, 1, 68, 8.0 sa bāhubhyām evorasaḥ pañcadaśaṃ stomam asṛjata triṣṭubhaṃ chando bṛhat
sāmendraṃ devatāṃ rājanyaṃ manuṣyam aśvaṃ paśum //
JB, 1, 95, 2.0 indraś ca vai somaś cākāmayetāṃ sarvāsāṃ prajānām aiśvaryam ādhipatyam aśnuvīvahīti //
JB, 1, 95, 7.0 indrāyendo marutvata iti rājanyabandhoḥ pratipadaṃ kuryāt //
JB, 1, 106, 2.0 teṣām agniḥ prathama udajayad atha mitrāvaruṇāv
athendraḥ //
JB, 1, 109, 15.0 ya u evaitām
indrasyārdhitāṃ veda yatra kāmayate 'rdhī ha syām ity ardhī tatra bhavati //
JB, 1, 122, 15.0 yad
indro yudhājīvann etat sāmāpaśyat tad yaudhājayasya yaudhājayatvam //
JB, 1, 125, 8.0 tad
indro 'nvabudhyata triśīrṣā vai nau vijayasya vedeti //
JB, 1, 133, 8.0 yad īśānam
indreti pratihared īśāno yajamānasya paśūn abhimānukaḥ syāt //
JB, 1, 133, 9.0 atha yac chānam
indreti pratiharati neśāno yajamānasya paśūn abhimanyate śāntāḥ prajā edhante //
JB, 1, 137, 21.0 indro vṛtraṃ vajreṇādhyasya nāstṛṣīti manyamānaḥ parāṃ parāvatam agacchat //
JB, 1, 155, 27.0 yathā ha vā idaṃ baddhavatsā hiṃkarakṛtī dhāvaty evaṃ ha vāva tam
indraḥ somam āgacchati yasmin kāleyena stuvanti //
JB, 1, 155, 28.0 tasmād u haitasmāt sāmno naiva kadācaneyāt
sendro me sadevo yajño 'sad iti //
JB, 1, 156, 3.0 tān vijitya yathālokam āsīnān
indra etyābravīt trīṇi chandāṃsi trayaḥ prāṇāpānavyānās traya ime lokās trir deveṣv ity āhur eta imāni trīṇi savanāni karavāmeti //
JB, 1, 156, 5.0 sa
indro 'bravīt sa vā ahaṃ mad evādhi tṛtīyasavanaṃ nirmimā iti //
JB, 1, 156, 8.0 indreṇa hāsya devatānāṃ stutaṃ bhavati ya evaṃ vidvāṃs tṛtīyasavanena stute //
JB, 1, 158, 8.1 uṣṇikkakubbhyāṃ vā
indro vṛtrāya vajram udayacchad gāyatryos tiṣṭhan /
JB, 1, 164, 14.0 sendro hāsya sadevo yajño bhavaty abhy asyendro yajñam āvartate nāsyendro yajñād apakrāmati ya evaṃ veda //
JB, 1, 164, 14.0 sendro hāsya sadevo yajño bhavaty abhy
asyendro yajñam āvartate nāsyendro yajñād apakrāmati ya evaṃ veda //
JB, 1, 164, 14.0 sendro hāsya sadevo yajño bhavaty abhy asyendro yajñam āvartate
nāsyendro yajñād apakrāmati ya evaṃ veda //
JB, 1, 195, 11.0 sendreṇa haiva vajreṇa dviṣantaṃ pāpmānaṃ bhrātṛvyaṃ hanti ya evaṃ veda //
JB, 1, 195, 18.0 sendreṇa haiva vajreṇa saprajāpatikena dviṣantaṃ pāpmānaṃ bhrātṛvyaṃ hanti ya evaṃ veda //
JB, 1, 195, 20.0 sarvābhyo vā etaṃ saptabhyo hotrābhya
indro vajraṃ niramimīta tisras tisra eva hotrāyai //
JB, 1, 200, 6.0 tad yaddharivatīṣu
stuvantīndram eva taddharasā samardhayanti //
JB, 1, 200, 7.0 eṣā ha khalu vai yajamānasya nediṣṭhaṃ devatā yad
indraḥ //
JB, 1, 205, 8.0 etābhir vā
indro vṛtram ahann etābhiḥ śriyam āśnutauṣam eva //
JB, 1, 205, 15.0 indraś ca samrāḍ varuṇaś ca rājā tau te bhakṣaṃ cakratur agra etaṃ tayor ahaṃ bhakṣam anubhakṣayāmi vāg juṣāṇā somasya tṛpyatv iti //
JB, 1, 211, 12.0 yad
indram abruvaṃs tava stomeneti tasmāt pañcadaśaḥ stomo rātreḥ //
JB, 1, 220, 18.0 kanyā vār avāyatī somam api srutāvidad astaṃ bharanty abravīd
indrāya sunavai tvā śakrāya sunavai tveti //
JB, 1, 220, 19.0 asyai vā idaṃ grāvāṇa iva dantā vadantīti
viditvendraḥ parāṅ āvartata //
JB, 1, 220, 26.0 śanair iva śanakair
ivendrāyendo pari sravety evāsyai mukhāt somaṃ niradhayat //
JB, 1, 221, 3.0 imāni trīṇi viṣṭapā
tānīndra vi rohaya śiras tatasyorvarām ād idaṃ ma upodare sarvā tā romaśā kṛdhīti //
JB, 1, 221, 17.0 khe rathasya khe 'nasaḥ khe yugasya śatakrato 'pālām
indra triṣ pūtvy akṛṇoḥ sūryatvacam iti //
JB, 1, 222, 2.0 indro vā akāmayatarṣabhaḥ sarvāsāṃ prajānāṃ syām ṛṣabhatāṃ gaccheyam iti //
JB, 1, 228, 6.0 svavṛjaṃ hi tvām aham
indra śuśravānānudaṃ vṛṣabha radhracodanaṃ pra muñcasva pari kutsād ihā gahi kim u tvāvān muṣkayor baddha āsata iti //
JB, 1, 228, 22.0 sendro hāsya sadevo yajño bhavaty abhy asyendro yajñam āvartate nāsyendro yajñād apakrāmati ya evaṃ veda //
JB, 1, 228, 22.0 sendro hāsya sadevo yajño bhavaty abhy
asyendro yajñam āvartate nāsyendro yajñād apakrāmati ya evaṃ veda //
JB, 1, 228, 22.0 sendro hāsya sadevo yajño bhavaty abhy asyendro yajñam āvartate
nāsyendro yajñād apakrāmati ya evaṃ veda //
JB, 1, 279, 23.0 ye arvāñcas taṃ u parāca āhur ye parāñcas taṃ u arvāca āhur
indraś ca yā cakrathuḥ soma tāni dhurā na yuktā rajaso vahantīti //
JB, 1, 293, 10.0 abhi tvā śūra nonumo 'dugdhā iva dhenava īśānam asya jagataḥ svardṛśam īśānam
indra tasthuṣa iti stomyāḥ //
JB, 1, 293, 12.0 aśvāyanto maghavann
indra vājino gavyantas tvā havāmaha iti yācitam ivaitayā vīryam iva proktam //
JB, 1, 314, 25.0 sa eṣa vā agniṣṭomo ya eṣa tapaty eṣa
indra eṣa prajāpatir eṣa evedaṃ sarvam ity upāsitavyam //
JB, 1, 331, 25.0 sa ha sa
indraś chandasāṃ madhyataḥ prāvasito bahūni chandāṃsi purastād bahūny upariṣṭāt //
JB, 1, 352, 3.0 yadi tṛtīyasavane kalaśo dīryetokthyaṃ kṛtvā yat somam
indra viṣṇava ity etāsu brahmasāma kuryuḥ //
JB, 1, 353, 11.0 hutasya cāhutasya cāhutasya hutasya ca pītāpītasya
somasyendrāgnī pibataṃ sutaṃ svāheti yajuṣā haike ninayanti //
JB, 1, 354, 17.0 indro vṛtraṃ vajreṇādhyasya nāstṛṣīti manyamānaḥ sa ūtīkān eva prāviśat //
JB, 1, 362, 3.0 caturdhā ha vā eṣa praviśati yo 'vakīryata
indraṃ balena marutaḥ prāṇena bṛhaspatiṃ brahmavarcasenāgnim evetareṇa sarveṇa //
JB, 1, 362, 10.0 saṃ mā siñcantu marutaḥ sam
indraḥ saṃ bṛhaspatis saṃ māyam agniḥ siñcatv āyuṣā ca balena ca dīrgham āyuḥ kṛṇotu ma iti //
JB, 1, 362, 12.0 sa yad āha sam
indra itīndra evāsmai tat punar balaṃ dadāti ya evaṃ veda tasmai //
JB, 1, 362, 12.0 sa yad āha sam indra
itīndra evāsmai tat punar balaṃ dadāti ya evaṃ veda tasmai //
JB, 2, 153, 9.0 tasmād u
hendro bibhayāṃcakāra yac cāsurīputra āsa yad u ceyadvīryāvān āsa //
JB, 2, 154, 13.0 sa
indra īkṣāṃcakre 'smācced vai mā yajñād antarety antarito vai tathā yajñād bhavāni hantainaṃ hanānīti //
JB, 2, 155, 23.0 tasmād u hainam
indra eva jaghāna yad indraśatrur vardhasva svāheti pravartayāṃcakāra atha yaddha prāvartayiṣyad indrasya śatrur vardhasva svāheti //
JB, 2, 155, 23.0 tasmād u hainam indra eva jaghāna yad
indraśatrur vardhasva svāheti pravartayāṃcakāra atha yaddha prāvartayiṣyad indrasya śatrur vardhasva svāheti //
JB, 2, 155, 23.0 tasmād u hainam indra eva jaghāna yad indraśatrur vardhasva svāheti pravartayāṃcakāra atha yaddha prāvartayiṣyad
indrasya śatrur vardhasva svāheti //
JB, 2, 249, 1.0 indro vai marutaḥ sahasram ajinot svāṃ viśaṃ somāya rājñe pratiprocya //
JB, 2, 250, 6.0 tām abruvann
indrāyodehi tṛtīyena cātmanas tṛtīyena ca sahasrasyeti //
Jaiminīyaśrautasūtra
JaimŚS, 3, 13.0 subrahmaṇyoṃ subrahmaṇyoṃ subrahmaṇyom
indrāgaccha hariva āgaccha medhātither meṣa vṛṣaṇaśvasya mene gaurāvaskandinnahalyāyai jāra kauśika brāhmaṇa kauśika bruvāṇa sutyām āgaccha maghavan devā brahmāṇa āgacchatāgacchatāgacchateti //
JaimŚS, 13, 28.0 sadasaspatim adbhutaṃ priyam
indrasya kāmyaṃ saniṃ medhām ayāsiṣam ity etayarcā sadaḥ prapadya dakṣiṇenaudumbarīṃ parītyottarata upaveśanasyāvṛtopaviśanti udagāvṛtta udgātā purastāt prastotā pratyaṅmukhaḥ paścāt pratihartā dakṣiṇāmukhaḥ //
JaimŚS, 15, 1.0 upahavam iṣṭvā bhakṣayantīndav
indrapītasya ta indriyāvato gāyatracchandasaḥ prātaḥsavanasya madhumato vicakṣaṇasya sarvagaṇasya sarvagaṇa upahūtasyopahūto bhakṣayāmi vāg juṣāṇā somasya tṛpyatv iti //
JaimŚS, 15, 5.0 athātmānaṃ pratyabhimṛśaty ūrdhvaḥ saptarṣīn
upatiṣṭhasvendrapīto vācaspate saptartvijo 'bhyucchrayasva juṣasva lokaṃ mā māvagāḥ soma rārandhi no hṛdi pitā no 'si bhagavo namas te astu mā mā hiṃsīr iti //
JaimŚS, 16, 13.0 atha yadi harivatīṣu ṣoḍaśī syād
indraś ca samrāḍ varuṇaśca rājā tau te bhakṣaṃ cakratur agra etat //
JaimŚS, 20, 20.0 bhakṣiteṣu yajñāyajñīyasya someṣvaparayā dvārā sadaso 'dhi niṣkramyāparayā dvārāgnīdhraṃ prapadyāgnīdhre sruvāhutī juhoti apāṃ puṣpam asy oṣadhīnāṃ rasa
indrasya priyatamaṃ haviḥ svāheti //
Kauśikasūtra
KauśS, 1, 3, 3.0 athodakam āsiñcati iheta devīr amṛtaṃ vasānā hiraṇyavarṇā anavadyarūpāḥ āpaḥ samudro varuṇaś ca rājā saṃpātabhāgān haviṣo juṣantām
indrapraśiṣṭā varuṇaprasūtā apaḥ samudrād divam ud vahantu indrapraśiṣṭā varuṇaprasūtā divas pṛthivyā śriyam ud vahantu iti //
KauśS, 1, 3, 3.0 athodakam āsiñcati iheta devīr amṛtaṃ vasānā hiraṇyavarṇā anavadyarūpāḥ āpaḥ samudro varuṇaś ca rājā saṃpātabhāgān haviṣo juṣantām indrapraśiṣṭā varuṇaprasūtā apaḥ samudrād divam ud vahantu
indrapraśiṣṭā varuṇaprasūtā divas pṛthivyā śriyam ud vahantu iti //
KauśS, 1, 5, 2.0 indrāgnī rocanā divaḥ pari vājeṣu bhūṣathaḥ tad vāṃ ceti pra vīryam śnathad vṛtram uta sanoti vājam indrā yo agnī sahurī saparyāt irajyantā vasavyasya bhūreḥ sahastamā sahasā vājayantā indrāgnī asmān rakṣatāṃ yau prajānāṃ prajāvatī sa prajayā suvīryaṃ viśvam āyur vyaśnavat gomaddhiraṇyavad vasu yad vām aśvāvad īmahe indrāgnī vanemahi svāhā iti //
KauśS, 1, 5, 2.0 indrāgnī rocanā divaḥ pari vājeṣu bhūṣathaḥ tad vāṃ ceti pra vīryam śnathad vṛtram uta sanoti vājam
indrā yo agnī sahurī saparyāt irajyantā vasavyasya bhūreḥ sahastamā sahasā vājayantā indrāgnī asmān rakṣatāṃ yau prajānāṃ prajāvatī sa prajayā suvīryaṃ viśvam āyur vyaśnavat gomaddhiraṇyavad vasu yad vām aśvāvad īmahe indrāgnī vanemahi svāhā iti //
KauśS, 1, 5, 2.0 indrāgnī rocanā divaḥ pari vājeṣu bhūṣathaḥ tad vāṃ ceti pra vīryam śnathad vṛtram uta sanoti vājam indrā yo agnī sahurī saparyāt irajyantā vasavyasya bhūreḥ sahastamā sahasā vājayantā
indrāgnī asmān rakṣatāṃ yau prajānāṃ prajāvatī sa prajayā suvīryaṃ viśvam āyur vyaśnavat gomaddhiraṇyavad vasu yad vām aśvāvad īmahe indrāgnī vanemahi svāhā iti //
KauśS, 1, 5, 2.0 indrāgnī rocanā divaḥ pari vājeṣu bhūṣathaḥ tad vāṃ ceti pra vīryam śnathad vṛtram uta sanoti vājam indrā yo agnī sahurī saparyāt irajyantā vasavyasya bhūreḥ sahastamā sahasā vājayantā indrāgnī asmān rakṣatāṃ yau prajānāṃ prajāvatī sa prajayā suvīryaṃ viśvam āyur vyaśnavat gomaddhiraṇyavad vasu yad vām aśvāvad īmahe
indrāgnī vanemahi svāhā iti //
KauśS, 1, 6, 17.0 indrasya vacasā vayaṃ mitrasya varuṇasya ca brahmaṇā sthāpitaṃ pātraṃ punar utthāpayāmasi ity apareṇāgnim udapātraṃ parihṛtyottareṇāgnim āpo hi ṣṭhā mayobhuvaḥ iti mārjayitvā barhiṣi patnyāñjalau ninayati samudraṃ vaḥ pra hiṇomi iti idaṃ janāsaḥ iti vā //
KauśS, 2, 5, 7.0 vidmā śarasya mā no vidan adārasṛd svastidā ava manyur nirhastaḥ pari vartmāny abhibhūr
indro jayāti abhi tvendra iti sāṃgrāmikāni //
KauśS, 2, 5, 7.0 vidmā śarasya mā no vidan adārasṛd svastidā ava manyur nirhastaḥ pari vartmāny abhibhūr indro jayāti abhi
tvendra iti sāṃgrāmikāni //
KauśS, 2, 6, 11.0 ni tad dadhiṣe vanaspate ayā viṣṭhā agna
indraś diśaś catasro iti navaṃ rathaṃ rājānaṃ sasārathim āsthāpayati //
KauśS, 2, 8, 28.0 imam
indra vardhaya kṣatriyaṃ me iti kṣatriyaṃ prātaḥ prātar abhimantrayate //
KauśS, 3, 3, 10.0 sīte vandāmahe tvā ity āvartayitvottarasmin sītānte
puroḍāśenendraṃ yajate //
KauśS, 6, 2, 37.0 indrotibhir agne jātān yo na stāyad dipsati yo naḥ śapād iti vaidyuddhatīḥ //
KauśS, 7, 10, 19.0 dhātā dadhātu prajāpatir janayati anv adya no yan na
indro yayor ojasā viṣṇor nu kaṃ agnāviṣṇū somārudrā sinīvāli bṛhaspatir naḥ yat te devā akṛṇvan pūrṇā paścāt prajāpate abhyarcata ko asyā na iti prajāpatim //
KauśS, 9, 6, 2.1 agnaya
indrāgnibhyāṃ vāstoṣpataye prajāpataye 'numataya iti hutvā //
KauśS, 9, 6, 15.2 sajūr
indrāgnibhyāṃ sajūr dyāvāpṛthivībhyāṃ sajūr viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ sajūr ṛtubhiḥ sajūr vidhābhiḥ sajūḥ somāya svāhety ekahavir vā syān nānāhavīṃṣi vā //
KauśS, 10, 4, 10.0 tena bhūtena tubhyam agre śumbhanī agnir janavin mahyaṃ jāyām imām adāt somo vasuvin mahyaṃ jāyām imām adāt pūṣā jñātivin mahyaṃ jāyām imām adād
indraḥ sahīyān mahyaṃ jāyām adād agnaye janavide svāhā somāya vasuvide svāhā pūṣṇe jñātivide svāhendrāya sahīyase svāheti //
KauśS, 10, 4, 10.0 tena bhūtena tubhyam agre śumbhanī agnir janavin mahyaṃ jāyām imām adāt somo vasuvin mahyaṃ jāyām imām adāt pūṣā jñātivin mahyaṃ jāyām imām adād indraḥ sahīyān mahyaṃ jāyām adād agnaye janavide svāhā somāya vasuvide svāhā pūṣṇe jñātivide
svāhendrāya sahīyase svāheti //
KauśS, 11, 2, 39.0 sarasvatīṃ devayanto havante sarasvatīṃ pitaro havante sarasvati yā sarathaṃ yayātha sarasvati vrateṣu ta idaṃ te havyaṃ ghṛtavat
sarasvatīndro mā marutvān iti //
KauśS, 13, 24, 7.2 indro vaḥ sarvāsāṃ sākaṃ garbhān āṇḍāni bhetsyati phaḍḍhatāḥ pipīlikā iti //
KauśS, 13, 24, 8.1 indro vo yamo vo varuṇo vo 'gnir vo vāyur vaḥ sūryo vaś cendro vaḥ prajāpatir va īśāno va iti //
KauśS, 13, 24, 8.1 indro vo yamo vo varuṇo vo 'gnir vo vāyur vaḥ sūryo vaś
cendro vaḥ prajāpatir va īśāno va iti //
KauśS, 13, 43, 9.12 sa imaṃ dūtaṃ nudatu vaṃśapṛṣṭhāt sa me gacchatu dviṣato niveśam
indrāya svāhā /
KauśS, 14, 3, 8.1 mā no devā ahir vadhīd arasasya
śarkoṭasyendrasya prathamo ratho yas te sarpo vṛścikas tṛṣṭadaṃśmā namas te astu vidyuta āre 'sāv asmad astu yas te pṛthu stanayitnur iti saṃsthāpya homān //
KauśS, 14, 3, 15.1 viśve devā ahaṃ rudrebhiḥ siṃhe vyāghre yaśo havir yaśasaṃ
mendro girāv arāgarāṭeṣu yathā somaḥ prātaḥsavane yac ca varco akṣeṣu yena mahānaghnyā jaghanaṃ svāhety agnau hutvā //
KauśS, 14, 4, 22.0 śvaḥ śvo 'sya rāṣṭraṃ jyāyo bhavatyeko 'syāṃ pṛthivyāṃ rājā bhavati na purā jarasaḥ pramīyate ya evaṃ veda yaś caivaṃ vidvān
indramaheṇa carati //
Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa
KauṣB, 4, 1, 6.0 atho āmāvāsyam evaitat pratyāharati yat paurṇamāsyām
indraṃ yajati //
KauṣB, 12, 4, 1.0 atha yat saha patnībhir yanti gandharvā ha vā
indrasya somam apsu pratyāhitā gopāyanti //
KauṣB, 12, 7, 14.0 yāḥ somāhutīr anvāyattā aṣṭau vasava ekādaśa rudrā dvādaśādityā
indro dvātriṃśaḥ //
KauṣB, 12, 9, 3.0 agnim agna āvaha vanaspatim
āvahendraṃ vasumantam āvaheti tat prātaḥsavanam āvāhayati //
KauṣB, 12, 9, 5.0 indram ādityavantam ṛbhumantaṃ vibhumantaṃ vājavantaṃ bṛhaspativantaṃ viśvadevyāvantam āvaheti tat tṛtīyasavanam āvāhayati //
KauṣB, 12, 10, 21.0 brahmakṣatre vā
indrāgnī brahmayaśasasya ca kṣatrayaśasasya cāvaruddhyai //
Kauṣītakyupaniṣad
Kaṭhopaniṣad
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra
KātyŚS, 5, 12, 20.0 haviṣo 'nuvākyāgniḥ somo varuṇo mitra
indro bṛhaspatiḥ savitā yaḥ sahasrī pūṣā no gobhir avasā sarasvatī tvaṣṭā rūpāṇi samanaktu yajñair iti //
KātyŚS, 5, 12, 21.0 yājyā tvaṣṭā rūpāṇi dadatī sarasvatī pūṣā bhagaṃ savitā me dadātu bṛhaspatir dadad
indro balaṃ me mitraḥ kṣatraṃ varuṇaḥ somo agnir iti //
KātyŚS, 6, 6, 24.0 vapayā cariṣyann upastīrya hiraṇyam avadhāya vapām avadyann
āhendrāgnibhyāṃ chāgasya vapāyai medaso 'nubrūhīti //
KātyŚS, 10, 2, 2.0 mādhyandinasya savanasya niṣkevalyasya bhāgasya śukravato madhuścuta
indrāya somān prasthitān preṣyeti //
KātyŚS, 10, 3, 20.0 ā pātraprakṣālanāt kṛtvokthyaṃ vigṛhṇāti pūrvavad
indrāya tveti sarvebhyaḥ //
KātyŚS, 10, 5, 3.0 pūtabhṛty āśiram āsiñcaty āśīr ma ūrjam uta suprajāstvam iṣaṃ dadhātu draviṇaṃ suvarcasaṃ saṃjayan kṣetrāṇi sahasāham
indra kṛṇvāno 'nyān adharānt sapatnān iti //
KātyŚS, 10, 5, 9.0 hotṛcamasaṃ gṛhītvāśrāvyāha tṛtīyasya savanasya ṛbhumato vibhumato vājavato bṛhaspatimato viśvadevyāvatas tīvrā3ṃ āśīrvata
indrāya somān prasthitān preṣyeti //
KātyŚS, 10, 7, 7.0 evā na
indro maghaveti śasyamāne dhruvaṃ hotṛcamase 'vanayati dhruvaṃ dhruveṇeti //
KātyŚS, 10, 7, 14.0 srugvyūhanam agner vanaspater
indrasya vasumato rudravata ādityavata ṛbhumato vibhumato vājavato bṛhaspatimato viśvadevyāvataḥ somasyojjitim ity agnir vanaspatir indro vasumān rudravān ādityavān ṛbhumān vibhumān vājavān bṛhaspatimān viśvadevyāvānt somas tam apanudantv iti //
KātyŚS, 10, 7, 14.0 srugvyūhanam agner vanaspater indrasya vasumato rudravata ādityavata ṛbhumato vibhumato vājavato bṛhaspatimato viśvadevyāvataḥ somasyojjitim ity agnir vanaspatir
indro vasumān rudravān ādityavān ṛbhumān vibhumān vājavān bṛhaspatimān viśvadevyāvānt somas tam apanudantv iti //
KātyŚS, 15, 7, 8.0 pratyāha vyatyāsaṃ savitā varuṇa
indro rudra iti tvaṃ brahmāsītyādibhiḥ //
Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra
KāṭhGS, 3, 5.1 vrajaparihitaṃ prapādya jaṭāśmaśrulomanakham abhisaṃhāryāpo hi ṣṭheti tisṛbhiḥ snāyāddhiraṇyavarṇā iti ca dvābhyāṃ hiraṇyavarṇāḥ śucayaḥ pāvakā yāsu jātaḥ kaśyapo yāsv
indraḥ /
KāṭhGS, 17, 1.0 gaudānikair mantraiḥ kanyām alaṃkṛtya catuṣpāde bhadrapīṭhe prāṅāsīnāyāś catasro 'vidhavā mātā pitā ca guruḥ saptamas tāṃ sahasracchidreṇa pavitreṇa snāpayitvāhatena vāsasā pracchādya sthālīpākasya
juhotīndrāya svāhendrāṇyai svāhā kāmāya svāhā bhagāya svāhā hriyai svāhā śriyai svāhā lakṣmyai svāhā puṣṭyai svāhā viśvāvasave gandharvarājāya svāheti //
KāṭhGS, 19, 7.0 agniṃ somaṃ varuṇaṃ mitram
indraṃ bṛhaspatiṃ skandaṃ rudraṃ vātsīputraṃ bhagaṃ bhaganakṣatrāṇi kālīṃ ṣaṣṭhīṃ bhadrakālīṃ pūṣaṇaṃ tvaṣṭāraṃ mahiṣikāṃ ca gandhāhutiṃbhir yajeta //
KāṭhGS, 21, 1.0 yām eva dvitīyāṃ rātriṃ kanyāṃ vivāhayiṣyan syāt tasyāṃ rātryām atīte niśākāle navāṃ sthālīm āhṛtya payasi sthālīpākaṃ śrapayitvā sarvagandhaiḥ phalottaraiḥ saśiraskāṃ snāpayitvāhatena vāsasā pracchādya sthālīpākasya juhoty agnaye somāya mitrāya
varuṇāyendrāyodakāya bhagāyāryamṇe pūṣṇe tvaṣṭre rājñe prajāpataya iti //
KāṭhGS, 25, 9.2 apālām
indras triṣ pūtvā karotu sūryavarcasam iti hiraṇyaṃ niṣṭarkyaṃ baddhvādhy adhi mūrdhani dakṣiṇasmin yugatardmany adbhir avakṣārayate śaṃ te hiraṇyam iti /
KāṭhGS, 30, 3.5 prajāpate tanvaṃ me juṣasva tvaṣṭar devebhiḥ sahasā na
indraḥ /
KāṭhGS, 32, 3.4 pumān agniḥ pumān
indraḥ pumān viṣṇur ajāyata pumāṃsaṃ janayet putraṃ daśame māsi sūtave /
KāṭhGS, 36, 5.0 prāk sviṣṭakṛtaḥ kāṃsye pūtam ājyam āsicya hiraṇyaṃ cābandhanīyam agner āyur ity avadhāya tasya
juhotīndrasya prāṇa iti pañcabhiḥ //
KāṭhGS, 40, 13.2 tubhyam
indro bṛhaspatiḥ savitā varca ādadhur iti prapatato 'numantrayate //
KāṭhGS, 41, 23.10 yad brāhmaṇasya brahmaṇi vrataṃ yad agneḥ
sendrasya saprajāpatikasya sarṣikasya sapitṛkasya samanuṣyasya samanuṣyarājanyasya sagandharvāpsarojanaskasya sasarpetarajanaskasya sauṣadhivanaspatikasya saha grāmyaiḥ paśubhir āraṇyaiś ca sākāśasya saprakāśasya sātīkāśasya sānūkāśasya saha yan ma ātmana ātmani vrataṃ tan me sarvavratam /
KāṭhGS, 49, 1.2 agnir mūrdhā hiraṇyagarbho maruto yan mṛḍā no rudra sutrāmāṇaṃ tava śriye namo astu sarpebhya āhaṃ pitṝn sadā sugo ye te aryamaṃs tat savitur ya ime dyāvāpṛthivī vāyur agregā
indrāgnī rocanā mitro janān indraḥ sutrāmā yaṃ te devī śaṃ no devīr viśve devā brahma jajñānaṃ vaṣaṭ te viṣṇa ā me gṛhā imaṃ me varuṇopaprāgād ahir iva bhogaiḥ pūṣā gā anvetu naḥ pra vāṃ daṃsāṃsi yamo dādhāreti pratyṛcam //
KāṭhGS, 49, 1.2 agnir mūrdhā hiraṇyagarbho maruto yan mṛḍā no rudra sutrāmāṇaṃ tava śriye namo astu sarpebhya āhaṃ pitṝn sadā sugo ye te aryamaṃs tat savitur ya ime dyāvāpṛthivī vāyur agregā indrāgnī rocanā mitro janān
indraḥ sutrāmā yaṃ te devī śaṃ no devīr viśve devā brahma jajñānaṃ vaṣaṭ te viṣṇa ā me gṛhā imaṃ me varuṇopaprāgād ahir iva bhogaiḥ pūṣā gā anvetu naḥ pra vāṃ daṃsāṃsi yamo dādhāreti pratyṛcam //
KāṭhGS, 54, 1.0 vaiśvadevasya siddhasya sarvato 'gryasya juhoty agnaye somāya mitrāya
varuṇāyendrāyendrāgnibhyāṃ viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ prajāpataye 'numatyai dhānvantaraye vāstoṣpataye 'gnaye sviṣṭakṛte ca //
KāṭhGS, 54, 1.0 vaiśvadevasya siddhasya sarvato 'gryasya juhoty agnaye somāya mitrāya
varuṇāyendrāyendrāgnibhyāṃ viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ prajāpataye 'numatyai dhānvantaraye vāstoṣpataye 'gnaye sviṣṭakṛte ca //
KāṭhGS, 60, 6.0 udagdaśam āstaraṇam āstīrya śirasta udakaṃ nidhāya vrīhiyavān opyāpohiṣṭhīyābhiḥ śayyām abhyukṣya trātāram
indram iti śamīśākhayā śayyāṃ nirmārṣṭi //
Kāṭhakasaṃhitā
KS, 8, 4, 9.0 ye vai devānāṃ rājānas te rājanyasya pratyenasa
indro varuṇo dhātā tvaṣṭā //
KS, 9, 17, 12.0 prajāpater vai prajās sisṛkṣamāṇasya
tasyendrāgnī prajā apāgūhatām //
KS, 9, 17, 17.0 indrāgnī etasya prajām apagūhato yo 'laṃ prajāyai san prajāṃ na vindate //
KS, 10, 8, 1.0 indrāya gharmavata ekādaśakapālaṃ nirvaped brahmavarcasakāmaḥ //
KS, 10, 8, 17.0 indrāyārkavata ekādaśakapālaṃ nirvaped aparuddho 'vagamakāmaḥ //
KS, 10, 8, 23.0 indrāya gharmavata ekādaśakapālaṃ nirvaped indrāyendriyavata ekādaśakapālam indrāyārkavata ekādaśakapālaṃ samānabarhīṃṣi bubhūṣan //
KS, 10, 8, 23.0 indrāya gharmavata ekādaśakapālaṃ nirvaped
indrāyendriyavata ekādaśakapālam indrāyārkavata ekādaśakapālaṃ samānabarhīṃṣi bubhūṣan //
KS, 10, 8, 23.0 indrāya gharmavata ekādaśakapālaṃ nirvaped indrāyendriyavata ekādaśakapālam
indrāyārkavata ekādaśakapālaṃ samānabarhīṃṣi bubhūṣan //
KS, 10, 8, 40.0 indrāya manyumate manasvata ekādaśakapālaṃ nirvapet saṃgrāme //
KS, 10, 8, 44.0 indrāya manasvate tviṣīmata ekādaśakapālaṃ nirvaped yaḥ kāmayeta //
KS, 10, 9, 1.0 indrāya sutrāmṇa ekādaśakapālaṃ nirvaped aparuddho vāparurutsyamāno vā //
KS, 10, 9, 12.0 indrāyāṃhomuca ekādaśakapālaṃ nirvaped ya ātmanā vā gṛhair vāṃhūraṇam aveyāt //
KS, 10, 9, 17.0 indrāyārkavate 'śvamedhavata ekādaśakapālaṃ nirvaped yaḥ kāmayeta //
KS, 10, 9, 33.0 āgneyam aṣṭākapālaṃ nirvaped
indrāya vimṛdhāyaikādaśakapālaṃ saṃgrāme //
KS, 10, 9, 39.0 yaivendrasya vimṛdhā tanūs tām eva bhāgadheyenopadhāvati //
KS, 10, 9, 43.0 āgneyam aṣṭākapālaṃ nirvaped
indrāya vimṛdhāyaikādaśakapālaṃ yaṃ sarvato bhayam āgacchet //
KS, 10, 9, 45.0 indraṃ vai vṛtraṃ jaghnivāṃsaṃ taṃ samantaṃ mṛdhas samprākampanta //
KS, 10, 9, 49.0 yaivendrasya vimṛdhā tanūs tām eva bhāgadheyenopadhāvati //
KS, 10, 10, 31.0 indrāya cendrāṇyai ca caruṃ nirvapet senāyām utthitāyāṃ rājño gṛhe //
KS, 10, 10, 53.0 indrāya rājñe prathamam athendrāya svarāje 'thendrāyādhirājāya //
KS, 10, 10, 53.0 indrāya rājñe prathamam
athendrāya svarāje 'thendrāyādhirājāya //
KS, 10, 10, 53.0 indrāya rājñe prathamam athendrāya svarāje
'thendrāyādhirājāya //
KS, 10, 10, 80.0 ta
indrāya vimṛdhāyaikādaśakapālaṃ niravapann indrāyāṃhomuca ekādaśakapālam indrāyendriyavata ekādaśakapālam //
KS, 10, 10, 80.0 ta indrāya vimṛdhāyaikādaśakapālaṃ niravapann
indrāyāṃhomuca ekādaśakapālam indrāyendriyavata ekādaśakapālam //
KS, 10, 10, 80.0 ta indrāya vimṛdhāyaikādaśakapālaṃ niravapann indrāyāṃhomuca ekādaśakapālam
indrāyendriyavata ekādaśakapālam //
KS, 10, 10, 90.0 indrāya vimṛdhāyaikādaśakapālaṃ nirvaped indrāyāṃhomuca ekādaśakapālam indrāyendriyavata ekādaśakapālam //
KS, 10, 10, 90.0 indrāya vimṛdhāyaikādaśakapālaṃ nirvaped
indrāyāṃhomuca ekādaśakapālam indrāyendriyavata ekādaśakapālam //
KS, 10, 10, 90.0 indrāya vimṛdhāyaikādaśakapālaṃ nirvaped indrāyāṃhomuca ekādaśakapālam
indrāyendriyavata ekādaśakapālam //
KS, 11, 3, 2.0 te caturdhā vyudakrāmann agnir vasubhis somo rudrair
indro marudbhir varuṇa ādityaiḥ //
KS, 11, 3, 9.0 so 'gnaye vasumate 'ṣṭākapālaṃ niravapat somāya rudravate carum
indrāya marutvata ekādaśakapālaṃ varuṇāyādityavate carum //
KS, 12, 5, 3.0 teṣāṃ vīryāṇy apākrāmann agne rathantaram
indrād bṛhad viśvebhyo devebhyo vairūpaṃ savitur vairājaṃ marutāṃ śakvarī tvaṣṭū revatī //
KS, 12, 9, 4.17 aśvibhyāṃ pacyasva sarasvatyai
pacyasvendrāya sutrāmṇe pacyasveti /
KS, 13, 2, 47.1 paśuṃ badhnāmi varuṇāya rājña
indrāya bhāgam ṛṣabhaṃ kevalo hi /
KS, 13, 3, 56.0 indrāya vajriṇe rohitam ṛṣabhaṃ prathamakusindham ālabheta rājanyāyābhicarate vā bubhūṣate vā //
KS, 13, 5, 85.0 indrāya vighanāya viśālam ṛṣabham ālabheta janatayos saṃdhau yaḥ kāmayeta //
KS, 15, 2, 18.0 devasya savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām
indrasyaujasā rakṣohāsi svāhā //
KS, 15, 4, 23.0 indrāya sutrāmṇa ekādaśakapāla indrāyāṃhomuca ekādaśakapālo rājño gṛhe //
KS, 15, 4, 23.0 indrāya sutrāmṇa ekādaśakapāla
indrāyāṃhomuca ekādaśakapālo rājño gṛhe //
KS, 15, 6, 30.0 yābhir mitrāvaruṇā abhyaṣiñcan yābhir
indram anayann atyarātīḥ //
KS, 15, 6, 43.0 soma
indro varuṇo mitro agnis te devā dharmadhṛto dharmaṃ dhārayantāṃ te 'smai vācaṃ suvantām //
KS, 15, 7, 74.0 somasya tvā dyumnenāgnes tejasā sūryasya
varcasendrasyendriyeṇa viśveṣāṃ tvā devānāṃ kratunābhiṣiñcāmi //
KS, 19, 2, 18.0 yoge yoge tavastaraṃ vāje vāje havāmahe sakhāya
indram ūtaya iti //
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
MS, 1, 1, 2, 5.1 ayupitā yonir adityā rāsnāsīndrāṇyāḥ saṃnahanaṃ pūṣā te granthiṃ grathnātu sa te mā sthād
indrasya tvā bāhubhyām udyacche bṛhaspater mūrdhnāharāmy urv antarikṣaṃ vīhy adityās tvā pṛṣṭhe sādayāmi //
MS, 1, 1, 3, 4.0 poṣāya tvādityā rāsnāsi kām adhukṣaḥ sā viśvāyur astv asau kām adhukṣaḥ sā viśvabhūr astv asau kām adhukṣaḥ sā viśvakarmāstv asau hutaḥ stoko huto drapso 'gne pāhi vipruṣaḥ supacā devebhyo havyaṃ pacāgnaye tvā bṛhate nākāya svāhā dyāvāpṛthivībhyām
indrāya tvā bhāgaṃ somenātanacmi viṣṇo havyaṃ rakṣasvāpo jāgṛta //
MS, 1, 1, 4, 1.0 veṣāya vāṃ karmaṇe vāṃ sukṛtāya vāṃ devīr āpo 'greguvo 'greṇīyo 'gre 'sya yajñasya pretāgraṃ yajñaṃ nayatāgraṃ yajñapatiṃ yuṣmān
indro 'vṛṇīta vṛtratūrye yūyam indram avṛṇīdhvaṃ vṛtratūrye prokṣitāḥ stha saṃsīdantāṃ daivīr viśo vānaspatyāsi varṣavṛddham asy urv antarikṣaṃ vīhi pratyuṣṭaṃ rakṣaḥ pratyuṣṭārātir dhūr asi dhvara dhvarantaṃ yo asmān dhvarād yaṃ vayaṃ dhvarāma taṃ dhvara //
MS, 1, 1, 4, 1.0 veṣāya vāṃ karmaṇe vāṃ sukṛtāya vāṃ devīr āpo 'greguvo 'greṇīyo 'gre 'sya yajñasya pretāgraṃ yajñaṃ nayatāgraṃ yajñapatiṃ yuṣmān indro 'vṛṇīta vṛtratūrye yūyam
indram avṛṇīdhvaṃ vṛtratūrye prokṣitāḥ stha saṃsīdantāṃ daivīr viśo vānaspatyāsi varṣavṛddham asy urv antarikṣaṃ vīhi pratyuṣṭaṃ rakṣaḥ pratyuṣṭārātir dhūr asi dhvara dhvarantaṃ yo asmān dhvarād yaṃ vayaṃ dhvarāma taṃ dhvara //
MS, 1, 2, 6, 1.6 sumitradhaḥ saha
rāyaspoṣeṇendrasyorum āviśa dakṣiṇam uśann uśantaṃ syonaḥ syonam //
MS, 1, 2, 14, 8.1 indrasya caṣālam asi supippalā oṣadhīs kṛdhi divam agreṇottabhānāntarikṣaṃ madhyenāpṛṇa pṛthivīm upareṇa dṛṃha //
MS, 1, 3, 3, 2.2 indrāya tvābhimātighna indrāya tvā vasumate rudravata indrāya tvādityavate //
MS, 1, 3, 3, 2.2 indrāya tvābhimātighna
indrāya tvā vasumate rudravata indrāya tvādityavate //
MS, 1, 3, 3, 2.2 indrāya tvābhimātighna indrāya tvā vasumate rudravata
indrāya tvādityavate //
MS, 1, 3, 6, 4.1 upayāmagṛhīto 'si vāyava
indravāyubhyāṃ tvaiṣa te yoniḥ sajoṣobhyāṃ tvā //
MS, 1, 3, 12, 5.2 yo madhyamo varuṇo mitro agnis tasmā
indrāya sutam ājuhota tasmai sūryāya sutam ājuhota //
MS, 1, 3, 14, 3.1 eṣa te yonir
indrāya tvopayāmagṛhīto 'si devebhyas tvā devāyuvaṃ gṛhṇāmi punarhavir asi devebhyas tvā devāyuvaṃ pṛṇacmi yajñasyāyuṣe //
MS, 1, 3, 19, 2.1 upayāmagṛhīto
'sīndrāya tvā marutvata eṣa te yonir indrāya tvā marutvate //
MS, 1, 3, 19, 2.1 upayāmagṛhīto 'sīndrāya tvā marutvata eṣa te yonir
indrāya tvā marutvate //
MS, 1, 3, 20, 1.2 avardhann
indraṃ marutaś cid atra mātā yad vīraṃ jajanaj janiṣṭham //
MS, 1, 3, 20, 2.1 upayāmagṛhīto
'sīndrāya tvā marutvata eṣa te yonir indrāya tvā marutvate //
MS, 1, 3, 20, 2.1 upayāmagṛhīto 'sīndrāya tvā marutvata eṣa te yonir
indrāya tvā marutvate //
MS, 1, 3, 21, 2.1 upayāmagṛhīto
'sīndrāya tvā marutvata eṣa te yonir indrāya tvā marutvate //
MS, 1, 3, 21, 2.1 upayāmagṛhīto 'sīndrāya tvā marutvata eṣa te yonir
indrāya tvā marutvate //
MS, 1, 3, 22, 2.1 upayāmagṛhīto
'sīndrāya tvā marutvata eṣa te yonir indrāya tvā marutvate //
MS, 1, 3, 22, 2.1 upayāmagṛhīto 'sīndrāya tvā marutvata eṣa te yonir
indrāya tvā marutvate //
MS, 1, 3, 23, 2.1 upayāmagṛhīto
'sīndrāya tvā marutvata eṣa te yonir indrāya tvā marutvate //
MS, 1, 3, 23, 2.1 upayāmagṛhīto 'sīndrāya tvā marutvata eṣa te yonir
indrāya tvā marutvate //
MS, 1, 3, 35, 1.5 agnihvarebhyas tvā ṛtāyubhyā
indrajyeṣṭhebhyo varuṇarājabhyo vātāpibhyaḥ parjanyātmabhyaḥ /
MS, 1, 5, 5, 19.0 ubhā vām
indrāgnī āhuvadhyā ity ubhau hy etau sahāmuṃ vā ayaṃ divā bhūte praviśati tasmād asau divā rocata imām asau naktaṃ tasmād ayaṃ naktaṃ yad ubhā vām ity āhobhā evainā achambaṭkāram upatiṣṭhata ubhayor lokayo rocate 'smiṃś cāmuṣmiṃś ca //
MS, 1, 6, 1, 13.1 bhūr bhuvo 'ṅgirasāṃ tvā devānāṃ vratenādadhe 'gneṣ ṭvā devasya vratenādadha
indrasya tvā marutvato vratenādadhe manoṣ ṭvā grāmaṇyo vratenādadhe //
MS, 1, 6, 2, 6.1 bhuvaḥ svar aṅgirasāṃ tvā devānāṃ vratenādadhe 'gneṣ ṭvā devasya vratenādadha
indrasya tvā marutvato vratenādadhe manoṣ ṭvā grāmaṇyo vratenādadhe //
MS, 1, 9, 4, 1.0 te vai caturhotāro nyasīdant somagṛhapatayā
indraṃ janayiṣyāmā iti //
MS, 1, 9, 8, 7.0 agnir yajurbhiḥ savitā stomair
indra ukthāmadair bṛhaspatiś chandobhir iti //
MS, 1, 10, 2, 1.1 agne ver hotraṃ ver dūtyam ūrdhvo adhvaro asthād avatāṃ no dyāvāpṛthivī sviṣṭakṛd
indrāya devebhyo bhavāsya ghṛtasya haviṣo juṣāṇo vīhi svāhā //
MS, 1, 10, 3, 3.1 pra nūnaṃ pūrṇavandhuraḥ stuto yāsi vaśaṃ anu yojā nv
indra te harī //
MS, 1, 10, 5, 42.0 agninā vā
anīkenendro vṛtram ahan somena rājñā savitṛprasūtaḥ sarasvatyā cetrā //
MS, 1, 10, 16, 2.0 te devā etam
indrāya bhāgaṃ nyadadhur asmāñ śvo nihitabhāgo vṛṇatā iti //
MS, 1, 11, 7, 30.0 ajījapata vanaspatayā
indrāya vācaṃ vimucyadhvam iti rathavimocanīyaṃ juhoti //
MS, 1, 11, 10, 1.0 agnir ekākṣarām udajayad aśvinau dvyakṣarāṃ viṣṇus tryakṣarāṃ somaś caturakṣarāṃ savitā pañcākṣarāṃ pūṣā ṣaḍakṣarāṃ marutaḥ saptākṣarāṃ bṛhaspatir aṣṭākṣarāṃ mitro navākṣarāṃ varuṇo daśākṣarām
indrā ekādaśākṣarāṃ viśve devā dvādaśākṣarāṃ vasavas trayodaśākṣarāṃ rudrāś caturdaśākṣarām ādityāḥ pañcadaśākṣarām aditiḥ ṣoḍaśākṣarām //
MS, 2, 1, 1, 11.0 indrāgnī khalu vā etasya prajām apagūhato yo 'laṃ prajāyai san prajāṃ na vindate //
MS, 2, 2, 5, 7.0 agniṣ ṭe tejaḥ prayacchatv
indra indriyaṃ pitryāṃ bandhutām iti //
MS, 2, 2, 6, 3.1 sam
indra rāyā sam iṣā rabhemahi saṃ vājaiḥ puruścandrair abhidyubhiḥ /
MS, 2, 2, 9, 9.0 indrāyārkavate 'śvamedhavatā ekādaśakapālaṃ nirvaped yaḥ kāmayeta jane ma ṛdhyeteti //
MS, 2, 2, 9, 22.0 indrāyārkavate 'śvamedhavatā ekādaśakapālaṃ nirvaped yaḥ kāmayeta mahāyajño mopanamed iti //
MS, 2, 2, 10, 6.0 indrāya trātra ekādaśakapālaṃ nirvaped yo jyānyā māraṇād aparodhād vā bibhīyāt //
MS, 2, 2, 11, 23.0 indrāya kṣetraṃjayāyaikādaśakapālaṃ nirvaped yaḥ kṣetre paśuṣu vā vivadeta //
MS, 2, 2, 11, 27.0 indrāyādhirājāyaikādaśakapālaṃ nirvaped yatra rājānaḥ sadṛśā iva syuḥ //
MS, 2, 2, 12, 9.0 indrāya manasvatā ekādaśakapālaṃ nirvaped yaḥ kāmayeta puṇyaḥ syām anādhṛṣya iti //
MS, 2, 3, 4, 14.1 ghṛtasya panthām amṛtasya nābhim
indreṇa dattaṃ prayataṃ marudbhiḥ /
MS, 2, 4, 4, 6.0 indraś ca viṣṇo yad apaspṛdhethāṃ tredhā sahasraṃ vi tad airayethām iti //
MS, 2, 5, 5, 43.0 yatra vā ada
indro vṛṣaṇaśvasya menāsīt tad enaṃ nirṛtiḥ pāpmāgṛhṇāt //
MS, 2, 5, 9, 13.0 atha yo 'parasyām ekāṣṭakāyāṃ jāyeta tam evam
evotsṛjyāthendrāya vṛtraturā ālabheta //
MS, 2, 6, 3, 8.0 devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām
indrasyaujasā //
MS, 2, 6, 8, 2.2 yābhir mitrāvaruṇā abhyaṣiñcaṃs tābhir
indram anayann aty arātīḥ /
MS, 2, 6, 8, 3.3 somā
indro varuṇo mitro agnis te devā dharmadhṛto dharmaṃ dhārayantu //
MS, 2, 6, 11, 1.13 somasya tvā dyumnenāgnes
tejasendrasyendriyeṇa viśveṣāṃ tvā devānāṃ kratunābhiṣiñcāmi /
MS, 2, 8, 11, 5.0 indreṇa devena devatayā traiṣṭubhena chandasāgneḥ pakṣam upadadhāmi //
MS, 2, 11, 1, 17.0 yathendraṃ daivīr viśo maruto 'nuvartmāno 'bhavann evam imaṃ yajamānaṃ daivīś ca viśo mānuṣīś cānuvartmāno bhavantu //
MS, 3, 15, 7, 1.0 indrasya kroḍo 'dityāḥ pājasyaṃ diśāṃ jatravo 'dityā bhasad jīmūtān hṛdayaupaśābhyām antarikṣaṃ pulītatā nabha udaryeṇa valmīkān klomnā glaubhir gulmāṃś cakravākau matasnābhyāṃ divaṃ vṛkkābhyāṃ hirābhiḥ sravantīr girīn plāśibhyām upalān plīhnā hradān kukṣibhyāṃ samudram udareṇa vaiśvānaraṃ bhasmanā //
MS, 3, 16, 5, 3.1 indrasya manve prathamasya pracetaso vṛtraghnaḥ stomā upa mām upāguḥ /
MS, 4, 4, 2, 1.28 soma
indro varuṇo mitro agnis te devā dharmadhṛto dharmaṃ dhārayantv iti /
MS, 4, 4, 3, 2.0 indro vai yad ajāyata tasya vā eṣa yonir āsīd yat tārpyam ulbaṃ pāṇḍaram //
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
MānGS, 1, 8, 11.0 khe rathasya khe 'nasaḥ khe yugasya śatakrato apālām
indras triḥ pūrty avakṛṇot sūryatvacam iti tenodakāṃsyena kanyām abhiṣiñcet //
MānGS, 2, 3, 11.0 agrapākasya payasi sthālīpākaṃ śrapayitvā tasya juhoti sajūr
agnīndrābhyāṃ svāhā sajūr viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ svāhā sajūrdyāvāpṛthivībhyāṃ svāhā sajūḥ somāya svāheti //
MānGS, 2, 8, 6.7 kavir agnir
indraḥ somaḥ sūryo vāyurastu me agnir vaiśvānaro apahantu pāpam /
MānGS, 2, 10, 7.0 agnirindraḥ somaḥ sītā savitā sarasvaty aśvinānumatī revatī rākā pūṣā rudra ity etair āyojanaparyayaṇapravapanapralavanasītāyajñakhalayajñatantīyajñānaḍudyajñeṣvetā devatā iti yajati sāṃvatsareṣu ca parvasu //
MānGS, 2, 14, 26.5 agninā dattā
indreṇa dattāḥ somena dattā varuṇena dattā vāyunā dattā viṣṇunā dattā bṛhaspatinā dattā viśvair devair dattāḥ sarvair devair dattā oṣadhaya āpo varuṇasaṃmitās tābhiṣ ṭvābhiṣiñcāmi pāvamānīḥ punantu tveti sarvatrānuṣajati /
MānGS, 2, 15, 6.13 trātāram
indraṃ mā te asyāṃ vi na indra mṛgo na bhīmas taṃ śaṃ yor āvṛṇīmaha iti daśāhutayaḥ //
MānGS, 2, 15, 6.13 trātāram indraṃ mā te asyāṃ vi na
indra mṛgo na bhīmas taṃ śaṃ yor āvṛṇīmaha iti daśāhutayaḥ //
Nirukta
N, 1, 4, 7.0 na
indraṃ devam amaṃsata iti pratiṣedhārthīyaḥ //
N, 1, 5, 23.0 agastya
indrāya havir nirūpya marudbhyaḥ saṃpraditsāṃcakāra //
N, 1, 7, 1.0 nūnaṃ sā te prati varaṃ jaritre duhīyad
indra dakṣiṇāmaghonī //
Pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa
PB, 1, 2, 5.0 maruto napāto 'pāṃ kṣayāḥ parvatānāṃ kakubhaḥ śyenā ajirā
endraṃ vagnunā vahata ghoṣeṇāmīvāṃ cātayadhvaṃ yuktā stha vahata //
PB, 1, 3, 5.0 agnes
tejasendrasyendriyeṇa sūryasya varcasā bṛhaspatis tvā yunaktu devebhyaḥ prāṇāyāgnir yunaktu tapasā somaṃ yajñāya voḍhave dadhātv indra indriyaṃ satyāḥ kāmā yajamānasya santu //
PB, 1, 3, 5.0 agnes tejasendrasyendriyeṇa sūryasya varcasā bṛhaspatis tvā yunaktu devebhyaḥ prāṇāyāgnir yunaktu tapasā somaṃ yajñāya voḍhave dadhātv
indra indriyaṃ satyāḥ kāmā yajamānasya santu //
PB, 1, 3, 9.0 saṃ varcasā payasā saṃ tapobhir aganmahi manasā saṃ śivena saṃ vijñānena manasaś ca satyair yathā vo 'haṃ cārutamaṃ
vadānīndro vo dṛśe bhūyāsaṃ sūryaś cakṣuṣe vātaḥ prāṇāya somo gandhāya brahma kṣatrāya //
PB, 1, 5, 4.0 indavindrapītasya ta indriyāvato gāyatracchandasaḥ sarvagaṇasya sarvagaṇa upahūta upahūtasya bhakṣayāmi //
PB, 1, 5, 5.0 ūrdhvaḥ sapta ṛṣīn
upatiṣṭhasvendrapīto vācaspate saptartvijo 'bhyucchrayasva juṣasva lokam mārvāg avagāḥ //
PB, 1, 5, 11.0 vāyur yunaktu manasā stomaṃ yajñāya voḍhave dadhātv
indra indriyaṃ satyāḥ kāmā yajamānasya santu //
PB, 1, 5, 13.0 indavindrapītasya ta indriyāvatastriṣṭupchandasaḥ sarvagaṇasya sarvagaṇa upahūta upahūtasya bhakṣayāmi //
PB, 1, 5, 14.0 sūryo yunaktu vācā stomaṃ yajñāya voḍhave dadhātv
indra indriyaṃ satyāḥ kāmā yajamānasya santu //
PB, 1, 5, 16.0 indavindrapītasya ta indriyāvatastriṣṭupchandasaḥ sarvagaṇasya sarvagaṇa upahūta upahūtasya bhakṣayāmi //
PB, 1, 6, 1.0 aindraṃ saho 'sarji tasya ta
indavindrapītasyendriyāvato 'nuṣṭupchandaso harivataḥ sarvagaṇasya sarvagaṇa upahūta upahūtasya bhakṣayāmi //
PB, 1, 6, 2.0 indavindrapītasya ta indriyāvato 'nuṣṭupchandasaḥ sarvagaṇasya sarvagaṇa upahūta upahūtasya bhakṣayāmi //
PB, 1, 6, 8.0 apāṃ puṣpam asy oṣadhīnāṃ rasa
indrasya priyatamaṃ haviḥ svāhā //
PB, 1, 10, 4.0 abhijid asi
yuktagrāvendrāya tvendraṃ jinva savitṛprasūtā bṛhaspataye stuta //
PB, 1, 10, 4.0 abhijid asi yuktagrāvendrāya
tvendraṃ jinva savitṛprasūtā bṛhaspataye stuta //
PB, 4, 7, 8.0 atho khalv āhur
indra kratuṃ na ābharety eva kāryaṃ samṛddhyai //
PB, 5, 4, 14.0 indraṃ sarvāṇi bhūtāny astuvaṃs tasyarśya ekam aṅgam astutam acāyat tad asyaitenāstaut tenāsya priyaṃ dhāmopāgacchat priyam evāsyaitena dhāmopagacchanti //
PB, 6, 1, 8.0 sa urasta eva bāhubhyāṃ pañcadaśam asṛjata taṃ triṣṭupchando
'nvasṛjyatendro devatā rājanyo manuṣyo grīṣma ṛtus tasmād rājanyasya pañcadaśa stomas triṣṭup chanda indro devatā grīṣma ṛtus tasmād u bāhuvīryo bāhubhyāṃ hi sṛṣṭaḥ //
PB, 6, 1, 8.0 sa urasta eva bāhubhyāṃ pañcadaśam asṛjata taṃ triṣṭupchando 'nvasṛjyatendro devatā rājanyo manuṣyo grīṣma ṛtus tasmād rājanyasya pañcadaśa stomas triṣṭup chanda
indro devatā grīṣma ṛtus tasmād u bāhuvīryo bāhubhyāṃ hi sṛṣṭaḥ //
PB, 6, 10, 8.0 gacchann
indrasya niṣkṛtam iti pūtam evainaṃ yajñiyam indrasya niṣkṛtaṃ gamayati //
PB, 6, 10, 8.0 gacchann indrasya niṣkṛtam iti pūtam evainaṃ yajñiyam
indrasya niṣkṛtaṃ gamayati //
PB, 7, 2, 2.0 sa
indro 'ved agnir vā idam agra ujjeṣyatīti so 'bravīd yataro nāv idam agra ujjayāt tan nau saheti so 'gnir agra udajayad atha mitrāvaruṇāv athendro 'thaiṣaikā hotrānujjitāsīt sa indro 'gnim abravīd yat sahāvocāvahīyaṃ nau tad iti saiṣaindrāgny adhyardham agne stotram adhyardham indrasya //
PB, 7, 2, 2.0 sa indro 'ved agnir vā idam agra ujjeṣyatīti so 'bravīd yataro nāv idam agra ujjayāt tan nau saheti so 'gnir agra udajayad atha mitrāvaruṇāv
athendro 'thaiṣaikā hotrānujjitāsīt sa indro 'gnim abravīd yat sahāvocāvahīyaṃ nau tad iti saiṣaindrāgny adhyardham agne stotram adhyardham indrasya //
PB, 7, 2, 2.0 sa indro 'ved agnir vā idam agra ujjeṣyatīti so 'bravīd yataro nāv idam agra ujjayāt tan nau saheti so 'gnir agra udajayad atha mitrāvaruṇāv athendro 'thaiṣaikā hotrānujjitāsīt sa
indro 'gnim abravīd yat sahāvocāvahīyaṃ nau tad iti saiṣaindrāgny adhyardham agne stotram adhyardham indrasya //
PB, 7, 2, 2.0 sa indro 'ved agnir vā idam agra ujjeṣyatīti so 'bravīd yataro nāv idam agra ujjayāt tan nau saheti so 'gnir agra udajayad atha mitrāvaruṇāv athendro 'thaiṣaikā hotrānujjitāsīt sa indro 'gnim abravīd yat sahāvocāvahīyaṃ nau tad iti saiṣaindrāgny adhyardham agne stotram adhyardham
indrasya //
PB, 7, 5, 6.0 devā vai yaśaskāmāḥ sattram āsatāgnir
indro vāyur makhas te 'bruvan yan no yaśa ṛchāt tan naḥ sahāsad iti teṣāṃ makhaṃ yaśa ārchat tad ādāyāpākrāmat tad asya prāsahāditsanta taṃ paryayatanta svadhanuḥ pratiṣṭabhyātiṣṭhat tasya dhanurārtnir ūrdhvā patitvā śiro 'chinat sa pravargyo 'bhavad yajño vai makho yat pravargyaṃ pravṛñjanti yajñasyaiva tacchiraḥ pratidadhati //
PB, 7, 5, 12.0 athendro yaudhājayaṃ prābṛhata tad vai sa vajraṃ prābṛhata vajro vai yaudhājayam //
PB, 7, 8, 2.0 tat parigṛhṇantāv abrūtām idam avidāvedaṃ nau mābhyarttiḍhvam iti tat prajāpatir abravīn mad vā etaddhy ajani mama vā etad iti tad agnir abravīn māṃ vā etad anvajani mama vā etad iti tad
indro 'bravīcchreṣṭhasthā vā etad ahaṃ vaḥ śreṣṭho 'smi mama vā etad iti tad viśve devā abruvann asmaddevatyaṃ vā etad yad adbhyo 'dhi samabhūd asmākaṃ vā etad iti tat prajāpatir abravīt sarveṣāṃ na idam astu sarva idam upajīvāmeti tat pṛṣṭheṣu nyadadhuḥ sarvadevatyaṃ vai vāmadevyam //
PB, 7, 8, 5.0 yat pṛṣṭheṣu nyadadhus tenaindraṃ sarvāṇi hi
pṛṣṭhānīndrasya niṣkevalyāni //
PB, 8, 1, 2.0 deveṣur vā eṣā yad vaṣaṭkāro 'bhīti vā
indro vṛtrāya vajraṃ prāharad abhītyevāsmai vajraṃ prahṛtya deveṣvā vaṣaṭkāreṇa vidhyati //
PB, 8, 1, 4.0 indro yatīn sālāvṛkebhyaḥ prāyacchat teṣāṃ traya udaśiṣyanta rāyovājo bṛhadgiriḥ pṛthuraśmis te 'bruvan ko naḥ putrān bhariṣyatīty aham itīndro 'bravīt tāṃs trikakub adhinidhāyācarat sa etat sāmāpaśyad yat trikakub apaśyat tasmāt traikakubham //
PB, 8, 1, 4.0 indro yatīn sālāvṛkebhyaḥ prāyacchat teṣāṃ traya udaśiṣyanta rāyovājo bṛhadgiriḥ pṛthuraśmis te 'bruvan ko naḥ putrān bhariṣyatīty aham
itīndro 'bravīt tāṃs trikakub adhinidhāyācarat sa etat sāmāpaśyad yat trikakub apaśyat tasmāt traikakubham //
PB, 8, 1, 5.0 sa ātmānam eva punar upādhāvat tvam aṅga praśaṃsiṣo devaḥ śaviṣṭha martyaṃ na tvad anyo maghavann asti ca
marḍitendra bravīmi te vaca iti sa etena ca pragāthenaitena sāmnā sahasraṃ paśūn asṛjata tān ebhyaḥ prāyacchat te pratyatiṣṭhan //
PB, 8, 1, 9.0 ime vai lokāḥ sahāsaṃs te 'śocaṃs teṣām
indra etena sāmnā śucam apāhan yat trayāṇāṃ śocatām apāhaṃs tasmāt traiśokam //
PB, 8, 4, 5.0 indras tṛtīyasavanād bībhatsamāna udakrāmat tad devāḥ svādiṣṭhayeti asvadayan madiṣṭhayeti madvad akurvan pavasva soma dhārayety apāvayann indrāya pātave suta iti tato vai tad indra upāvartata yat svādiṣṭhayā madiṣṭhayeti prastauti tṛtīyasavanasya sendratvāya //
PB, 8, 4, 5.0 indras tṛtīyasavanād bībhatsamāna udakrāmat tad devāḥ svādiṣṭhayeti asvadayan madiṣṭhayeti madvad akurvan pavasva soma dhārayety apāvayann
indrāya pātave suta iti tato vai tad indra upāvartata yat svādiṣṭhayā madiṣṭhayeti prastauti tṛtīyasavanasya sendratvāya //
PB, 8, 4, 5.0 indras tṛtīyasavanād bībhatsamāna udakrāmat tad devāḥ svādiṣṭhayeti asvadayan madiṣṭhayeti madvad akurvan pavasva soma dhārayety apāvayann indrāya pātave suta iti tato vai tad
indra upāvartata yat svādiṣṭhayā madiṣṭhayeti prastauti tṛtīyasavanasya sendratvāya //
PB, 8, 4, 5.0 indras tṛtīyasavanād bībhatsamāna udakrāmat tad devāḥ svādiṣṭhayeti asvadayan madiṣṭhayeti madvad akurvan pavasva soma dhārayety apāvayann indrāya pātave suta iti tato vai tad indra upāvartata yat svādiṣṭhayā madiṣṭhayeti prastauti tṛtīyasavanasya
sendratvāya //
PB, 8, 5, 2.0 uṣṇikkakubbhyāṃ vā
indro vṛtrāya vajraṃ prāharat kakubhi parākramatoṣṇihā prāharat tasmāt kakubho madhyamaṃ padaṃ bhūyiṣṭhākṣaraṃ parākramaṇaṃ hi tad abhisamauhat tasmād uṣṇiha uttamaṃ padaṃ bhūyiṣṭhākṣaraṃ puro gurur iva hi vajraḥ //
PB, 8, 5, 11.0 indras tṛtīyasavanād bībhatsamāna udakrāmat taṃ devāḥ śyāvāśvenaihāyi ehiyety anvāhvayan sa upāvartata yad etat sāma bhavati tṛtīyasavanasya sendratvāya //
PB, 8, 5, 11.0 indras tṛtīyasavanād bībhatsamāna udakrāmat taṃ devāḥ śyāvāśvenaihāyi ehiyety anvāhvayan sa upāvartata yad etat sāma bhavati tṛtīyasavanasya
sendratvāya //
PB, 8, 8, 6.0 sa
indro 'bravīt kaś cāhaṃ cedam anvavaiṣyāva ity ahaṃ ceti varuṇas taṃ varuṇo 'nvatiṣṭhad indra āharat tasmād aindrāvaruṇam anuśasyate //
PB, 8, 8, 6.0 sa indro 'bravīt kaś cāhaṃ cedam anvavaiṣyāva ity ahaṃ ceti varuṇas taṃ varuṇo 'nvatiṣṭhad
indra āharat tasmād aindrāvaruṇam anuśasyate //
PB, 8, 8, 7.0 sa evābravīt kaś cāhaṃ cedam anvavaiṣyāva ity ahaṃ ceti bṛhaspatis taṃ bṛhaspatir anvatiṣṭhad
indra āharat tasmād aindrābārhaspatyam anuśasyate sa evābravīt kaś cāhaṃ cedam anvavaiṣyāva ity ahaṃ ceti viṣṇus taṃ viṣṇur anvatiṣṭhad indra āharat tasmād aindrāvaiṣṇavam anuśasyate //
PB, 8, 8, 7.0 sa evābravīt kaś cāhaṃ cedam anvavaiṣyāva ity ahaṃ ceti bṛhaspatis taṃ bṛhaspatir anvatiṣṭhad indra āharat tasmād aindrābārhaspatyam anuśasyate sa evābravīt kaś cāhaṃ cedam anvavaiṣyāva ity ahaṃ ceti viṣṇus taṃ viṣṇur anvatiṣṭhad
indra āharat tasmād aindrāvaiṣṇavam anuśasyate //
PB, 8, 8, 9.0 bṛhatā vā
indro vṛtrāya vajraṃ prāharat tasya tejaḥ parāpatat tat saubharam abhavat //
PB, 9, 2, 6.0 etena vai kaṇva
indrasya sāṃvidyam agacchad indrasyaivaitena sāṃvidyaṃ gacchati //
PB, 9, 2, 6.0 etena vai kaṇva indrasya sāṃvidyam agacchad
indrasyaivaitena sāṃvidyaṃ gacchati //
PB, 9, 2, 7.0 indrāya madvane sutam iti śrautakakṣaṃ kṣatrasāma pra kṣatram evaitena bhavati //
PB, 9, 2, 14.0 akūpārāṅgirasyāsīt tasyā yathā godhāyās tvag eva tvag āsīt tām etena
triḥsāmnendraḥ pūtvā sūryatvacasam akarot tad vāva sā tarhy akāmayata yatkāmā etena sāmnā stuvate sa ebhyaḥ kāmaḥ samṛdhyate //
PB, 9, 2, 16.0 idaṃ vaso sutam andha iti gāram etena vai gara
indram aprīṇāt prīta evāsyaitenendro bhavati //
PB, 9, 2, 16.0 idaṃ vaso sutam andha iti gāram etena vai gara indram aprīṇāt prīta
evāsyaitenendro bhavati //
PB, 9, 2, 22.0 kutsaś ca luśaś
cendraṃ vyahvayetāṃ sa indraḥ kutsam upāvartata taṃ śatena vārdhrībhir āṇḍayor abadhnāt taṃ luśo 'bhyavadat pramucyasva pari kutsād ihāgahi kim u tvāvān āṇḍayor baddha āsātā iti tāḥ saṃchidya prādravat sa etat kutsaḥ sāmāpaśyat tenainam anvavadat sa upāvartata //
PB, 9, 2, 22.0 kutsaś ca luśaś cendraṃ vyahvayetāṃ sa
indraḥ kutsam upāvartata taṃ śatena vārdhrībhir āṇḍayor abadhnāt taṃ luśo 'bhyavadat pramucyasva pari kutsād ihāgahi kim u tvāvān āṇḍayor baddha āsātā iti tāḥ saṃchidya prādravat sa etat kutsaḥ sāmāpaśyat tenainam anvavadat sa upāvartata //
PB, 9, 4, 3.0 vṛṣaṇvatīṃ pratipadaṃ kuryād
indro vai vṛṣā prātaḥsavanād evaiṣām indraṃ vṛṅkte //
PB, 9, 4, 3.0 vṛṣaṇvatīṃ pratipadaṃ kuryād indro vai vṛṣā prātaḥsavanād evaiṣām
indraṃ vṛṅkte //
PB, 9, 4, 4.0 atho khalv āhuḥ savanamukhe savanamukhe kāryā savanamukhāt savanamukhād evaiṣām
indraṃ vṛṅkte //
PB, 9, 4, 8.0 yatra vā
indrasya harī tad indraḥ indrasya vai harī bṛhadrathantare yad ubhe bṛhadrathantare bhavataḥ pūrva evendrasya harī ārabhante //
PB, 9, 4, 8.0 yatra vā indrasya harī tad
indraḥ indrasya vai harī bṛhadrathantare yad ubhe bṛhadrathantare bhavataḥ pūrva evendrasya harī ārabhante //
PB, 9, 4, 8.0 yatra vā indrasya harī tad indraḥ
indrasya vai harī bṛhadrathantare yad ubhe bṛhadrathantare bhavataḥ pūrva evendrasya harī ārabhante //
PB, 9, 4, 8.0 yatra vā indrasya harī tad indraḥ indrasya vai harī bṛhadrathantare yad ubhe bṛhadrathantare bhavataḥ pūrva
evendrasya harī ārabhante //
PB, 9, 4, 10.0 turaśravasaś ca vai pārāvatānāṃ ca somau saṃsutāv āstāṃ tata ete turaśravāḥ sāmanī apaśyat tābhyām asmā
indraḥ śalmalināṃ yamunāyā havyaṃ nirāvahat yat tauraśravase bhavato havyam evaiṣāṃ vṛṅkte //
PB, 9, 4, 12.0 yā vai pūrvāḥ prasnānti tāḥ pūrvās tīrthaṃ jayanti pūrva
evendram ārabhante //
PB, 9, 4, 14.0 jamadagneś ca vā ṛṣīṇāṃ ca somau saṃsutāv āstāṃ tata etajjamadagnir vihavyam apaśyat tam
indra upāvartata yad vihavyaṃ hotā śaṃsatīndram evaiṣāṃ vṛṅkte //
PB, 9, 4, 14.0 jamadagneś ca vā ṛṣīṇāṃ ca somau saṃsutāv āstāṃ tata etajjamadagnir vihavyam apaśyat tam indra upāvartata yad vihavyaṃ hotā
śaṃsatīndram evaiṣāṃ vṛṅkte //
PB, 9, 4, 15.0 yadītaro 'gniṣṭomaḥ syād ukthaḥ kāryo yady uktho 'tirātro yo vai bhūyān yajñakratuḥ sa
indrasya priyo bhūyasaivaiṣāṃ yajñakratunendraṃ vṛṅkte //
PB, 9, 4, 15.0 yadītaro 'gniṣṭomaḥ syād ukthaḥ kāryo yady uktho 'tirātro yo vai bhūyān yajñakratuḥ sa indrasya priyo bhūyasaivaiṣāṃ
yajñakratunendraṃ vṛṅkte //
PB, 9, 5, 7.0 indro vṛtram ahaṃs tasya yo nastaḥ somaḥ samadhāvat tāni babhrutūlāny arjunāni yo vapāyā utkhinnāyās tāni lohitatūlāni yāni babhrutūlāny arjunāni tāny abhiṣuṇuyād etad vai brahmaṇo rūpaṃ sākṣād eva somam abhiṣuṇoti //
PB, 9, 7, 5.0 vīryaṃ vā
indro yajño viṣṇur vīrya eva yajñe pratitiṣṭhati //
PB, 9, 7, 8.0 yasmāt stomād atiricyeta sa eva stomaḥ kāryaḥ salomatvāyaindrāvaiṣṇavaṃ hotānuśaṃsati vīryaṃ vā
indro yajño viṣṇur vīrya eva yajñe pratitiṣṭhati //
PB, 9, 9, 8.0 yadi pītāpītau somau saṃgaccheyātām antaḥparidhyaṅgārān nirvartya juhuyāddhutasya cāhutasya cāhutasya hutasya ca pītāpītasya
somasyendrāgnī pibataṃ sutaṃ svāheti saiva tasya prāyaścittiḥ //
PB, 9, 9, 11.0 tasya ta indav
indrapītasyendriyavataḥ sarvagaṇasya sarvagaṇa upahūta upahūtasya bhakṣayāmi //
PB, 10, 8, 1.1 indreti prathamasyāhno rūpam indravibhakter indram iti dvitīyasyendreṇeti tṛtīyasyendra iti caturthasyendrād iti pañcamasyendreti ṣaṣṭhasya yenaiva rūpeṇa prayanti tad abhyudyanti yasmād eṣā samānā satīndravibhaktir nānārūpā tasmād yathartv oṣadhayaḥ pacyante //
PB, 10, 8, 1.1 indreti prathamasyāhno rūpam
indravibhakter indram iti dvitīyasyendreṇeti tṛtīyasyendra iti caturthasyendrād iti pañcamasyendreti ṣaṣṭhasya yenaiva rūpeṇa prayanti tad abhyudyanti yasmād eṣā samānā satīndravibhaktir nānārūpā tasmād yathartv oṣadhayaḥ pacyante //
PB, 10, 8, 1.1 indreti prathamasyāhno rūpam indravibhakter
indram iti dvitīyasyendreṇeti tṛtīyasyendra iti caturthasyendrād iti pañcamasyendreti ṣaṣṭhasya yenaiva rūpeṇa prayanti tad abhyudyanti yasmād eṣā samānā satīndravibhaktir nānārūpā tasmād yathartv oṣadhayaḥ pacyante //
PB, 10, 8, 1.1 indreti prathamasyāhno rūpam indravibhakter indram iti
dvitīyasyendreṇeti tṛtīyasyendra iti caturthasyendrād iti pañcamasyendreti ṣaṣṭhasya yenaiva rūpeṇa prayanti tad abhyudyanti yasmād eṣā samānā satīndravibhaktir nānārūpā tasmād yathartv oṣadhayaḥ pacyante //
PB, 10, 8, 1.1 indreti prathamasyāhno rūpam indravibhakter indram iti dvitīyasyendreṇeti
tṛtīyasyendra iti caturthasyendrād iti pañcamasyendreti ṣaṣṭhasya yenaiva rūpeṇa prayanti tad abhyudyanti yasmād eṣā samānā satīndravibhaktir nānārūpā tasmād yathartv oṣadhayaḥ pacyante //
PB, 10, 8, 1.1 indreti prathamasyāhno rūpam indravibhakter indram iti dvitīyasyendreṇeti tṛtīyasyendra iti
caturthasyendrād iti pañcamasyendreti ṣaṣṭhasya yenaiva rūpeṇa prayanti tad abhyudyanti yasmād eṣā samānā satīndravibhaktir nānārūpā tasmād yathartv oṣadhayaḥ pacyante //
PB, 10, 8, 1.1 indreti prathamasyāhno rūpam indravibhakter indram iti dvitīyasyendreṇeti tṛtīyasyendra iti caturthasyendrād iti
pañcamasyendreti ṣaṣṭhasya yenaiva rūpeṇa prayanti tad abhyudyanti yasmād eṣā samānā satīndravibhaktir nānārūpā tasmād yathartv oṣadhayaḥ pacyante //
PB, 10, 8, 1.1 indreti prathamasyāhno rūpam indravibhakter indram iti dvitīyasyendreṇeti tṛtīyasyendra iti caturthasyendrād iti pañcamasyendreti ṣaṣṭhasya yenaiva rūpeṇa prayanti tad abhyudyanti yasmād eṣā samānā
satīndravibhaktir nānārūpā tasmād yathartv oṣadhayaḥ pacyante //
PB, 11, 2, 3.0 agna āyāhi vītaya ā no mitrāvaruṇāyāhi suṣamā hi ta
indrāgnī āgataṃ sutam iti rāthantaram eva tad rūpaṃ nirdyotayati stomaḥ iti //
PB, 11, 3, 1.0 pra somāso vipaścita iti gāyatrī bhavati pretyā abhi droṇāni babhrava ity abhikrāntyai sutā
indrāya vāyava iti saṃskṛtyai pra soma deva vītaya iti pretyai pra tu draveti pretyai pra vā etenāhnā yanti //
PB, 11, 7, 3.0 agniṃ dūtaṃ vṛṇīmahe mitraṃ vayaṃ havāmaha
indram id gāthino bṛhad indre agnā namo bṛhad iti bārhatam eva tad rūpaṃ nirdyotayati stomaḥ //
PB, 11, 7, 3.0 agniṃ dūtaṃ vṛṇīmahe mitraṃ vayaṃ havāmaha indram id gāthino bṛhad
indre agnā namo bṛhad iti bārhatam eva tad rūpaṃ nirdyotayati stomaḥ //
PB, 11, 11, 4.0 indraṃ viśvā avīvṛdhann ity avardhanta hy etarhi yajamānam evaitayā vardhanti //
PB, 11, 11, 12.0 aiyāhā iti vā
indro vṛtram ahann aiyādohoveti nyagṛhṇād vārtraghne sāmanī vīryavatī //
PB, 12, 4, 4.0 taraṇir it siṣāsati vājaṃ purandhyā yujā ā va
indraṃ puruhūtaṃ name girety āvad akṣaram uddhatam iva vai tṛtīyam ahar yad etad āvadakṣaraṃ bhavaty ahar evaitena pratiṣṭhāpayati //
PB, 12, 5, 19.0 indraṃ vā akṣyāmayiṇaṃ bhūtāni nāsvāpayaṃs tam etena tvāṣṭryo 'svāpayaṃs tad vāva tās tarhy akāmayanta //
PB, 12, 5, 21.0 indro vṛtrād bibhyad gāṃ prāviśat taṃ tvāṣṭryo 'bruvañ janayāmeti tam etaiḥ sāmabhir ajanayañ jāyāmahā iti vai sattram āsate jāyanta eva //
PB, 12, 6, 6.0 pramaṃhiṣṭhīyena vā
indro vṛtrāya vajraṃ prāvartayat tam astṛṇuta bhrātṛvyavān pramaṃhiṣṭhīyenokthāni praṇayeta stṛṇute bhrātṛvyaṃ vasīyān ātmanā bhavati //
PB, 12, 6, 8.0 indraś ca vai namuciś cāsuraḥ samadadhātāṃ na no naktaṃ na divā hanan nārdreṇa na śuṣkeṇeti tasya vyuṣṭāyām anudita āditye 'pāṃ phenena śiro 'chinad etad vai na naktaṃ na divā yat vyuṣṭāyām anudita āditya etan nārdraṃ na śuṣkaṃ yad apāṃ phenas tad enaṃ pāpīyaṃ vācaṃ vadad anvavartata vīrahannadruho 'druha iti tan narcā na sāmnāpahantum aśaknot //
PB, 12, 8, 8.0 indrāgnī pūrvyastutir abhrād vṛṣṭir ivājanīty ānuṣṭubhī vai vṛṣṭir ānuṣṭubham etad ahar yac caturthaṃ samīcyau virājau dadhāty annādyāya stomaḥ //
PB, 12, 10, 1.0 pibā somam
indra mandatu tvā yaṃ te suṣāva haryaśvādriḥ sotur bāhubhyāṃ suyato 'nārvety āyatam iva vai caturtham ahas tasyaiva yatyai //
PB, 12, 12, 4.0 imam
indra sutaṃ piba jyeṣṭham amartyaṃ madam iti jyaiṣṭhyaṃ hy etarhi vāco 'gacchan jyaiṣṭhyam evaitayā yajamānaṃ gamayanti //
PB, 12, 12, 10.0 etena vai vasiṣṭha
indrasya premāṇam agacchat premāṇaṃ devatānāṃ gacchati vāsiṣṭhena tuṣṭuvānaḥ stomaḥ //
PB, 12, 13, 1.0 indraśca bṛhacca samabhavatāṃ tam indraṃ bṛhad ekayā tanvātyaricyata tasyā abibhedanayā mābhibhaviṣyatīti so 'bravīt ṣoḍaśī te 'yaṃ yajñakratur astv iti sa ṣoḍaśy abhavat tad asya janma //
PB, 12, 13, 1.0 indraśca bṛhacca samabhavatāṃ tam
indraṃ bṛhad ekayā tanvātyaricyata tasyā abibhedanayā mābhibhaviṣyatīti so 'bravīt ṣoḍaśī te 'yaṃ yajñakratur astv iti sa ṣoḍaśy abhavat tad asya janma //
PB, 12, 13, 4.0 indraḥ prajāpatim upādhāvad vṛtraṃ hanānīti tasmā etām anuṣṭubham apaharasaṃ prāyacchat tayā nāstṛṇuta yad astṛto vyanadat tan nānadasya nānadatvam //
PB, 12, 13, 23.0 etābhir vā
indro vṛtram ahan kṣipraṃ vā etābhiḥ pāpmānaṃ hanti kṣipraṃ vasīyān bhavati //
PB, 13, 4, 1.0 indraḥ prajāpatim upādhāvad vṛtraṃ hanānīti tasmā etacchandobhya indriyaṃ vīryaṃ nirmāya prāyacchad etena śaknuhīti tacchakvarīṇāṃ śakvarītvaṃ sīmānam abhinat tat simā mahnyām akarot tan mahnyā mahān ghoṣa āsīt tan mahānāmnyaḥ //
PB, 13, 4, 17.0 indro yatīn sālāvṛkebhyaḥ prāyacchat teṣāṃ traya udaśiṣyanta pṛthuraśmir bṛhadgirī rāyovājas te 'bruvan ko na imān putrān bhariṣyatīty aham itīndro 'bravīt tān adhinidhāya paricārya caran vardhayaṃs tān vardhayitvābravīt kumārakā varān vṛṇīdhvam iti kṣatraṃ mahyam ity abravīt pṛthuraśmis tasmā etena pārthuraśmena kṣatraṃ prāyacchat kṣatrakāma etena stuvīta kṣatrasyaivāsya prakāśo bhavati brahmavarcasaṃ mahyam ity abravīt bṛhadgiris tasmā etena bārhadgireṇa prāyacchat brahmavarcasakāma etena stuvīta brahmavarcasī bhavati paśūn mahyam ity abravīd rāyovājas tasmā etena rāyovājīyena paśūn prāyacchat paśukāma etena stuvīta paśumān bhavati //
PB, 13, 4, 17.0 indro yatīn sālāvṛkebhyaḥ prāyacchat teṣāṃ traya udaśiṣyanta pṛthuraśmir bṛhadgirī rāyovājas te 'bruvan ko na imān putrān bhariṣyatīty aham
itīndro 'bravīt tān adhinidhāya paricārya caran vardhayaṃs tān vardhayitvābravīt kumārakā varān vṛṇīdhvam iti kṣatraṃ mahyam ity abravīt pṛthuraśmis tasmā etena pārthuraśmena kṣatraṃ prāyacchat kṣatrakāma etena stuvīta kṣatrasyaivāsya prakāśo bhavati brahmavarcasaṃ mahyam ity abravīt bṛhadgiris tasmā etena bārhadgireṇa prāyacchat brahmavarcasakāma etena stuvīta brahmavarcasī bhavati paśūn mahyam ity abravīd rāyovājas tasmā etena rāyovājīyena paśūn prāyacchat paśukāma etena stuvīta paśumān bhavati //
PB, 13, 5, 15.0 etena vā
indra indrakrośe viśvāmitrajamadagnī imā gāva ityākrośat paśūnām avaruddhyai krośaṃ kriyate //
PB, 13, 5, 22.0 indro vṛtrāya vajram udayacchat taṃ ṣoḍaśabhir bhogaiḥ paryabhujat sa etaṃ padastobham apaśyat tenāpāveṣṭayad apaveṣṭayann iva gāyet pāpmano 'pahatyai //
PB, 13, 6, 3.0 indrāya sāma gāyateti pūrṇāḥ kakubhas tenānaśanāyuko bhavati //
PB, 13, 6, 5.0 asāvi soma
indra ta iti simānāṃ rūpaṃ svenaivaināṃs tad rūpeṇa samardhayati //
PB, 13, 6, 9.0 dīrghajihvī vā idaṃ rakṣo yajñahā yajñiyān avalihaty acarat tām
indraḥ kayācana māyayā hantuṃ nāśaṃsatātha ha sumitraḥ kutsaḥ kalyāṇa āsa tam abravīd imām acchābrūṣveti tām acchābrūta sainam abravīn nāhaitanna śuśruva priyam iva tu me hṛdayasyeti tām ajñapayat tāṃ saṃskṛte 'hatāṃ tad vāva tau tarhy akāmayetāṃ kāmasani sāma saumitraṃ kāmam evaitenāvarunddhe //
PB, 13, 9, 1.0 indrāyendo marutvata iti marutvatyo gāyatryo bhavanti //
PB, 13, 10, 3.0 ubhe yad
indra rodasī iti ṣaṭpadāḥ ṣaṣṭhasyāhno rūpaṃ tena ṣaṣṭham ahar ārabhante santatyai //
PB, 13, 11, 10.0 vidanvān vai bhārgava
indrasya pratyahaṃs taṃ śug ārchat sa tapo 'tapyata sa etāni vaidanvatāny apaśyat taiḥ śucam apāhatāpa śucaṃ hate vaidanvatais tuṣṭuvānaḥ //
PB, 14, 2, 5.0 indrāyāhi citrabhānav ity ārbhavam aindram ṛbhavo vā indrasya priyaṃ dhāma priyeṇaivainaṃ tad dhāmnā parokṣam upaśikṣati //
PB, 14, 2, 5.0 indrāyāhi citrabhānav ity ārbhavam aindram ṛbhavo vā
indrasya priyaṃ dhāma priyeṇaivainaṃ tad dhāmnā parokṣam upaśikṣati //
PB, 14, 3, 4.0 pro ayāsīd indur
indrasya niṣkṛtam iti pravatyo bhavanti praṇinīṣeṇyam iva hyetad ahaḥ //
PB, 14, 4, 5.0 abhinidhanena vā
indro vṛtrāya vajraṃ prāharat tam astṛṇuta stṛṇute bhrātṛvyam abhinidhanena tuṣṭuvānaḥ //
PB, 14, 4, 7.0 vaikhānasā vā ṛṣaya
indrasya priyā āsaṃs tān rahasyur devamalimluḍ munimaraṇe 'mārayat taṃ devā abruvan kva tarṣayo 'bhūvann iti tān praiṣam aicchat tān nāvindat sa imān lokān ekadhāreṇāpunāt tān munimaraṇe 'vindat tān etena sāmnā samairayat tad vāva sa tarhy akāmayata kāmasani sāma vaikhānasaṃ kāmam evaitenāvarunddhe stomaḥ //
PB, 14, 5, 15.0 indraṃ sarvāṇi bhūtāny astuvan sa śarkaraṃ śiśumārarṣim upetyābravīt stuhi meti so 'paḥ praskandann abravīd etāvato 'haṃ tvāṃ stuyām iti tasmād apāṃ vegam avejayat sa hīna ivāmanyata sa etat sāmāpaśyat tenāpo 'nusamāśnuta tad vāva sa tarhyakāmayata kāmasani sāma śārkaraṃ kāmam evaitenāvarunddhe //
PB, 14, 6, 4.0 yad
indra citraṃ ma iha nāsti tvādātam adrivo rādhas tanno vidadvasa ubhayāhastyābhareti rāddhim evaitenāvarunddhe //
PB, 14, 6, 8.0 upagur vai sauśravasaḥ kutsasyauravasya purohita āsīt sa kutsaḥ paryaśapad ya
indraṃ yajātā iti sa indraḥ suśravasam upetyābravīd yajasva māśanāyāmi vā iti tam ayajata sa indraḥ puroḍāśahastaḥ kutsam upetyābravīd ayakṣata mā kva te pariśaptam abhūd iti kas tvā yaṣṭeti suśravā iti sa kutsa aurava upagoḥ sauśravasasyodgāyata audumbaryā śiro 'chinat sa suśravā indram abravīt tvattanād vai medam īdṛg upāgād iti tam etena sāmnā samairayat tad vāva sa tarhy akāmayata kāmasani sāma sauśravasaṃ kāmam evaitenāvarunddhe //
PB, 14, 6, 8.0 upagur vai sauśravasaḥ kutsasyauravasya purohita āsīt sa kutsaḥ paryaśapad ya indraṃ yajātā iti sa
indraḥ suśravasam upetyābravīd yajasva māśanāyāmi vā iti tam ayajata sa indraḥ puroḍāśahastaḥ kutsam upetyābravīd ayakṣata mā kva te pariśaptam abhūd iti kas tvā yaṣṭeti suśravā iti sa kutsa aurava upagoḥ sauśravasasyodgāyata audumbaryā śiro 'chinat sa suśravā indram abravīt tvattanād vai medam īdṛg upāgād iti tam etena sāmnā samairayat tad vāva sa tarhy akāmayata kāmasani sāma sauśravasaṃ kāmam evaitenāvarunddhe //
PB, 14, 6, 8.0 upagur vai sauśravasaḥ kutsasyauravasya purohita āsīt sa kutsaḥ paryaśapad ya indraṃ yajātā iti sa indraḥ suśravasam upetyābravīd yajasva māśanāyāmi vā iti tam ayajata sa
indraḥ puroḍāśahastaḥ kutsam upetyābravīd ayakṣata mā kva te pariśaptam abhūd iti kas tvā yaṣṭeti suśravā iti sa kutsa aurava upagoḥ sauśravasasyodgāyata audumbaryā śiro 'chinat sa suśravā indram abravīt tvattanād vai medam īdṛg upāgād iti tam etena sāmnā samairayat tad vāva sa tarhy akāmayata kāmasani sāma sauśravasaṃ kāmam evaitenāvarunddhe //
PB, 14, 6, 8.0 upagur vai sauśravasaḥ kutsasyauravasya purohita āsīt sa kutsaḥ paryaśapad ya indraṃ yajātā iti sa indraḥ suśravasam upetyābravīd yajasva māśanāyāmi vā iti tam ayajata sa indraḥ puroḍāśahastaḥ kutsam upetyābravīd ayakṣata mā kva te pariśaptam abhūd iti kas tvā yaṣṭeti suśravā iti sa kutsa aurava upagoḥ sauśravasasyodgāyata audumbaryā śiro 'chinat sa suśravā
indram abravīt tvattanād vai medam īdṛg upāgād iti tam etena sāmnā samairayat tad vāva sa tarhy akāmayata kāmasani sāma sauśravasaṃ kāmam evaitenāvarunddhe //
PB, 14, 8, 6.0 aṣṭamena vai devā
ahnendram avājayan navamena pāpmānam aghnann ahar evaitena vājayanti //
PB, 14, 9, 34.0 indras tejaskāmo haraskāmas tapo 'tapyata sa etaddhārāyaṇam apaśyat tena tejo haro 'vārunddha tejasvī harasvī bhavati hārāyaṇena tuṣṭuvānaḥ //
PB, 14, 10, 3.0 tadāhuḥ śithilam iva vā etacchando yat satobṛhatītyeṣā vai pratiṣṭhitā bṛhatī yā punaḥpadā yad
indra prāg apāg udag iti diśāṃ vimarśaḥ pratiṣṭhityai //
PB, 14, 11, 1.0 pavasva deva āyuṣag
indraṃ gacchatu te mada iti gāyatrī bhavati madavad vai rasavat tṛtīyasavanaṃ madam eva tad rasaṃ dadhāti //
PB, 14, 11, 28.0 indro yatīn sālāvṛkebhyaḥ prāyacchat tam aślīlā vāg abhyavadat so 'śuddho 'manyata sa etacchuddhāśuddhīyam apaśyat tenāśudhyacchudhyati śuddhāśuddhīyena tuṣṭuvānaḥ //
PB, 14, 12, 3.0 purāṃ bhindur yuvā kavir amitaujā
ajāyatendro viśvasya karmaṇo dhartā vajrī puruṣṭuta iti dhṛtyā eva //
PB, 14, 12, 7.0 devānāṃ vai yajñaṃ rakṣāṃsyajighāṃsaṃs tānyetena
indraḥ saṃvartam apāvapad yat saṃvartam apāvapat tasmāt sāṃvartaṃ pāpmā vāva sa tān asacata taṃ sāṃvartenāpāghnatāpa pāpmānaṃ hate sāṃvartena tuṣṭuvānaḥ //
PB, 15, 2, 7.0 mahāṃ
indro ya ojasetyaindram aṣṭamena vai devā ahnendram avājayan navamena pāpmānam aghnann ahar evaitena mahayanti //
PB, 15, 2, 7.0 mahāṃ indro ya ojasetyaindram aṣṭamena vai devā
ahnendram avājayan navamena pāpmānam aghnann ahar evaitena mahayanti //
PB, 15, 4, 3.0 yata
indra bhayāmahe tato no abhayaṃ kṛdhi maghavañchagdhi tava tan na ūtaye vidviṣo vimṛdho jahīti dviṣaścaiva mṛdhaśca navamenāhnā vihatya daśamenāhnottiṣṭhanti //
PB, 15, 5, 20.0 viśvamanasaṃ vā ṛṣim adhyāyam udvrajitaṃ rakṣo 'gṛhṇāt tam
indro 'cāyad ṛṣiṃ vai rakṣo 'grahīd iti tam abhyavadad ṛṣe kas tvaiṣa iti sthāṇur iti brūhīti rakṣo 'bravīt sa sthāṇur ity abravīt tasmai vā etena praharety asmā iṣīkāṃ vajraṃ prayacchann abravīt tenāsya sīmānam abhinat saiṣendreṇateṣīkā pāpmā vāva sa tam agṛhṇāt taṃ vaiśvamanasenāpāhatāpa pāpmānaṃ hate vaiśvamanasena tuṣṭuvānaḥ //
PB, 15, 5, 24.0 ṛṣayo vā
indraṃ pratyakṣaṃ nāpaśyan sa vasiṣṭho 'kāmayata katham indraṃ pratyakṣaṃ paśyeyam iti sa etaṃ nihavam apaśyat tato vai sa indraṃ pratyakṣam apaśyat sa enam abravīd brāhmaṇaṃ te vakṣyāmi yathā tvatpurohitā bharatāḥ prajaniṣyante 'tha mānyebhya ṛṣibhyo mā pravoca iti tasmā etān stomabhāgān abravīt tato vai vasiṣṭhapurohitā bharatāḥ prājāyanta sendraṃ vā etat sāma yad etat sāma bhavati sendratvāya //
PB, 15, 5, 24.0 ṛṣayo vā indraṃ pratyakṣaṃ nāpaśyan sa vasiṣṭho 'kāmayata katham
indraṃ pratyakṣaṃ paśyeyam iti sa etaṃ nihavam apaśyat tato vai sa indraṃ pratyakṣam apaśyat sa enam abravīd brāhmaṇaṃ te vakṣyāmi yathā tvatpurohitā bharatāḥ prajaniṣyante 'tha mānyebhya ṛṣibhyo mā pravoca iti tasmā etān stomabhāgān abravīt tato vai vasiṣṭhapurohitā bharatāḥ prājāyanta sendraṃ vā etat sāma yad etat sāma bhavati sendratvāya //
PB, 15, 5, 24.0 ṛṣayo vā indraṃ pratyakṣaṃ nāpaśyan sa vasiṣṭho 'kāmayata katham indraṃ pratyakṣaṃ paśyeyam iti sa etaṃ nihavam apaśyat tato vai sa
indraṃ pratyakṣam apaśyat sa enam abravīd brāhmaṇaṃ te vakṣyāmi yathā tvatpurohitā bharatāḥ prajaniṣyante 'tha mānyebhya ṛṣibhyo mā pravoca iti tasmā etān stomabhāgān abravīt tato vai vasiṣṭhapurohitā bharatāḥ prājāyanta sendraṃ vā etat sāma yad etat sāma bhavati sendratvāya //
PB, 15, 5, 24.0 ṛṣayo vā indraṃ pratyakṣaṃ nāpaśyan sa vasiṣṭho 'kāmayata katham indraṃ pratyakṣaṃ paśyeyam iti sa etaṃ nihavam apaśyat tato vai sa indraṃ pratyakṣam apaśyat sa enam abravīd brāhmaṇaṃ te vakṣyāmi yathā tvatpurohitā bharatāḥ prajaniṣyante 'tha mānyebhya ṛṣibhyo mā pravoca iti tasmā etān stomabhāgān abravīt tato vai vasiṣṭhapurohitā bharatāḥ prājāyanta
sendraṃ vā etat sāma yad etat sāma bhavati sendratvāya //
PB, 15, 5, 24.0 ṛṣayo vā indraṃ pratyakṣaṃ nāpaśyan sa vasiṣṭho 'kāmayata katham indraṃ pratyakṣaṃ paśyeyam iti sa etaṃ nihavam apaśyat tato vai sa indraṃ pratyakṣam apaśyat sa enam abravīd brāhmaṇaṃ te vakṣyāmi yathā tvatpurohitā bharatāḥ prajaniṣyante 'tha mānyebhya ṛṣibhyo mā pravoca iti tasmā etān stomabhāgān abravīt tato vai vasiṣṭhapurohitā bharatāḥ prājāyanta sendraṃ vā etat sāma yad etat sāma bhavati
sendratvāya //
PB, 15, 8, 4.0 indrāgnī āgataṃ sutam iti yenaiva rūpeṇa prayanti tad abhyudyanti stomaḥ //
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra
PārGS, 1, 5, 9.2 prajāpatir jayān
indrāya vṛṣṇe prāyacchad ugraḥ pṛtanā jayeṣu /
PārGS, 1, 5, 10.1 agnir bhūtānām adhipatiḥ sa māvatv
indro jyeṣṭhānāṃ yamaḥ pṛthivyā vāyur antarikṣasya sūryo divaś candramā nakṣatrāṇāṃ bṛhaspatir brahmaṇo mitraḥ satyānāṃ varuṇo 'pāṃ samudraḥ srotyānām annaṃ sāmrājyānām adhipatis tanmāvatu soma oṣadhīnāṃ savitā prasavānāṃ rudraḥ paśūnāṃ tvaṣṭā rūpāṇāṃ viṣṇuḥ parvatānāṃ maruto gaṇānām adhipatayas te māvantu pitaraḥ pitāmahāḥ pare 'vare tatāstatāmahāḥ /
PārGS, 1, 9, 5.1 pumāṃsau mitrāvaruṇau pumāṃsāv aśvināv ubhau pumān
indraś ca sūryaś ca pumāṃsaṃ vartatāṃ mayi punaḥ svāheti pūrvāṃ garbhakāmā //
PārGS, 1, 18, 4.3 asme śataṃ śarado jīvase dhā asme vīrāñ śaśvata
indra śiprinniti //
PārGS, 2, 2, 7.0 athainaṃ vāsaḥ paridhāpayati
yenendrāya bṛhaspatirvāsaḥ paryadadhād amṛtaṃ tena tvā paridadhāmyāyuṣe dīrghāyutvāya balāya varcasa iti //
PārGS, 2, 2, 20.0 bhavata ityucyamāna
indrasya brahmacāryasyagnir ācāryas tavāham ācāryastavāsāv iti //
PārGS, 2, 6, 16.1 udyan bhrājabhṛṣṇur
indro marudbhir asthāt prātaryāvabhir asthād daśasanir asi daśasaniṃ mā kurv āvidaṃ mā gamaya /
PārGS, 2, 6, 16.2 udyan bhrājabhṛṣṇur
indro marudbhirasthād divāyāvabhir asthācchatasanirasi śatasaniṃ mā kurv āvidaṃ mā gamaya /
PārGS, 2, 6, 16.3 udyan bhrājabhṛṣṇur
indro marudbhir asthāt sāyaṃyāvabhir asthāt sahasrasanirasi sahasrasaniṃ mā kurv āvidaṃ mā gamayeti //
PārGS, 2, 13, 2.0 indraṃ parjanyamaśvinau maruta udalākāśyapaṃ svātikārīṃ sītām anumatiṃ ca dadhnā taṇḍulair gandhair akṣatair iṣṭvānaḍuho madhughṛte prāśayet //
PārGS, 2, 15, 2.0 pāyasamaindraṃ śrapayitvāpūpāṃś cāpūpaiḥ stīrtvājyabhāgāv iṣṭvājyāhutīr
juhotīndrāyendrāṇyā ajāyaikapade 'hirbudhnyāya prauṣṭhapadābhyaśceti //
PārGS, 2, 16, 2.0 pāyasamaindraṃ śrapayitvā dadhimadhughṛtamiśraṃ
juhotīndrāyendrāṇyā aśvibhyām āśvayujyai paurṇamāsyai śarade ceti //
PārGS, 2, 17, 9.1 pṛthivī dyauḥ pradiśo diśo yasmai dyubhirāvṛtāḥ tam
ihendram upahvaye śivā naḥ santu hetayaḥ svāhā /
PārGS, 2, 17, 9.6 indrapatnīmupahvaye sītāṃ sā me tvanapāyinī bhūyāt karmaṇi karmaṇi svāhā /
PārGS, 3, 1, 2.3 śataṃ yo naḥ śarado 'jījān
indro neṣadati duritāni viśvā svāhā /
PārGS, 3, 1, 6.2 yavaṃ sarasvatyā adhi vanāya cakṛṣuḥ
indra āsīt sīrapatiḥ śatakratuḥ kīnāśā āsanmarutaḥ sudānava iti //
PārGS, 3, 4, 8.2 agnimindraṃ bṛhaspatiṃ viśvān devān upahvaye sarasvatīṃ ca vājīṃ ca vāstu me datta vājinaḥ svāhā /
PārGS, 3, 4, 18.2 indrasya gṛhā vasumanto varūthinas tān ahaṃ prapadye saha prajayā paśubhiḥ saha /
Sāmavidhānabrāhmaṇa
SVidhB, 1, 2, 8.12 agnīṣomābhyām
indrāgnibhyām indrāya viśvebhyo devebhyo brahmaṇe prajāpataye 'gnaye sviṣṭakṛta iti /
SVidhB, 1, 2, 8.12 agnīṣomābhyām indrāgnibhyām
indrāya viśvebhyo devebhyo brahmaṇe prajāpataye 'gnaye sviṣṭakṛta iti /
SVidhB, 1, 3, 11.1 payovrata etena kalpena
bṛhadindrāya gāyateti caturvargeṇa sautrāmaṇyau sautrāmaṇyau //
SVidhB, 1, 4, 20.1 ā mandair
indra haribhiḥ ā no viśvāsu havyaṃ pra senānīḥ iti vargāḥ pavitraṃ ta iti dve eṣā skandasya saṃhitaitāṃ prayuñjan skandaṃ prīṇāti //
SVidhB, 1, 5, 13.1 abhojyabhojane 'medhyaprāśane vā niṣpurīṣībhāvas trirātrāvaraṃ tūpavasan neto nv
indraṃ stavāma śuddham iti pūrvaṃ sadā sahasrakṛtva āvartayan //
SVidhB, 1, 7, 6.0 śūdraṃ hatvā dvādaśarātram upavāsa udake ca vāso 'yaṃ ta
indra soma iti dvitīyam //
SVidhB, 2, 1, 4.1 abodhy agnir mahi trīṇām iti dve tvāvata
indraṃ naro grāme geyam āyur iti cāsya nidhanaṃ kuryāt tyam ū ṣu dve trātāram indraṃ havir ity etasya sthāne svasti na iti somaḥ punāty aṃsasuprathamaṃ viśvatodāvann iti pūrvaṃ rahasya ud uttamaṃ varuṇapāśam ity eṣo 'riṣṭavarga eteṣām ekam anekaṃ vā sarvāṇi vā prayuñjānaḥ śataṃ varṣāṇi jīvati /
SVidhB, 2, 1, 4.1 abodhy agnir mahi trīṇām iti dve tvāvata indraṃ naro grāme geyam āyur iti cāsya nidhanaṃ kuryāt tyam ū ṣu dve trātāram
indraṃ havir ity etasya sthāne svasti na iti somaḥ punāty aṃsasuprathamaṃ viśvatodāvann iti pūrvaṃ rahasya ud uttamaṃ varuṇapāśam ity eṣo 'riṣṭavarga eteṣām ekam anekaṃ vā sarvāṇi vā prayuñjānaḥ śataṃ varṣāṇi jīvati /
SVidhB, 2, 1, 10.0 trīn vodakāñjalīn sadācāmet pibā somam
indra mandatu tvety etābhyāṃ dīrghāyur bhavati dīrghāyur bhavati //
SVidhB, 2, 2, 2.2 agniṃ pratiṣṭhāpyāvṛtā hutvā maṇiṃ
nidhāyendra tridhātu śaraṇam ity etenābhijuhuyāt sahasrakṛtvaḥ śatāvaram /
SVidhB, 2, 5, 3.0 pūrvaiḥ proṣṭhapadaiḥ pāṃsubhiḥ pratikṛtiṃ kṛtvā prākśirasaṃ pūrvāhṇe dakṣiṇaśirasaṃ madhyāhne pratyakśirasam aparāhṇe 'rdharātra udakśirasaṃ tasyā hṛdayadeśam adhiṣṭhāyāyaṃ ta
indra soma iti brāhmaṇasyedaṃ ta ekam iti kṣatriyasyaiṣa pra kośa iti vaiśyasya vibhoṣ ṭa indra rādhasa iti śūdrasyod vayaṃ tamasas parīti vā sarveṣāṃ sauvarṇīṃ pratikṛtiṃ kuryād brāhmaṇasya rājatīṃ kṣatriyasyaudumbarīṃ vaiśyasyāyasīṃ śūdrasyaudumbarīṃ vā sarveṣām ayam asāv iti prākśirasam agnau pratiṣṭhāpyaudumbareṇa sruveṇājyenābhijuhuyācchāva iti nidhanena guṇī hāsya bhavati //
SVidhB, 2, 5, 3.0 pūrvaiḥ proṣṭhapadaiḥ pāṃsubhiḥ pratikṛtiṃ kṛtvā prākśirasaṃ pūrvāhṇe dakṣiṇaśirasaṃ madhyāhne pratyakśirasam aparāhṇe 'rdharātra udakśirasaṃ tasyā hṛdayadeśam adhiṣṭhāyāyaṃ ta indra soma iti brāhmaṇasyedaṃ ta ekam iti kṣatriyasyaiṣa pra kośa iti vaiśyasya vibhoṣ ṭa
indra rādhasa iti śūdrasyod vayaṃ tamasas parīti vā sarveṣāṃ sauvarṇīṃ pratikṛtiṃ kuryād brāhmaṇasya rājatīṃ kṣatriyasyaudumbarīṃ vaiśyasyāyasīṃ śūdrasyaudumbarīṃ vā sarveṣām ayam asāv iti prākśirasam agnau pratiṣṭhāpyaudumbareṇa sruveṇājyenābhijuhuyācchāva iti nidhanena guṇī hāsya bhavati //
SVidhB, 2, 5, 6.0 dvirātreṇa rājopajīvinaṃ trirātreṇa rājānaṃ catūrātreṇa grāmaṃ pañcarātreṇa nagaraṃ ṣaḍrātreṇa janapadaṃ saptarātreṇāsurarakṣāṃsy aṣṭarātreṇa pitṛpiśācān navarātreṇa yakṣān daśarātreṇa gandharvāpsaraso 'rdhamāsena vaiśravaṇaṃ
māsenendraṃ caturbhiḥ prajāpatiṃ saṃvatsareṇa yat kiṃ ca jagat sarvaṃ hāsya guṇībhavati //
SVidhB, 2, 6, 2.1 yad
indro anayad uccā te jātam andhasa iti navamadaśame eteṣām ekam anekaṃ vā sarvāṇi vā prayuñjānaḥ subhago bhavati //
SVidhB, 2, 6, 8.1 atha yāsya na guṇī syāt tāṃ brūyād
ācāmetīndro viśvasya rājatīty etābhyām ācāmet //
SVidhB, 2, 6, 17.1 athāto yaśasyānāṃ tvam
indrayaśā asi pavate haryato harir ity eteṣām ekam anekaṃ vā sarvāṇi vā prayuñjāno yaśasvī bhavati //
SVidhB, 2, 7, 8.1 bhāradvājikāyā jihvām utthāpya tad ahaś cūrṇaṃ kārayitvā madhusarpirbhyāṃ saṃyūya prāg annaprāśanāt kumāraṃ prāśayed
indram id gāthino bṛhad ity etena śrutinigādī bhavati //
SVidhB, 3, 1, 7.1 gaurānt sarṣapāṃs tiṣyeṇa cūrṇaṃ
kārayitvendrehi matsyandhasa ity etena saṃyūya tair mukhaṃ pāṇī ca sarvāṇi cāṅgāni sarvāṃś ca saṃśleṣānutsādayann alakṣmīṃ nudate //
SVidhB, 3, 1, 8.1 gaurānt sarṣapān agnau juhuyād yad vīḍāv
indra yat sthira ity etena hiraṇyaṃ labhate //
SVidhB, 3, 3, 3.1 aṣṭarātropoṣito 'māvāsyāyāṃ niśy ekavṛkṣe kṣīriṇy araṇye māṃsaṃ susaṃskṛtam ekatṛptyavarārdhyaṃ māṇibhadrāyopahared eṣa sya te madhumāṁ
indra soma ity etena /
SVidhB, 3, 3, 7.7 pareṣāṃ ca palāśaparṇamadhyameṣu balyupahāraḥ prajāpataye svāheti madhya upahared
indrāyeti purastād vāyava ity avāntaradeśe varuṇāyeti paścān mahārājāyety avāntaradeśe somāyety uttarato mahendrāyety avāntaradeśe vāsukaya ity adhastād ūrdhvaṃ namo brahmaṇa iti divi bahupaśudhanadhānyahiraṇyam āyuṣmatpuruṣaṃ vīrasūsubhagāvidhavastrīkaṃ śivaṃ puṇyaṃ vāstu bhavati /
SVidhB, 3, 4, 8.1 āṣāḍhyāṃ paurṇamāsyāṃ bījāni dhārayitvopavāsayet tulāṃ
cendram id devatātaya ity etena /
SVidhB, 3, 6, 9.1 saidhrakamayīnāṃ samidhāṃ ghṛtāktānāṃ sahasraṃ juhuyād abhi tyaṃ meṣam
itīndra iva dasyūṁ pramṛṇa iti cāsya nidhanaṃ kuryāt /
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa
TB, 3, 1, 4, 14.3 tāv etam
indrāgnibhyāṃ viśākhābhyāṃ puroḍāśam ekādaśakapālaṃ niravapatām tato vai tau śraiṣṭhyaṃ devānām abhyajayatām /
TB, 3, 1, 5, 2.3 sa etam
indrāya jyeṣṭhāyai puroḍāśam ekādaśakapālaṃ niravapan mahāvrīhīṇām /
TB, 3, 1, 5, 2.9 indrāya svāhā jyeṣṭhāyai svāhā jyaiṣṭhyāya svāhābhijityai svāheti //
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
TS, 1, 1, 5, 1.3 yuṣmān
indro 'vṛṇīta vṛtratūrye yūyam indram avṛṇīdhvaṃ vṛtratūrye /
TS, 1, 1, 5, 1.3 yuṣmān indro 'vṛṇīta vṛtratūrye yūyam
indram avṛṇīdhvaṃ vṛtratūrye /
TS, 1, 1, 7, 2.5 yāni gharme kapālāny upacinvanti vedhasaḥ pūṣṇas tāny api vrata
indravāyū vi muñcatām //
TS, 1, 3, 12, 1.3 indrāgniyor bhāgadheyī stha mitrāvaruṇayor bhāgadheyī stha viśveṣāṃ devānāṃ bhāgadheyī stha /
TS, 2, 1, 3, 2.3 indram eva manyumantam manasvantaṃ svena bhāgadheyenopadhāvati /
TS, 2, 1, 3, 4.9 indrāya vṛtrature lalāmam prāśṛṅgam ālabheta gataśrīḥ pratiṣṭhākāmaḥ /
TS, 2, 1, 3, 5.5 indrāya vajriṇe lalāmam prāśṛṅgam ālabheta yam alaṃ rājyāya santaṃ rājyaṃ nopanamet /
TS, 2, 2, 1, 1.8 indrāgnī vā etasya prajām apagūhato yo 'lam prajāyai san prajāṃ na vindate /
TS, 2, 2, 7, 1.8 indrāyendriyāvate puroḍāśam ekādaśakapālaṃ nirvapet paśukāmaḥ /
TS, 2, 2, 7, 2.3 indrāya gharmavate puroḍāśam ekādaśakapālaṃ nirvaped brahmavarcasakāmaḥ /
TS, 2, 2, 7, 3.4 indrāya gharmavate puroḍāśam ekādaśakapālaṃ nirvaped indrāyendriyāvata indrāyārkavate bhūtikāmaḥ /
TS, 2, 2, 7, 3.4 indrāya gharmavate puroḍāśam ekādaśakapālaṃ nirvaped
indrāyendriyāvata indrāyārkavate bhūtikāmaḥ /
TS, 2, 2, 7, 3.4 indrāya gharmavate puroḍāśam ekādaśakapālaṃ nirvaped indrāyendriyāvata
indrāyārkavate bhūtikāmaḥ /
TS, 2, 2, 7, 4.5 indrāya vaimṛdhāya puroḍāśam ekādaśakapālaṃ nirvaped yam mṛdho 'bhipraveperan rāṣṭrāṇi vābhisamiyuḥ /
TS, 2, 2, 7, 5.2 indrāya trātre puroḍāśam ekādaśakapālaṃ nirvaped baddho vā pariyatto vā /
TS, 2, 2, 7, 5.5 indrāyārkāśvamedhavate puroḍāśam ekādaśakapālaṃ nirvaped yam mahāyajño nopanamet /
TS, 2, 2, 8, 2.4 indrāya manyumate manasvate puroḍāśam ekādaśakapālaṃ nirvapet saṃgrāme saṃyatte /
TS, 2, 2, 8, 2.6 indram eva manyumantam manasvantaṃ svena bhāgadheyenopadhāvati /
TS, 2, 2, 8, 3.4 athaiṣa hatamanāḥ svayampāpa
indram eva manyumantam manasvantaṃ svena bhāgadheyenopadhāvati /
TS, 2, 2, 8, 4.5 indrāya pradātre puroḍāśam ekādaśakapālaṃ nirvaped yasmai prattam iva san na pradīyeta /
TS, 2, 2, 8, 4.8 indrāya sutrāmṇe puroḍāśam ekādaśakapālaṃ nirvaped aparuddho vā //
TS, 2, 2, 11, 5.6 te 'nyonyasmai jyaiṣṭhyāyātiṣṭhamānāś caturdhā vyakrāmann agnir vasubhiḥ somo rudrair
indro marudbhir varuṇa ādityaiḥ /
TS, 2, 2, 11, 6.2 agnaye vasumate puroḍāśam aṣṭākapālaṃ niravapat somāya rudravate carum
indrāya marutvate puroḍāśam ekādaśakapālaṃ varuṇāyādityavate carum /
TS, 2, 2, 11, 6.5 agnaye vasumate puroḍāśam aṣṭākapālaṃ nirvapet somāya rudravate carum
indrāya marutvate puroḍāśam ekādaśakapālaṃ varuṇāyādityavate carum /
TS, 5, 3, 2, 2.1 indrāgnibhyāṃ vā imau lokau vidhṛtāv anayor lokayor vidhṛtyai //
TS, 5, 4, 1, 7.0 yad
indratanūr upadadhāti tanuvam eva tābhir indriyaṃ vīryaṃ yajamāna ātman dhatte //
TS, 5, 4, 8, 25.0 yat sarveṣām ardham
indraḥ prati tasmād indro devatānām bhūyiṣṭhabhāktamaḥ //
TS, 5, 4, 8, 25.0 yat sarveṣām ardham indraḥ prati tasmād
indro devatānām bhūyiṣṭhabhāktamaḥ //
TS, 5, 5, 8, 23.0 traiṣṭubhena
chandasendreṇa devatayāgneḥ pakṣeṇāgneḥ pakṣam upadadhāmi //
TS, 6, 1, 3, 4.4 indro vṛtrāya vajram prāharat sa tredhā vyabhavat sphyas tṛtīyaṃ rathas tṛtīyaṃ yūpas tṛtīyam //
TS, 6, 1, 3, 7.5 sayonim eva yajñaṃ karoti sayoniṃ dakṣiṇāṃ sayonim
indraṃ sayonitvāya /
TS, 6, 3, 4, 7.1 devānāṃ ūrdhvaṃ raśanāyā ā caṣālād
indrasya caṣālaṃ sādhyānām atiriktaṃ sa vā eṣa sarvadevatyo yad yūpo yad yūpam minoti sarvā eva devatāḥ prīṇāti /
TS, 6, 5, 5, 12.0 indro vṛtraṃ hatvā parām parāvatam agacchad apārādham iti manyamānaḥ //
TS, 6, 5, 5, 22.0 sa etam
mahendram uddhāram udaharata vṛtraṃ hatvānyāsu devatāsv adhi //
TS, 6, 5, 5, 23.0 yan
mahendro gṛhyate uddhāram eva taṃ yajamāna uddharate 'nyāsu prajāsv adhi //
TS, 6, 5, 9, 18.0 atho khalv āhur etā vā
indrasya pṛśnayaḥ kāmadughā yaddhāriyojanīr iti //
TS, 6, 6, 6, 1.1 indraḥ patniyā manum ayājayat tāṃ paryagnikṛtām udasṛjat tayā manur ārdhnod yat paryagnikṛtam pātnīvatam utsṛjati yām eva manur ṛddhim ārdhnot tām eva yajamāna ṛdhnoti /
TS, 7, 1, 6, 8.1 indraś ca viṣṇo yad apaspṛdhethāṃ tredhā sahasraṃ vi tad airayethām iti /
Taittirīyopaniṣad
TU, 1, 6, 1.2 antareṇa tāluke ya eṣa stana ivāvalambate
sendrayoniḥ /
TU, 2, 8, 1.2 bhīṣāsmādagniścendraśca mṛtyurdhāvati pañcama iti /
TU, 2, 8, 3.4 te ye śataṃ devānāmānandāḥ sa eka
indrasyānandaḥ //
TU, 2, 8, 4.2 te ye
śatamindrasyānandāḥ sa eko bṛhaspaterānandaḥ śrotriyasya cākāmahatasya /
Taittirīyāraṇyaka
TĀ, 2, 3, 7.2 yenendro viśvā ajahād arātīs tenāhaṃ jyotiṣā jyotir ānaśāna ākṣi //
TĀ, 2, 4, 1.2 agnir mā tasmād
indraś ca saṃvidānau pramuñcatām //
TĀ, 2, 18, 1.1 katidhāvakīrṇī praviśati caturdhety āhur brahmavādino marutaḥ prāṇair
indraṃ balena bṛhaspatiṃ brahmavarcasenāgnim evetareṇa sarveṇa tasyaitāṃ prāyaścittiṃ vidāṃcakāra sudevaḥ kāśyapaḥ //
TĀ, 2, 18, 5.1 prati hāsmai marutaḥ prāṇān dadhati
pratīndro balaṃ prati bṛhaspatir brahmavarcasaṃ praty agnir itaraḥ sarvaṃ sarvatanur bhūtvā sarvam āyur eti //
TĀ, 2, 19, 2.0 yasmai namas tacchiro dharmo mūrdhānaṃ brahmottarā hanur yajño 'dharā viṣṇur hṛdayaṃ saṃvatsaraḥ prajananam aśvinau pūrvapādāv atrir madhyaṃ mitrāvaruṇāv aparapādāv agniḥ pucchasya prathamaṃ kāṇḍaṃ tata
indras tataḥ prajāpatir abhayaṃ caturtham //
TĀ, 5, 5, 1.5 indras tvā rudrair dakṣiṇato rocayatu traiṣṭubhena chandasety āha /
TĀ, 5, 5, 1.6 indra evainaṃ rudrair dakṣiṇato rocayati traiṣṭubhena chandasā /
Vaikhānasagṛhyasūtra
VaikhGS, 1, 2, 5.0 aṅguṣṭhasyāgniḥ pradeśinyā vāyurmadhyamasya prajāpatiranāmikāyāḥ sūryaḥ
kaniṣṭhikasyendra ityadhidevatā bhavanti //
VaikhGS, 1, 2, 9.0 indro 'ham ubhayābhyām iti karāvāpaḥ pādāvasminkula iti pādau ca tathā prakṣālyāpaḥ punantviti punastathācāmati //
VaikhGS, 1, 2, 11.0 maheśvaraḥ prīṇātviti mūrdhānamādityaḥ prīṇātu somaḥ prīṇātviti cakṣuṣī diśaḥ prīṇantviti śrotre vāyuḥ prīṇātviti
nāsikāmindraḥ prīṇātviti bhujau viṣṇuḥ prīṇātviti hṛdayamagniḥ prīṇātviti nābhim //
VaikhGS, 1, 4, 2.0 yathādiśaṃ tannāmādinā digdevatās
tarpayatīndraṃ tarpayāmi yamaṃ tarpayāmi varuṇaṃ tarpayāmi kuberaṃ tarpayāmyagniṃ tarpayāmi nirṛtiṃ tarpayāmi vāyuṃ tarpayāmīśānaṃ tarpayāmi //
VaikhGS, 1, 9, 2.0 brāhmaṃ prāṅmukham āsīna eto
nvindramityagnyālayaṃ prokṣya mayi devā ityādibhiś caturdiśaṃ darbhānukṣayet //
VaikhGS, 1, 10, 4.0 pūṣā ta iti barhirbandhaṃ visṛjya mūlād ūrdhvamādityaṃ vyañjanamasītyabhimṛśya paścimato vedyadhastāduttarāgram ūrṇāmradasamiti darbhaiḥ paristīrya svāsasthaṃ devebhya iti prāgagraṃ svāsane caikaṃ nidhāya viṣṇoḥ stūpo 'sīti prācyāṃ dakṣiṇata iti yāmyām uttarata ityudīcyāṃ paścimata iti pratīcyāṃ prāguttarāgraṃ paristṛṇātyuttarāgram aiśānyām ūrdhvaṃ kṛtvā gandharvo 'sīti paścimasyām
indrasyeti yāmyāṃ mitrāvaruṇāvityudīcyāṃ vedyāṃ prāguttarāgrānparidhīnparidadhāti //
VaikhGS, 1, 15, 1.0 sruveṇājyaṃ srāvayanparidhī spṛṣṭvā vāyavyādyāgneyāntaṃ prajāpataye svāheti
nairṛtyādīśānāntamindrāya svāhetyāghārau juhuyāt //
VaikhGS, 1, 15, 3.0 yukto vaheti paścimādisaumyāntaṃ yā tiraścīti
saumyādīndrāntaṃ saṃrādhanyai devyai svāhetīndrādiyāmyāntaṃ prasādhanyai devyai svāheti yāmyādivāruṇāntaṃ srāvayan hutvā madhyamāsyam iti buddhvā tatra vyāhṛtīr juhoti //
VaikhGS, 1, 15, 3.0 yukto vaheti paścimādisaumyāntaṃ yā tiraścīti saumyādīndrāntaṃ saṃrādhanyai devyai
svāhetīndrādiyāmyāntaṃ prasādhanyai devyai svāheti yāmyādivāruṇāntaṃ srāvayan hutvā madhyamāsyam iti buddhvā tatra vyāhṛtīr juhoti //
VaikhGS, 1, 15, 5.0 satyenetyabhimṛśyājyena juhotyagnaye svāhā somāya svāhāgnīṣomābhyāṃ svāhā prajāpataye svāhā brahmaṇe
svāhendrāya svāhā vasubhyaḥ svāhā marudbhyaḥ svāhā rudrebhyaḥ svāhā viṣṇave svāhā bṛhaspataye svāhā mitrāya svāhā varuṇāya svāhādityebhyaḥ svāhāśvibhyāṃ svāhā pūṣṇe svāhā kakṣāya svāhā kakṣadaivatasomāya svāhaupāsanayajñāya svāhā yajñadaivataviśvebhyo devebhyaḥ svāhā sarvadevebhyaḥ svāhetyantaṃ hutvā darvyābhighārya caruṃ sāvitryā gṛhītvā juhvā vyāhṛtīr juhoti //
VaikhGS, 1, 17, 4.0 agnir bhūtānām adhipatiḥ sa
māvatvindro jyeṣṭhānāṃ yamaḥ pṛthivyā vāyurantarikṣasya sūryo divaścandramā nakṣatrāṇāṃ bṛhaspatirbrahmaṇo mitraḥ satyānāṃ varuṇo 'pāṃ samudraḥ srotyānāmannaṃ samrājyānām adhipatiṃ tanmāvatu //
VaikhGS, 1, 19, 2.0 yad asyāgnaye sviṣṭakṛte 'gnaye 'nnādāyāgnaye 'nnapataye prajāpataya
indrāya viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ sarvābhyo devatābhyaḥ sarvatraivāgnaye //
VaikhGS, 1, 19, 7.0 yatpramatto mano jyotir ayāś cāgne yadasminsvasti no yata
indra iti vicchinnam edho 'syedhiṣīmahi svāhā bailvam //
VaikhGS, 1, 19, 16.0 tato vāmena sruvaṃ gṛhītvā dakṣiṇenājyapātraṃ saṃgṛhyāgnerupari
dhārayannājyaśeṣamindrāya svāheti juhuyāt //
VaikhGS, 2, 5, 2.0 athājyenāghāraṃ hutvācāntaṃ maṅgalayuktaṃ kumāram āsayitvāgner nairṛtyāṃ mastake darbhau prāguttarāgrau vinyasya saromāṇaṃ darbham
indra śastramiti caturbhiḥ pradakṣiṇaṃ caturdiśaṃ chittvā yenāvapadyatkṣureṇeti sarvato vapati nādho jatroḥ //
VaikhGS, 2, 7, 1.0 dhātādipūrvaṃ savitre kāṇḍarṣaye sadasaspatim ā devo yātv abhīvṛtaṃ sa ghā no vi janāñchyāvā vi suparṇo bhagaṃ dhiyamiti sāvitravratasūktam agne vāyav
indrāditya vratānāmiti sāvitravratabandhaṃ pañcabhir vyāhṛtyantaṃ juhoti //
VaikhGS, 2, 7, 5.0 yathā heti dakṣiṇādipradakṣiṇaṃ vediṃ parimṛjya pūrvavatparistṛṇāti vyāhṛtīr eṣā te medhāṃ ma
indro dadātv apsarāsv ā māṃ medhetyaṣṭau juhoti //
VaikhGS, 2, 8, 1.0 agniṣ ṭa āyuriti
daṇḍamindro marudbhir iti śarāvaṃ kaṭhinaṃ vā bhaikṣapātraṃ dadyāt //
VaikhGS, 2, 9, 4.0 dhātādipūrvaṃ sāvitravratasūktam agne vāyav
indrāditya vratānām ity ūhitvācāriṣaṃ visarjayāmīti sāvitravratavisargaṃ hutvā pūrvāṇi sūtradaṇḍādīny apsu visṛjya snātāya navānyupavītādīni pūrvavad dattvā tam adbhir abhyukṣya dakṣiṇe niveśya dhātādipūrvaṃ prajāpataye kāṇḍarṣaye sadasaspatiṃ prajāpate na tvad rayīṇāṃ patiṃ prajāpate tvaṃ nidhipās taveme lokāḥ prajāpatiṃ prathamaṃ yo rāya ity agnyādiṣu pañcasu prājāpatyam ity ubhayatrohitvā vārṣikaṃ prājāpatyavratabandhaṃ hutvā śiṣyeṇa vrataṃ bandhayati varṣe varṣe //
VaikhGS, 2, 12, 4.0 āsayitvā dakṣiṇe śaṃ no devīriti prokṣya pradhānāḥ pañcāśadāhutīr ājyacarubhyām akṣatadhānābhyāṃ vā juhotyagnaye pṛthivyai ṛgvedāya yajurvedāya sāmavedāyātharvaṇavedāya vāyave 'ntarikṣāya divasāya sūryāya digbhyaś candramase 'dhyāyāyānadhyāyāyādhyāyadevatāyā anadhyāyadevatāyai śraddhāyai medhāyai dhāraṇāyā ācāryāya chandasa ṛṣibhyaḥ saptarṣibhyo munibhyo gurubhyo 'horātrebhyo 'rdhamāsebhyo māsebhya ṛtubhyaḥ saṃvatsarebhyaḥ parivatsarebhya idāvatsarebhya idvatsarebhyo vatsarebhyo brahmaṇe sāvitryai prajāpataya uśanase cyavanāya bṛhaspataye somāyāṅgirase darbhāya śaṅkhāya likhitāya sthūlaśirase vainateyāya śikhina īśvarāyādhikṛtādhidevatābhyaḥ sadasaspatimadbhutaṃ
priyamindrasya kāmyam saniṃ medhāmayāsiṣaṃ svāheti pūrvavat prājāpatyavratabandhaṃ dhātādi pañca vāruṇaṃ mūlahomaṃ sviṣṭākāraṃ ca hutvā hutaśeṣam aditiste kakṣyāmiti bhojayitvā yoge yoge tavastaram ityācamanaṃ dadāti //
VaikhGS, 2, 15, 7.0 tato vāhanaṃ pūjayitvā pratiṣṭhe stho devatānām ity abhimṛśya rathaṃtaramasīti ratham aśvo 'si hayo 'sīty aśvam
indrasya tvā vajreṇeti hastinam āruhyāvataret //
VaikhGS, 2, 17, 1.0 dyaus tvā dadātviti brāhmaṇānbhojayitvā
indrāgnī me varca ity eṣāṃ praṇāmaṃ kuryāt //
VaikhGS, 3, 7, 4.0 indrāya nama indrapuruṣebhyo namo yamāya namo yamapuruṣebhyo namo varuṇāya namo varuṇapuruṣebhyo namaḥ somāya namaḥ somapuruṣebhyo namo 'gnaye namo nirṛtaye namo vāyave nama īśānāya nama iti //
VaikhGS, 3, 7, 4.0 indrāya nama
indrapuruṣebhyo namo yamāya namo yamapuruṣebhyo namo varuṇāya namo varuṇapuruṣebhyo namaḥ somāya namaḥ somapuruṣebhyo namo 'gnaye namo nirṛtaye namo vāyave nama īśānāya nama iti //
VaikhGS, 3, 17, 9.0 trātāram
indraṃ mahāṁ indro ya ojasā mahāṁ indro nṛvad bhuvas tvam indrendra sānasiṃ pra sasāhiṣe 'smākamindro bhūtasyendro dyaur indraṃ praṇavantam indro vṛtramindro babhūvendro 'smāniti trayodaśaindrāḥ //
VaikhGS, 3, 17, 9.0 trātāram indraṃ mahāṁ
indro ya ojasā mahāṁ indro nṛvad bhuvas tvam indrendra sānasiṃ pra sasāhiṣe 'smākamindro bhūtasyendro dyaur indraṃ praṇavantam indro vṛtramindro babhūvendro 'smāniti trayodaśaindrāḥ //
VaikhGS, 3, 17, 9.0 trātāram indraṃ mahāṁ indro ya ojasā mahāṁ
indro nṛvad bhuvas tvam indrendra sānasiṃ pra sasāhiṣe 'smākamindro bhūtasyendro dyaur indraṃ praṇavantam indro vṛtramindro babhūvendro 'smāniti trayodaśaindrāḥ //
VaikhGS, 3, 17, 9.0 trātāram indraṃ mahāṁ indro ya ojasā mahāṁ indro nṛvad bhuvas tvam
indrendra sānasiṃ pra sasāhiṣe 'smākamindro bhūtasyendro dyaur indraṃ praṇavantam indro vṛtramindro babhūvendro 'smāniti trayodaśaindrāḥ //
VaikhGS, 3, 17, 9.0 trātāram indraṃ mahāṁ indro ya ojasā mahāṁ indro nṛvad bhuvas tvam
indrendra sānasiṃ pra sasāhiṣe 'smākamindro bhūtasyendro dyaur indraṃ praṇavantam indro vṛtramindro babhūvendro 'smāniti trayodaśaindrāḥ //
VaikhGS, 3, 17, 9.0 trātāram indraṃ mahāṁ indro ya ojasā mahāṁ indro nṛvad bhuvas tvam indrendra sānasiṃ pra sasāhiṣe
'smākamindro bhūtasyendro dyaur indraṃ praṇavantam indro vṛtramindro babhūvendro 'smāniti trayodaśaindrāḥ //
VaikhGS, 3, 17, 9.0 trātāram indraṃ mahāṁ indro ya ojasā mahāṁ indro nṛvad bhuvas tvam indrendra sānasiṃ pra sasāhiṣe 'smākamindro
bhūtasyendro dyaur indraṃ praṇavantam indro vṛtramindro babhūvendro 'smāniti trayodaśaindrāḥ //
VaikhGS, 3, 17, 9.0 trātāram indraṃ mahāṁ indro ya ojasā mahāṁ indro nṛvad bhuvas tvam indrendra sānasiṃ pra sasāhiṣe 'smākamindro bhūtasyendro dyaur
indraṃ praṇavantam indro vṛtramindro babhūvendro 'smāniti trayodaśaindrāḥ //
VaikhGS, 3, 17, 9.0 trātāram indraṃ mahāṁ indro ya ojasā mahāṁ indro nṛvad bhuvas tvam indrendra sānasiṃ pra sasāhiṣe 'smākamindro bhūtasyendro dyaur indraṃ praṇavantam
indro vṛtramindro babhūvendro 'smāniti trayodaśaindrāḥ //
VaikhGS, 3, 17, 9.0 trātāram indraṃ mahāṁ indro ya ojasā mahāṁ indro nṛvad bhuvas tvam indrendra sānasiṃ pra sasāhiṣe 'smākamindro bhūtasyendro dyaur indraṃ praṇavantam indro
vṛtramindro babhūvendro 'smāniti trayodaśaindrāḥ //
VaikhGS, 3, 17, 9.0 trātāram indraṃ mahāṁ indro ya ojasā mahāṁ indro nṛvad bhuvas tvam indrendra sānasiṃ pra sasāhiṣe 'smākamindro bhūtasyendro dyaur indraṃ praṇavantam indro vṛtramindro
babhūvendro 'smāniti trayodaśaindrāḥ //
VaikhGS, 3, 20, 4.0 agnaye kṛttikābhyaḥ prajāpataye rohiṇyai somāya mṛgaśīrṣāya rudrāyārdrāyā adityai punarvasūbhyāṃ bṛhaspataye tiṣyāya sarpebhya āśreṣābhyaḥ pitṛbhyo maghābhyo 'ryamṇe phalgunībhyāṃ bhagāya phalgunībhyāṃ savitre hastāya tvaṣṭre citrāyai vāyave niṣṭyāyā
indrāgnibhyāṃ viśākhābhyāṃ mitrāyānūrādhebhya indrāya jyeṣṭhāyai prajāpataye mūlāyādbhyo 'ṣāḍhābhyo viśvebhyo devebhyo 'ṣāḍhābhyo brahmaṇe 'bhijite viṣṇave śroṇāyai vasubhyaḥ śraviṣṭhābhyo varuṇāya śatabhiṣaje 'jāyaikapade proṣṭhapadebhyo 'haye budhniyāya proṣṭhapadebhyaḥ pūṣṇe revatyā aśvibhyām aśvayugbhyāṃ yamāyāpabharaṇībhyaḥ svāheti vyāhṛtiḥ //
VaikhGS, 3, 20, 4.0 agnaye kṛttikābhyaḥ prajāpataye rohiṇyai somāya mṛgaśīrṣāya rudrāyārdrāyā adityai punarvasūbhyāṃ bṛhaspataye tiṣyāya sarpebhya āśreṣābhyaḥ pitṛbhyo maghābhyo 'ryamṇe phalgunībhyāṃ bhagāya phalgunībhyāṃ savitre hastāya tvaṣṭre citrāyai vāyave niṣṭyāyā indrāgnibhyāṃ viśākhābhyāṃ mitrāyānūrādhebhya
indrāya jyeṣṭhāyai prajāpataye mūlāyādbhyo 'ṣāḍhābhyo viśvebhyo devebhyo 'ṣāḍhābhyo brahmaṇe 'bhijite viṣṇave śroṇāyai vasubhyaḥ śraviṣṭhābhyo varuṇāya śatabhiṣaje 'jāyaikapade proṣṭhapadebhyo 'haye budhniyāya proṣṭhapadebhyaḥ pūṣṇe revatyā aśvibhyām aśvayugbhyāṃ yamāyāpabharaṇībhyaḥ svāheti vyāhṛtiḥ //
Vaikhānasaśrautasūtra
VaikhŚS, 2, 7, 2.0 tatrāgnīṣomāvimaṃ su ma iti pañcamyāgnīṣomīyayā pūrvapakṣa ubhā vām
indrāgnī ity aindrāgnyā tatsthāne 'parapakṣe //
VaikhŚS, 3, 9, 8.0 api vā saṃvatsaram
evendram iṣṭvāgnaye vratapataye 'ṣṭākapālaṃ nirupya kāmaṃ mahendraṃ yajeta //
VaikhŚS, 10, 9, 10.0 kūṭakarṇakāṇakhaṇḍakhañjaghṛṣṭavaṇḍaśloṇasaptaśaphavarjaṃ pannadantaṃ yūthyaṃ mātṛpitṛbhrātṛsakhimantaṃ supalpūlitaṃ paṭṭānītaṃ cātvālotkarāvantareṇa nītvā yūpam agreṇa purastāt pratyaṅmukham avasthāpyeṣe tveti barhiṣī ādāyopavīr asīti plakṣaśākhām upo devān iti yajuṣā prajāpater jāyamānā imaṃ paśum ity ṛgbhyāṃ ca tābhyāṃ tayā ca paśum upaspṛśann
indrāgnibhyāṃ tvā juṣṭam upākaromīti yathādevam upākaroti //
VaikhŚS, 10, 13, 11.0 indrasya bhāgaḥ suvite dadhātanety adhvaryur yadi rauti paśus tam abhimantrayate //
VaikhŚS, 10, 16, 5.0 upariṣṭāddhiraṇyam
avadhāyābhighāryendrāgnibhyāṃ chāgasya vapāyā medaso 'nubrūhīti saṃpreṣyati //
VaikhŚS, 10, 16, 6.0 āśrāvya pratyāśrāvita
indrāgnibhyāṃ chāgasya vapāṃ medaḥ prasthitaṃ preṣyeti saṃpreṣyati //
VaikhŚS, 10, 17, 14.0 juhūpabhṛtor
upastīryāvadāyābhighāryendrāgnibhyāṃ puroḍāśasyānubrūhīti saṃpreṣyati //
VaikhŚS, 10, 19, 9.0 daivateṣu sauviṣṭakṛteṣv avatteṣu yūṣnopasiktaṃ hiraṇyaśakalam
avadhāyābhighāryendrāgnibhyāṃ chāgasya haviṣo 'nubrūhīti saṃpreṣyati //
Vaitānasūtra
VaitS, 1, 3, 3.1 sāṃnāyyasyaindraṃ māhendraṃ vā
indremam tvam indras tvaṃ mahendra iti //
VaitS, 1, 3, 3.1 sāṃnāyyasyaindraṃ māhendraṃ vā indremam tvam
indras tvaṃ mahendra iti //
VaitS, 2, 2, 8.1 indrasyaujo marutām anīkam iti ratham abhi hutvā vanaspate vīḍvaṅga ity ātiṣṭhati //
VaitS, 3, 3, 23.1 tā upaspṛśya somam āpyāyayanty aṃśur aṃśuṣ ṭe deva somāpyāyatām
indrāyaikadhanavide /
VaitS, 3, 5, 3.2 pṛthivy agneḥ patnī vāg vātasya patnī
senendrasya patnī dhenā bṛhaspateḥ patnī pathyā pūṣṇaḥ patnī gāyatrī vasūnāṃ patnī triṣṭub rudrāṇāṃ patnī jagaty ādityānāṃ patny anuṣṭum mitrasya patnī virāḍ varuṇasya patnī paṅktir viṣṇoḥ patnī dīkṣā somasya rājñaḥ patnīti //
VaitS, 4, 2, 5.1 vayam u tvā tad id arthā vayam
indra tvāyava iti stotriyānurūpau //
VaitS, 4, 3, 14.1 tṛtīyasavane ya eka id vidayate ya
indra somapātama ity ukthastotriyānurūpau //
VaitS, 4, 3, 21.1 mādhyaṃdine yad dyāva
indra te śatam yad indra yāvatas tvam iti stotriyānurūpāv abhitaḥ stotriyānurūpau //
VaitS, 4, 3, 21.1 mādhyaṃdine yad dyāva indra te śatam yad
indra yāvatas tvam iti stotriyānurūpāv abhitaḥ stotriyānurūpau //
VaitS, 5, 2, 5.1 vārtrahatyāya śavase vi na
indra mṛgo na bhīmo vaiśvānaro na ūtaya iti citiṃ citiṃ purīṣācchannām //
VaitS, 6, 1, 21.1 vārtrahatyāya śavase śuṣmintamaṃ na ūtaya ā tū na
indra madryak upa naḥ sutam ā gahi yad indrāhaṃ yathā tvam aśīyāpām ūrmir madann iveti tṛcān āvapate //
VaitS, 6, 1, 21.1 vārtrahatyāya śavase śuṣmintamaṃ na ūtaya ā tū na indra madryak upa naḥ sutam ā gahi yad
indrāhaṃ yathā tvam aśīyāpām ūrmir madann iveti tṛcān āvapate //
VaitS, 6, 1, 24.1 indraḥ pūrbhid ātirad dāsam arkair ya eka iddhavyaś carṣaṇīnāṃ yas tigmaśṛṅgo vṛṣabho na bhīma iti saṃpātānām ekaikam aharahar āvapate /
VaitS, 6, 2, 17.2 yatro3 o o o3 o o o o3 o o o o3 madad vṛṣākapo3 o o3 aryaḥ puṣṭeṣu matsakhā viśvasmād
indra uktarom /
VaitS, 6, 3, 3.1 svarasāmasu ā yāhi suṣumā hi te
indram id gāthino bṛhad indreṇa saṃ hi dṛkṣasa iti //
VaitS, 6, 3, 3.1 svarasāmasu ā yāhi suṣumā hi te indram id gāthino bṛhad
indreṇa saṃ hi dṛkṣasa iti //
VaitS, 6, 3, 9.1 viśvajiti vairājapṛṣṭhe yad dyāva
indra te śatam yad indra yāvatas tvam iti pṛṣṭhastotriyānurūpau bārhatau //
VaitS, 6, 3, 9.1 viśvajiti vairājapṛṣṭhe yad dyāva indra te śatam yad
indra yāvatas tvam iti pṛṣṭhastotriyānurūpau bārhatau //
VaitS, 6, 3, 14.1 chandomeṣu
indrā yāhi citrabhāno tam indraṃ vājayāmasi mahāṁ indro ya ojasety ājyastotriyāḥ //
VaitS, 6, 3, 14.1 chandomeṣu indrā yāhi citrabhāno tam
indraṃ vājayāmasi mahāṁ indro ya ojasety ājyastotriyāḥ //
VaitS, 6, 3, 14.1 chandomeṣu indrā yāhi citrabhāno tam indraṃ vājayāmasi mahāṁ
indro ya ojasety ājyastotriyāḥ //
VaitS, 6, 3, 20.1 tṛtīye adhvaryavo 'ruṇam yo adribhit prathamajā ṛtāvā yātv
indraḥ svapatir madāyeti //
VaitS, 8, 1, 10.1 gosavavivadhavaiśyastomeṣv
indraṃ vo viśvatas pari ā no viśvāsu havya indra iti //
VaitS, 8, 1, 10.1 gosavavivadhavaiśyastomeṣv indraṃ vo viśvatas pari ā no viśvāsu havya
indra iti //
VaitS, 8, 2, 1.1 virāji bhūmistome vanaspatisave tviṣyapacityor
indrāgnyoḥ stoma indrāgnyoḥ kulāya indrāya madvane sutaṃ yat somam indra viṣṇavīti //
VaitS, 8, 2, 1.1 virāji bhūmistome vanaspatisave tviṣyapacityor indrāgnyoḥ stoma
indrāgnyoḥ kulāya indrāya madvane sutaṃ yat somam indra viṣṇavīti //
VaitS, 8, 2, 1.1 virāji bhūmistome vanaspatisave tviṣyapacityor indrāgnyoḥ stoma indrāgnyoḥ kulāya
indrāya madvane sutaṃ yat somam indra viṣṇavīti //
VaitS, 8, 2, 1.1 virāji bhūmistome vanaspatisave tviṣyapacityor indrāgnyoḥ stoma indrāgnyoḥ kulāya indrāya madvane sutaṃ yat somam
indra viṣṇavīti //
VaitS, 8, 2, 4.1 rājasūyeṣu yat somam
indra viṣṇavi adhā hīndra girvaṇo 'bhrātṛvyo anā tvaṃ tvaṃ na indrā bhareti ca /
VaitS, 8, 2, 4.1 rājasūyeṣu yat somam indra viṣṇavi adhā
hīndra girvaṇo 'bhrātṛvyo anā tvaṃ tvaṃ na indrā bhareti ca /
VaitS, 8, 2, 4.1 rājasūyeṣu yat somam indra viṣṇavi adhā hīndra girvaṇo 'bhrātṛvyo anā tvaṃ tvaṃ na
indrā bhareti ca /
VaitS, 8, 2, 8.1 trivṛtpañcadaśasaptadaśaikaviṃśatriṇavatrayastriṃśanavasaptadaśeṣūbhayaṃ śṛṇavac ca no vayam enam idā hyaḥ pibā somam
indra mandatu tveti //
VaitS, 8, 2, 14.2 pṛṣṭhasyaikaviṃśa
indro dadhīco asthabhir viśvāḥ pṛtanā abhibhūtaraṃ naram evā hyasi vīrayur iti //
VaitS, 8, 3, 5.1 dvitīyeṣu tam
indraṃ vājayāmasy astāvi manma pūrvyaṃ taṃ te madaṃ gṛṇīmasīti //
VaitS, 8, 3, 8.1 tṛtīyeṣu mahāṁ
indro ya ojasābhi pra vaḥ surādhasam evā hy asi vīrayur iti //
VaitS, 8, 3, 17.1 pañcama uttiṣṭhann ojasā
sahendro madāya vāvṛdha indrāya sāma gāyateti //
VaitS, 8, 3, 17.1 pañcama uttiṣṭhann ojasā sahendro madāya vāvṛdha
indrāya sāma gāyateti //
VaitS, 8, 3, 22.1 ṣaṣṭham ukthyaṃ cet ya eka id vidayate yat somam
indra viṣṇavīti //
VaitS, 8, 4, 2.1 tṛtīya
indreṇa saṃ hi dṛkṣase vayaṃ gha tvā sutāvantas tvaṃ na indrā bhareti //
VaitS, 8, 4, 2.1 tṛtīya indreṇa saṃ hi dṛkṣase vayaṃ gha tvā sutāvantas tvaṃ na
indrā bhareti //
VaitS, 8, 4, 5.1 trikakuddaśāhasya navasu śagdhy ū ṣu śacīpate 'bhi pra gopatiṃ girā taṃ vo dasmam ṛtīṣahaṃ vayam enam idā hya
indram id gāthino bṛhacchrāyanta iva sūryaṃ ka īṃ veda sute sacā viśvāḥ pṛtanā abhibhūtaraṃ naraṃ yad indra prāg apāg udag iti //
VaitS, 8, 4, 5.1 trikakuddaśāhasya navasu śagdhy ū ṣu śacīpate 'bhi pra gopatiṃ girā taṃ vo dasmam ṛtīṣahaṃ vayam enam idā hya indram id gāthino bṛhacchrāyanta iva sūryaṃ ka īṃ veda sute sacā viśvāḥ pṛtanā abhibhūtaraṃ naraṃ yad
indra prāg apāg udag iti //
VaitS, 8, 4, 7.1 dvādaśāhasya chandomaprathamāntyayos tvaṃ na
indrā bhara ya eka id vidayata iti //
VaitS, 8, 4, 9.1 tanūpṛṣṭhe 'bhi tvā śūra nonumas tvām iddhi havāmahe yad dyāva
indra te śataṃ pibā somam indra mandatu tvā kayā naś citra ā bhuvad revatīr naḥ sadhamāda iti //
VaitS, 8, 4, 9.1 tanūpṛṣṭhe 'bhi tvā śūra nonumas tvām iddhi havāmahe yad dyāva indra te śataṃ pibā somam
indra mandatu tvā kayā naś citra ā bhuvad revatīr naḥ sadhamāda iti //
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
VasDhS, 5, 8.2 indras triśīrṣāṇaṃ tvāṣṭraṃ hatvā pāpmagṛhīto mahattamādharmasambaddho 'ham ity evam ātmānam amanyata /
VasDhS, 12, 24.2 api naḥ śvo vijaniṣyamāṇāḥ patibhiḥ saha śayīrann iti strīṇām
indradatto vara iti //
Vājasaneyisaṃhitā (Mādhyandina)
VSM, 1, 1.4 devo vaḥ savitā prārpayatu śreṣṭhatamāya karmaṇa āpyāyadhvam aghnyā
indrāya bhāgaṃ prajāvatīr anamīvā ayakṣmā mā va stena īśata māghaśaṃso dhruvā asmin gopatau syāta bahvīḥ /
VSM, 1, 13.1 yuṣmā
indro 'vṛṇīta vṛtratūrye yūyam indram avṛṇīdhvaṃ vṛtratūrye /
VSM, 1, 13.1 yuṣmā indro 'vṛṇīta vṛtratūrye yūyam
indram avṛṇīdhvaṃ vṛtratūrye /
VSM, 1, 24.3 indrasya bāhur asi dakṣiṇaḥ sahasrabhṛṣṭiḥ śatatejā vāyur asi tigmatejā dviṣato vadhaḥ //
VSM, 2, 3.2 indrasya bāhur asi dakṣiṇo viśvāvasuḥ paridadhātu viśvasyāriṣṭyai yajamānasya paridhir asy agnir iḍa īḍitaḥ /
VSM, 2, 8.4 ita
indro vīryam akṛṇod ūrdhvo 'dhvara āsthāt //
VSM, 2, 9.3 ava tvaṃ dyāvāpṛthivī sviṣṭakṛd devebhya
indra ājyena haviṣā bhūt svāhā /
VSM, 2, 10.1 mayīdam
indra indriyaṃ dadhātv asmān rāyo maghavānaḥ sacantām /
VSM, 2, 15.3 indrāgnyor ujjitim anūjjeṣaṃ vājasya mā prasavena prohāmi /
VSM, 2, 15.4 indrāgnī tam apanudatāṃ yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmo vājasyainaṃ prasavenāpohāmi //
VSM, 2, 22.2 sam
indro viśvadevebhir aṅktāṃ divyaṃ nabho gacchatu yat svāhā //
VSM, 3, 13.1 ubhā vām
indrāgnī āhuvadhyā ubhā rādhasaḥ saha mādayadhyai /
VSM, 3, 46.1 mo ṣū ṇa
indrātra pṛtsu devair asti hi ṣmā te śuṣminn avayāḥ /
VSM, 3, 51.2 astoṣata svabhānavo viprā naviṣṭhayā matī yojā
nvindra te harī //
VSM, 3, 52.2 pra nūnaṃ pūrṇabandhura stuto yāsi vaśāṁ anu yojā
nvindra te harī //
VSM, 4, 19.2 sā naḥ suprācī supratīcy edhi mitras tvā padi badhnītāṃ pūṣādhvanas pātv
indrāyādhyakṣāya //
VSM, 4, 20.2 sā devi devam
acchehīndrāya somaṃ rudras tvā vartayatu svasti somasakhā punar ehi //
VSM, 4, 27.2 indrasyorum āviśa dakṣiṇam uśann uśantaṃ syonaḥ syonam /
VSM, 5, 7.1 aṃśur aṃśuṣ ṭe deva somāpyāyatām
indrāyaikadhanavide /
VSM, 5, 7.2 ā tubhyam
indraḥ pyāyatām ā tvam indrāya pyāyasva /
VSM, 5, 7.2 ā tubhyam indraḥ pyāyatām ā tvam
indrāya pyāyasva /
VSM, 5, 22.4 bṛhann asi bṛhadravā bṛhatīm
indrāya vācaṃ vada //
VSM, 6, 30.2 ādade rāvāsi gabhīram imam adhvaraṃ
kṛdhīndrāya suṣūtamam /
VSM, 6, 37.2 na tvad anyo maghavann asti
marḍitendra bravīmi te vacaḥ //
VSM, 7, 8.3 upayāmagṛhīto 'si vāyava
indravāyubhyāṃ tvā /
VSM, 7, 15.1 sa prathamo bṛhaspatiś cikitvāṃs tasmā
indrāya sutam ājuhota svāhā /
VSM, 7, 22.1 upayāmagṛhīto
'sīndrāya tvā bṛhadvate vayasvata ukthāvyaṃ gṛhṇāmi /
VSM, 7, 22.2 yat ta
indra bṛhad vayas tasmai tvā viṣṇave tvā /
VSM, 7, 23.3 indrāgnibhyāṃ tvā devāvyaṃ yajñasyāyuṣe gṛhṇāmi /
VSM, 7, 25.4 athā na
indra id viśo 'sapatnāḥ samanasas karat //
VSM, 7, 35.1 indra marutva iha pāhi somaṃ yathā śāryāte apibaḥ sutasya /
VSM, 7, 36.1 marutvantaṃ vṛṣabhaṃ vāvṛdhānam akavāriṃ divyaṃ śāsam
indram /
VSM, 7, 37.1 sajoṣā
indra sagaṇo marudbhiḥ somaṃ piba vṛtrahā śūra vidvān /
VSM, 7, 38.1 marutvāṁ
indra vṛṣabho raṇāya pibā somam anuṣvadhaṃ madāya /
VSM, 7, 39.1 mahāṁ
indro nṛvad ā carṣaṇiprā uta dvibarhā aminaḥ sahobhiḥ /
VSM, 8, 2.1 kadācana starīr asi
nendra saścasi dāśuṣe /
VSM, 8, 15.1 sam
indra ṇo manasā neṣi gobhiḥ saṃ sūribhir maghavant saṃ svastyā /
VSM, 8, 37.1 indraś ca samrāḍ varuṇaś ca rājā tau te bhakṣaṃ cakratur agra etam /
VSM, 8, 39.5 indraujiṣṭhaujiṣṭhas tvaṃ deveṣv asy ojiṣṭho 'haṃ manuṣyeṣu bhūyāsam //
VSM, 8, 44.1 vi na
indra mṛdho jahi nīcā yaccha pṛtanyataḥ /
VSM, 8, 46.1 viśvakarman haviṣā vardhanena trātāram
indram akṛṇor avadhyam /
VSM, 8, 50.2 vaśī tvaṃ deva
somendrasya priyaṃ pātho 'pīhi /
VSM, 9, 2.2 upayāmagṛhīto
'sīndrāya tvā juṣṭaṃ gṛhṇāmi /
VSM, 9, 2.5 upayāmagṛhīto
'sīndrāya tvā juṣṭaṃ gṛhṇāmi /
VSM, 9, 2.8 upayāmagṛhīto
'sīndrāya tvā juṣṭaṃ gṛhṇāmi /
VSM, 9, 3.3 upayāmagṛhīto
'sīndrāya tvā juṣṭaṃ gṛhṇāmi /
VSM, 9, 4.3 upayāmagṛhīto
'sīndrāya tvā juṣṭaṃ gṛhṇāmi /
VSM, 9, 8.1 vātaraṃhā bhava vājin yujyamāna
indrasyeva dakṣiṇaḥ śriyaidhi /
VSM, 9, 10.2 devasyāhaṃ savituḥ save satyasavasa
indrasyottamaṃ nākaṃ ruheyam /
VSM, 9, 10.4 devasyāhaṃ savituḥ save satyaprasavasa
indrasyottamaṃ nākam aruham //
VSM, 9, 11.2 indra vājaṃ jayendrāya vācaṃ vadatendraṃ vājaṃ jāpayata //
VSM, 9, 11.2 indra vājaṃ
jayendrāya vācaṃ vadatendraṃ vājaṃ jāpayata //
VSM, 9, 11.2 indra vājaṃ jayendrāya vācaṃ
vadatendraṃ vājaṃ jāpayata //
VSM, 9, 12.2 eṣā vaḥ sā satyā saṃvāg abhūd
yayendraṃ vājam ajījapatājījapatendraṃ vājaṃ vanaspatayo vimucyadhvam //
VSM, 9, 12.2 eṣā vaḥ sā satyā saṃvāg abhūd yayendraṃ vājam
ajījapatājījapatendraṃ vājaṃ vanaspatayo vimucyadhvam //
VSM, 9, 33.3 indra ekādaśākṣareṇa triṣṭubham udajayat tām ujjeṣam /
VSM, 9, 39.2 bṛhaspatir vāca
indro jyaiṣṭhyāya rudraḥ paśubhyo mitraḥ satyo varuṇo dharmapatīnām //
VSM, 9, 40.1 imaṃ devā asapatnaṃ suvadhvaṃ mahate kṣatrāya mahate jyaiṣṭhyāya mahate
jānarājyāyendrasyendriyāya /
VSM, 10, 1.2 yābhir mitrāvaruṇāv abhyaṣiñcan yābhir
indram anayann aty arātīḥ //
VSM, 10, 16.1 hiraṇyarūpā uṣaso viroka ubhāv
indrā udithaḥ sūryaś ca /
VSM, 10, 17.1 somasya tvā dyumnenābhiṣiñcāmy agner bhrājasā sūryasya
varcasendrasyendriyeṇa /
VSM, 10, 18.1 imaṃ devā asapatnaṃ suvadhvaṃ mahate kṣatrāya mahate jyaiṣṭhyāya mahate
jānarājyāyendrasyendriyāya /
VSM, 10, 22.1 mā ta
indra te vayaṃ turāṣāḍ ayuktāso abrahmatā vidasāma /
VSM, 10, 30.1 savitrā prasavitrā sarasvatyā vācā tvaṣṭrā rūpaiḥ pūṣṇā paśubhir
indreṇāsme bṛhaspatinā brahmaṇā varuṇenaujasāgninā tejasā somena rājñā viṣṇunā daśamyā devatayā prasūtaḥ prasarpāmi //
VSM, 10, 32.3 upayāmagṛhīto 'sy aśvibhyāṃ tvā sarasvatyai
tvendrāya tvā sutrāmṇe //
VSM, 10, 34.1 putram iva
pitarāvaśvinobhendrāvathuḥ kāvyair daṃsanābhiḥ /
VSM, 12, 47.1 ayaṃ so agnir yasmint somam
indraḥ sutaṃ dadhe jaṭhare vāvaśānaḥ /
VSM, 12, 66.2 deva iva savitā
satyadharmendro na tasthau samare pathīnām //
VSM, 12, 98.1 tvāṃ gandharvā akhanaṃs tvām
indras tvāṃ bṛhaspatiḥ /
VSM, 13, 23.2 indrāgnī tābhiḥ sarvābhī rucaṃ no dhatta bṛhaspate //
VSM, 13, 25.2 ye agnayaḥ samanaso 'ntarā dyāvāpṛthivī ime vāsantikāv ṛtū abhikalpamānā
indram iva devā abhisaṃviśantu tayā devatayāṅgirasvad dhruve sīdatam //
VSM, 14, 6.2 ye agnayaḥ samanaso 'ntarā dyāvāpṛthivī ime graiṣmāv ṛtū abhikalpamānā
indram iva devā abhisaṃviśantu tayā devatayāṅgirasvad dhruve sīdatam //
VSM, 14, 15.2 ye agnayaḥ samanaso 'ntarā dyāvāpṛthivī ime vārṣikāv ṛtū abhikalpamānā
indram iva devā abhisaṃviśantu tayā devatayāṅgirasvad dhruve sīdatam //
VSM, 14, 16.2 ye agnayaḥ samanaso 'ntarā dyāvāpṛthivī ime śāradāv ṛtū abhikalpamānā
indram iva devā abhisaṃviśantu tayā devatayāṅgirasvad dhruve sīdatam //
VSM, 14, 24.2 indrasya bhāgo 'si viṣṇor ādhipatyaṃ kṣatraṃ spṛtaṃ pañcadaśaḥ stomaḥ /
VSM, 14, 27.2 ye agnayaḥ samanaso 'ntarā dyāvāpṛthivī ime haimantikāv ṛtū abhikalpamānā
indram iva devā abhisaṃviśantu tayā devatayāṅgirasvad dhruve sīdatam //
VSM, 14, 29.4 pañcadaśabhir astuvata kṣatram
asṛjyatendro 'dhipatir āsīt /
Vārāhagṛhyasūtra
VārGS, 4, 16.1 anyau tu pravapanau yena pūṣā bṛhaspater agner
indrasya cāyuṣe 'vapat /
VārGS, 4, 21.3 uptvāya keśāntān varuṇāya rājño bṛhaspatiḥ savitā
viṣṇurindraḥ /
VārGS, 16, 1.6 prajāpate tanvaṃ me juṣasva tvaṣṭā vīraiḥ sahasāham
indraḥ /
VārGS, 16, 1.7 indreṇa devairvīrudhaḥ saṃvyayantāṃ bahūnāṃ puṃsāṃ pitarau syāva /
Vārāhaśrautasūtra
VārŚS, 1, 2, 1, 9.1 pūṣā vaḥ paraspā aditiḥ prertvarīpā
indro vo 'dhyakṣo 'naṣṭāḥ punar eteti ca //
VārŚS, 1, 2, 2, 40.1 itare saṃvatsaram
indram iṣṭvāgnaye vratapataye 'ṣṭākapālaṃ nirupya mahendraṃ yajeran //
VārŚS, 1, 3, 1, 32.1 indrasya bāhur asīti darbheṇa saṃmṛjya pṛthivyā varmāsīti pūrvasmin veditṛtīye darbhaṃ nidhāya sphyena tiryak chinatti tricaturthaṃ pṛthivi devayajanīti //
VārŚS, 1, 3, 3, 14.1 prastarahastaḥ paridhibhir āhavanīyaṃ paridadhāti gandharvo 'sīti paścārdhyam udañcam
indrasya bāhur asīti dakṣiṇārdhyaṃ prāñcaṃ mitrāvaruṇau tvety uttarārdhyaṃ prāñcam //
VārŚS, 1, 3, 7, 13.1 indropānasyakehamanaso veśān kṛdhi sumanasaḥ sajātān svāheti dvitīyāṃ grāmakāmasya //
VārŚS, 1, 4, 3, 1.6 indrasya tveti rājanyo manoṣ ṭveti vaiśya ṛbhūṇāṃ tveti rathakāra āchadi tveti sarveṣām //
VārŚS, 1, 6, 1, 31.0 prokṣaṇīḥ saṃskṛtyottaravediṃ prokṣati
indra ghoṣās tveti paryāyair anuparikrāman //
VārŚS, 1, 7, 3, 3.0 agnaye 'nīkavate prātar aṣṭākapālo marudbhyaḥ sāṃtapanebhyo madhyandine carur marudbhyo gṛhamedhebhyaḥ sarvāsāṃ dugdhe sāyam odana
indrasya niṣkāṣaḥ //
VārŚS, 1, 7, 3, 25.0 pañca saṃcarāṇy aindrāgno dvādaśakapāla
indrāya vṛtraghne carur vaiśvakarmaṇa ekakapāla iti havīṃṣi //
VārŚS, 1, 7, 5, 2.1 pañca saṃcarāṇi vāyavyā yavāgūḥ pratidhug
vendrāya śunāsīrāya dvādaśakapālaḥ saurya ekakapāla iti havīṃṣi //
VārŚS, 2, 1, 6, 8.0 uttaraṃ pucchāpyayaṃ pratyākramya
indra sānasiṃ rayim ity ākramaṇam upadadhāti //
VārŚS, 2, 1, 8, 1.2 ugrā ca bhīmā ca pitṝṇāṃ
yamasyendrasya te te 'dhipatayas te yaṃ dviṣmo yaś ca no dveṣṭi tam eṣāṃ jambhe dadhāmi /
VārŚS, 2, 2, 1, 8.1 indrāgnī avyathamānām iti svayamātṛṇṇām abhimantrya viśvakarmā tvā sādayatv antarikṣasya pṛṣṭhe /
VārŚS, 2, 2, 3, 25.1 vyavokṣaṇāntaṃ kṛtvottame pravargyānuvākyena gaṇena paścārdhe caturtham īdṛṅ ceti pañcamīm īdṛkṣāsa iti ṣaṣṭhīm
indraṃ daivīr viśa iti saptamīm //
VārŚS, 2, 2, 4, 12.1 devasya tveti bṛhaspatim iti brāhmaṇam
indram iti rājanyaṃ bhavam iti vaiśyam //
VārŚS, 3, 2, 1, 39.2 indrāgnibhyāṃ śva sutyāṃ prabravīmi mitrāvaruṇābhyāṃ viśvebhyo devebhyo brāhmaṇebhyaḥ somebhyaḥ somapebhyo brahman vācaṃ yaccheti //
VārŚS, 3, 2, 4, 5.0 tasya vapoparyāgneyenāṣṭākapālena savanīyenāṣṭākapālena vaiśvadevena
vāruṇendreṇeti pracarati //
VārŚS, 3, 2, 4, 6.0 mādhyandinasya savanasya sthāne paśupuroḍāśaiḥ pracaryaikādaśakapālena savanīyenaikādaśakapālena marutvatīyenaikādaśakapālena
vāruṇendreṇeti pracarati //
VārŚS, 3, 2, 5, 19.1 atigrāhyān gṛhṇāty upayāmagṛhīto
'sīndrāya tvārkavate juṣṭaṃ gṛhṇāmīty anuṣajet //
VārŚS, 3, 2, 6, 22.0 dakṣiṇasmāt pakṣād dakṣiṇataḥ prāñcam upaśayaṃ nidadhāti idam aham amumāmuṣyāyaṇam amuṣyāḥ putram
indra pāśenābhinaṃsyāmīti yūpaṃ raśanayābhinaṃsyati //
VārŚS, 3, 2, 6, 23.0 idam aham amum āmuṣyāyaṇam amuṣyāḥ putram
indra vajreṇābhinidadhāmīti yūpāgraṃ svaruṇābhinidadhāti //
VārŚS, 3, 2, 7, 26.1 indrāya sutrāmṇa ekādaśakapālaḥ savitre 'ṣṭākapālo vāruṇo yavamayaś carur iti paśupuroḍāśān nirupya grahaiḥ pracarati //
VārŚS, 3, 3, 2, 29.0 rudra yat ta iti śeṣam āgnīdhrīye hutvā somā
indra iti yajamānam āmantrayate //
VārŚS, 3, 3, 2, 50.0 pālāśe śeṣān samavanīya kṛṣṇaviṣāṇayā vāsāṃsi
visrasyendrasya yonir asīti vāsa upādatte //
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
ĀpŚS, 1, 2, 6.1 āpyāyadhvam aghniyā
indrāya devabhāgam ity eke samāmananti /
ĀpŚS, 1, 2, 7.1 indraṃ nigameṣūpalakṣayed indrayājino mahendraṃ mahendrayājinaḥ //
ĀpŚS, 1, 2, 7.1 indraṃ nigameṣūpalakṣayed
indrayājino mahendraṃ mahendrayājinaḥ //
ĀpŚS, 1, 2, 8.1 śuddhā apaḥ suprapāṇe pibantīḥ śatam
indrāya śarado duhānāḥ /
ĀpŚS, 6, 9, 1.5 nitarām arcir upāvaiti lohinīkeva
bhavatīndre hutaṃ bhavati /
ĀpŚS, 6, 14, 7.2 yenendraṃ devā abhyaṣiñcanta rājyāya tenāhaṃ mām abhiṣiñcāmi varcasa iti śirasy apa ānayate //
ĀpŚS, 6, 18, 3.2 dakṣiṇā dig
indro devatendraṃ sa ṛcchatu yo maitasyai diśo 'bhidāsati /
ĀpŚS, 6, 18, 3.2 dakṣiṇā dig indro
devatendraṃ sa ṛcchatu yo maitasyai diśo 'bhidāsati /
ĀpŚS, 6, 20, 2.4 viśām īśāno
maghavendro mā yaśasā nayad iti japitvātharvyuṣṭā devajūtā vīḍu chapathajambhanīḥ /
ĀpŚS, 6, 24, 8.1 vāgyato 'bhipravrajati mā pragāma patho vayaṃ mā yajñād
indra sominaḥ /
ĀpŚS, 6, 30, 20.2 etam u tyaṃ madhunā saṃyutaṃ yavaṃ sarasvatyā adhi manāv acarkṛṣuḥ
indra āsīt sīrapatiḥ śatakratuḥ kīnāśā āsan marutaḥ sudānava iti yajamānabhāgaṃ prāśnāti /
ĀpŚS, 7, 12, 8.2 upo devān daivīr viśaḥ prajāpater jāyamānā iti caitābhyām upaspṛśann
indrāgnibhyāṃ tvā juṣṭam upākaromīti //
ĀpŚS, 7, 17, 2.1 indrasya bhāgaḥ suvite dadhātanemaṃ yajñaṃ yajamānaṃ ca sūrau /
ĀpŚS, 7, 19, 2.0 devebhyaḥ kalpasvety abhimantrya devebhyaḥ śūndhasvety adbhir avokṣya devebhyaḥ śūmbhasveti svadhitinā vapāṃ nimṛjyācchinno rāyaḥ suvīra
indrāgnibhyāṃ tvā juṣṭām utkṛntāmīty utkṛntati //
ĀpŚS, 7, 21, 1.0 indrāgnibhyāṃ chāgasya vapāyā medaso 'nubrūhīndrāgnibhyāṃ chāgasya vapāyā medasaḥ preṣyeti saṃpraiṣau //
ĀpŚS, 7, 21, 1.0 indrāgnibhyāṃ chāgasya vapāyā medaso
'nubrūhīndrāgnibhyāṃ chāgasya vapāyā medasaḥ preṣyeti saṃpraiṣau //
ĀpŚS, 7, 22, 12.1 indrāgnibhyāṃ puroḍāśasyānubrūhīndrāgnibhyāṃ puroḍāśasya preṣyeti saṃpraiṣau /
ĀpŚS, 7, 22, 12.1 indrāgnibhyāṃ
puroḍāśasyānubrūhīndrāgnibhyāṃ puroḍāśasya preṣyeti saṃpraiṣau /
ĀpŚS, 7, 22, 12.2 indrāgnibhyāṃ puroḍāśasyāvadīyamānasyānubrūhīndrāgnibhyāṃ puroḍāśasya preṣyeti vā //
ĀpŚS, 7, 22, 12.2 indrāgnibhyāṃ
puroḍāśasyāvadīyamānasyānubrūhīndrāgnibhyāṃ puroḍāśasya preṣyeti vā //
ĀpŚS, 7, 25, 9.0 indrāgnibhyāṃ chāgasya haviṣo 'nubrūhīndrāgnibhyāṃ chāgasya haviṣaḥ preṣyeti saṃpraiṣau //
ĀpŚS, 7, 25, 9.0 indrāgnibhyāṃ chāgasya haviṣo
'nubrūhīndrāgnibhyāṃ chāgasya haviṣaḥ preṣyeti saṃpraiṣau //
ĀpŚS, 16, 2, 10.0 abhi tiṣṭha pṛtanyato 'dhare santu śatravaḥ
indra iva vṛtrahā tiṣṭhāpaḥ kṣetrāṇi saṃjayan abhiṣṭhito 'sīti yaṃ dveṣṭi tam adhaspadam aśvasya manasā dhyāyati //
ĀpŚS, 16, 18, 9.1 malimluco nāmāsi trayodaśo māsa
indrasya varmāsīndrasya śarmāsīndrasya varūtham asi taṃ tvā prapadye //
ĀpŚS, 16, 18, 9.1 malimluco nāmāsi trayodaśo māsa indrasya
varmāsīndrasya śarmāsīndrasya varūtham asi taṃ tvā prapadye //
ĀpŚS, 16, 18, 9.1 malimluco nāmāsi trayodaśo māsa indrasya varmāsīndrasya
śarmāsīndrasya varūtham asi taṃ tvā prapadye //
ĀpŚS, 16, 21, 12.1 tam
ālabhyendraṃ viśvā avīvṛdhann ity uttareṇa pucchāpyayam antarvidha ākramaṇaṃ pratīṣṭakām upadadhyāt //
ĀpŚS, 16, 22, 5.2 indrasya tvaujasā sādayāmīti dadhnaḥ pūrṇām audumbarīm uttareṇa puruṣam //
ĀpŚS, 16, 26, 3.2 atho
indrāya pātave sunu somam ulūkhaleti sarvauṣadhasya pūrayitvāvahaty edaṃ viṣṇur vicakrama iti madhye 'gner upadadhāti //
ĀpŚS, 16, 30, 1.19 śatruhaṇam amitrahaṇaṃ bhrātṛvyahaṇam asurahaṇaṃ
tvendraṃ vajraṃ sādayāmi /
ĀpŚS, 16, 32, 7.1 śukrā stha vīryāvatīr
indrasya va indriyāvato devatābhir gṛhṇāmi //
ĀpŚS, 18, 3, 1.1 indrasya vajro 'sīti ratham upāvahṛtyāpsv antar ity aśvān apsu snāpayanti //
ĀpŚS, 18, 10, 28.1 yajamānasya gṛha
indrāya sutrāmṇe puroḍāśam ekādaśakapālaṃ pratinirvapati /
ĀpŚS, 18, 14, 10.1 apa upasparśayitvāvinno agnir ity āvido yajamānaṃ vācayan bahir udānīyaiṣa vo bharatā rājety
uktvendrasya vajro 'sīti dhanur yajamānāya prayacchati //
ĀpŚS, 18, 17, 1.1 indrasya vajro 'sīti ratham upāvahṛtya mitrāvaruṇayos tvā praśāstroḥ praśiṣā yunajmīti praṣṭivāhinaṃ rathaṃ yunakti //
ĀpŚS, 19, 1, 5.1 nirvapaṇakāle 'śvibhyāṃ sarasvatyā
indrāya sutrāmṇe prabhūtān vrīhīn nirvapati //
ĀpŚS, 19, 1, 17.1 pātrasaṃsādanakāle 'śvibhyāṃ sarasvatyā
indrāya sutrāmṇe trīṇi pātrāṇi prayunakti /
ĀpŚS, 19, 2, 18.2 aśvibhyāṃ sarasvatyā
indrāya sutrāmṇe somānāṃ surāmṇāṃ preṣyeti saṃpraiṣau /
ĀpŚS, 19, 6, 6.1 pātrasaṃsādanakāle 'śvibhyāṃ sarasvatyā
indrāya sutrāmṇe trīṇi pātrāṇi prayunakti //
ĀpŚS, 19, 7, 1.1 upayāmagṛhīto 'sy aśvibhyāṃ tvā juṣṭaṃ gṛhṇāmīti gṛhītvā yavasaktubhiḥ śrītvā pavitreṇa parimṛjyaiṣa te yonis tejase tveti sādayitvopayāmagṛhīto 'si sarasvatyai tvā juṣṭaṃ gṛhṇāmīti gṛhītvā godhūmasaktubhiḥ śrītvā pavitreṇa parimṛjyaiṣa te yonir vīryāya tveti sādayitvopayāmagṛhīto
'sīndrāya tvā sutrāmṇe juṣṭaṃ gṛhṇāmīti gṛhītvopavākāsaktubhiḥ śrītvā pavitreṇa parimṛjyaiṣa te yonir balāya tveti sādayitvottarair yathāliṅgam upatiṣṭhate //
ĀpŚS, 19, 7, 6.1 upayāmagṛhīto 'sy aindraṃ balam
indrāya tvā sutrāmṇe juṣṭaṃ gṛhṇāmīti gṛhītvā pavitreṇa parimṛjyaiṣa te yonir mahase tveti sādayati //
ĀpŚS, 19, 18, 8.1 ubhā vām
indrāgnī āhuvadhyā ity etāsāṃ yathāpūrvam āmnātā yājyānuvākyā liṅgair niyamyante //
ĀpŚS, 19, 19, 18.1 indrāya viśvebhyo devebhyo 'nubrūhīndraṃ viśvān devān yajeti saṃpreṣyati //
ĀpŚS, 19, 19, 18.1 indrāya viśvebhyo devebhyo
'nubrūhīndraṃ viśvān devān yajeti saṃpreṣyati //
ĀpŚS, 19, 22, 8.1 yad
indrāya rāthaṃtarāyeti yathāsamāmnātaṃ dvādaśasūttāneṣu kapāleṣv adhiśrayati //
ĀpŚS, 19, 23, 1.2 tvāṃ vṛtreṣv
indra satpatiṃ naras tvāṃ kāṣṭhom ity anūcya svarvato 'bhi tvā śūra nonuma iti yajet //
ĀpŚS, 20, 3, 15.1 abhi
kratvendra bhūr adha jmann ity adhvaryur yajamānaṃ vācayati //
ĀpŚS, 20, 5, 9.0 vibhūr mātrā prabhūḥ pitrety aśvasya dakṣiṇe karṇe yajamānam aśvanāmāni vācayitvāgnaye svāhā
svāhendrāgnibhyām iti pūrvahomān hutvā bhūr asi bhuve tvā bhavyāya tvā bhaviṣyate tvety aśvam utsṛjya devā āśāpālā iti ratnibhyaḥ paridadāti //
ĀpŚS, 20, 20, 7.4 vi manyum
indra vṛtrahann amitrasyābhidāsata iti vaimṛdhībhyāṃ yajamāno mukhaṃ vimṛṣṭe //
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
ĀśvGS, 1, 2, 2.1 agnihotradevatebhyaḥ somāya vanaspataye 'gnīṣomābhyām
indrāgnibhyāṃ dyāvāpṛthivībhyāṃ dhanvantaraya indrāya viśvebhyo devebhyo brahmaṇe //
ĀśvGS, 1, 2, 2.1 agnihotradevatebhyaḥ somāya vanaspataye 'gnīṣomābhyām indrāgnibhyāṃ dyāvāpṛthivībhyāṃ dhanvantaraya
indrāya viśvebhyo devebhyo brahmaṇe //
ĀśvGS, 1, 2, 5.1 indrāyendrapuruṣebhyo yamāya yamapuruṣebhyo varuṇāya varuṇapuruṣebhyaḥ somāya somapuruṣebhya iti pratidiśam //
ĀśvGS, 1, 2, 5.1 indrāyendrapuruṣebhyo yamāya yamapuruṣebhyo varuṇāya varuṇapuruṣebhyaḥ somāya somapuruṣebhya iti pratidiśam //
ĀśvGS, 1, 15, 3.2 vedo vai putranāmāsi sa jīva śaradaḥ śatam iti
indra śreṣṭhāni draviṇāni dhehy asme prayandhi maghavann ṛjīṣinn iti ca //
ĀśvGS, 2, 6, 3.0 dakṣiṇapūrvābhyām ārohed vāyoṣṭvā vīryeṇa
ārohāmīndrasya ojasādhipatyeneti //
ĀśvGS, 3, 9, 1.3 yad agneḥ
sendrasya saprajāpatikasya saṛṣikasya saṛṣirājanyasya sapitṛkasya sapitṛrājanyasya samanuṣyasya samanuṣyarājanyasya sākāśasya sātīkāśasya sānukāśasya sapratīkāśasya sadevamanuṣyasya sagandharvāpsaraskasya sahāraṇyaiś ca paśubhir grāmyaiśca yan ma ātmana ātmani vrataṃ tan me sarvavratam idam aham agne sarvavrato bhavāmi svāheti //
ĀśvGS, 3, 11, 5.1 athāparājitāyāṃ diśyavasthāya svastyātreyaṃ japati yata
indra bhayāmaha iti ca sūktaśeṣam //
Āśvālāyanaśrautasūtra
ĀśvŚS, 4, 5, 6.1 aṃśur aṃśuṣ ṭe deva somāpyāyatām
indrāyaikadhanavida ā tubhyam indraḥ pyāyatām ā tvam indrāya pyāyasvāpyāyayāsmān sakhīn sanyā medhayā svasti te deva soma sutyām udṛcam aśīyeti //
ĀśvŚS, 4, 5, 6.1 aṃśur aṃśuṣ ṭe deva somāpyāyatām indrāyaikadhanavida ā tubhyam
indraḥ pyāyatām ā tvam indrāya pyāyasvāpyāyayāsmān sakhīn sanyā medhayā svasti te deva soma sutyām udṛcam aśīyeti //
ĀśvŚS, 4, 5, 6.1 aṃśur aṃśuṣ ṭe deva somāpyāyatām indrāyaikadhanavida ā tubhyam indraḥ pyāyatām ā tvam
indrāya pyāyasvāpyāyayāsmān sakhīn sanyā medhayā svasti te deva soma sutyām udṛcam aśīyeti //
ĀśvŚS, 4, 11, 5.1 yadi devasūnāṃ havīṃṣy anvāyātayeyur agnir gṛhapatiḥ somo vanaspatiḥ savitā satyaprasavo bṛhaspatir vācaspatir
indro jyeṣṭho mitraḥ satyo varuṇo dharmapatī rudraḥ paśumān paśupatir vā //
ĀśvŚS, 4, 11, 6.1 tvam agne bṛhadvayo havyavāḍ agnir ajaraḥ pitā nas tvaṃ ca soma no vaśo brahmā devānāṃ padavīḥ kavīnām ā viśvadevaṃ satpatiṃ na pramiye savitur daivyasya tad bṛhaspate prathamaṃ vāco agraṃ haṃsair iva sakhibhir vāvadadbhiḥ prasasāhiṣe puruhūta śatrūn bhuvas tvam
indra brahmaṇā mahān anamīvāsa iḍayā madantaḥ pra sa mitra marto astu prayasvāṃs tvāṃ naṣṭavān mahimāya pṛcchate tvayā baddho mumukṣate /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 12, 1.1 yady u sarvapṛṣṭhāny agnir gāyatras trivṛd rāthantaro vāsantika
indras traiṣṭubhaḥ pañcadaśo bārhato graiṣmo viśve devā jāgatāḥ saptadaśā vairūpā vārṣikā mitrāvaruṇāv ānuṣṭubhāv ekaviṃśau vairājau śāradau bṛhaspatiḥ pāṅktas triṇavaḥ śākvaro haimantikaḥ savitā aticchandās trayastriṃśo raivataḥ śaiśiro aditir viṣṇupatny anumatiḥ //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 2, 3.0 ā yāhi suṣumā hi ta
indram id gāthino bṛhad indreṇa saṃ hi dṛkṣasa ād aha svadhām anv ity ekā dve cendro dadhīco asthabhir uttiṣṭhann ojasā saha bhinddhi viśvā apa dviṣa iti brāhmaṇācchaṃsinaḥ //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 2, 3.0 ā yāhi suṣumā hi ta indram id gāthino bṛhad
indreṇa saṃ hi dṛkṣasa ād aha svadhām anv ity ekā dve cendro dadhīco asthabhir uttiṣṭhann ojasā saha bhinddhi viśvā apa dviṣa iti brāhmaṇācchaṃsinaḥ //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 2, 3.0 ā yāhi suṣumā hi ta indram id gāthino bṛhad indreṇa saṃ hi dṛkṣasa ād aha svadhām anv ity ekā dve
cendro dadhīco asthabhir uttiṣṭhann ojasā saha bhinddhi viśvā apa dviṣa iti brāhmaṇācchaṃsinaḥ //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 2, 4.0 indrāgnī ā gataṃ sutam indre agnā namo bṛhat tā huve yayor idam iyaṃ vām asya manmana indrāgnī yuvām ime yajñasya hi stha ṛtvijety acchāvākasya //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 2, 4.0 indrāgnī ā gataṃ sutam
indre agnā namo bṛhat tā huve yayor idam iyaṃ vām asya manmana indrāgnī yuvām ime yajñasya hi stha ṛtvijety acchāvākasya //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 2, 4.0 indrāgnī ā gataṃ sutam indre agnā namo bṛhat tā huve yayor idam iyaṃ vām asya manmana
indrāgnī yuvām ime yajñasya hi stha ṛtvijety acchāvākasya //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 2, 10.0 ūrdhvam anurūpebhya ṛjunītī no varuṇa
indraṃ vo viśvatas pari yat soma āsute nara ity ārambhaṇīyāḥ śastvā svān svān pariśiṣṭān āvaperaṃś caturviṃśamahāvratābhijidviśvajidviṣuvatsu //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 2, 17.0 sa kṣapaḥ pariṣvaja iti maitrāvaruṇo yaḥ kakubho nidhāraya iti vā pūrvīṣ ṭa
indropamātaya iti brāhmaṇācchaṃsī tā hi madhyaṃ bharāṇām ity acchāvākaḥ //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 3, 2.0 bṛhad
indrāya gāyata nakiḥ sudāso ratham iti marutvatīyā ūrdhvaṃ nityāt //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 3, 19.0 indra tridhātu śaraṇaṃ tvam indra pratūrtiṣu mo ṣu tvā vāghataś caneti sadvipada upasamasyed dvipadām indram id devatātaya itītareṣām //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 3, 19.0 indra tridhātu śaraṇaṃ tvam
indra pratūrtiṣu mo ṣu tvā vāghataś caneti sadvipada upasamasyed dvipadām indram id devatātaya itītareṣām //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 3, 19.0 indra tridhātu śaraṇaṃ tvam indra pratūrtiṣu mo ṣu tvā vāghataś caneti sadvipada upasamasyed dvipadām
indram id devatātaya itītareṣām //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 4, 3.1 taṃ vo dasmam ṛtīṣahaṃ tat tvā yāmi suvīryam abhi pra vaḥ surādhasaṃ pra suśrutaṃ surādhasaṃ vayaṃ gha tvā sutāvantaḥ ka īṃ veda sute sacā viśvāḥ pṛtanā abhibhūtaraṃ naraṃ tam
indraṃ johavīmi yā indra bhuja ābhara ity ekā dve ca /
ĀśvŚS, 7, 4, 3.1 taṃ vo dasmam ṛtīṣahaṃ tat tvā yāmi suvīryam abhi pra vaḥ surādhasaṃ pra suśrutaṃ surādhasaṃ vayaṃ gha tvā sutāvantaḥ ka īṃ veda sute sacā viśvāḥ pṛtanā abhibhūtaraṃ naraṃ tam indraṃ johavīmi yā
indra bhuja ābhara ity ekā dve ca /
ĀśvŚS, 7, 4, 3.2 indro madāya vāvṛdhe made made hi no dadiḥ surūpakṛtnum ūtaye śuṣmintamaṃ na ūtaye śrāyanta iva sūryaṃ baṇ mahāṁ asi sūryod u tyad darśataṃ vapur ud u tye madhumattamās tvam indra pratūrtiṣu tvam indra yaśā asīndra kratuṃ na ābharendra jyeṣṭhaṃ na ābharā tvā sahasram ā śataṃ mama tvā sūra udita iti brāhmaṇācchaṃsinaḥ //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 4, 3.2 indro madāya vāvṛdhe made made hi no dadiḥ surūpakṛtnum ūtaye śuṣmintamaṃ na ūtaye śrāyanta iva sūryaṃ baṇ mahāṁ asi sūryod u tyad darśataṃ vapur ud u tye madhumattamās tvam
indra pratūrtiṣu tvam indra yaśā asīndra kratuṃ na ābharendra jyeṣṭhaṃ na ābharā tvā sahasram ā śataṃ mama tvā sūra udita iti brāhmaṇācchaṃsinaḥ //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 4, 3.2 indro madāya vāvṛdhe made made hi no dadiḥ surūpakṛtnum ūtaye śuṣmintamaṃ na ūtaye śrāyanta iva sūryaṃ baṇ mahāṁ asi sūryod u tyad darśataṃ vapur ud u tye madhumattamās tvam indra pratūrtiṣu tvam
indra yaśā asīndra kratuṃ na ābharendra jyeṣṭhaṃ na ābharā tvā sahasram ā śataṃ mama tvā sūra udita iti brāhmaṇācchaṃsinaḥ //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 4, 3.2 indro madāya vāvṛdhe made made hi no dadiḥ surūpakṛtnum ūtaye śuṣmintamaṃ na ūtaye śrāyanta iva sūryaṃ baṇ mahāṁ asi sūryod u tyad darśataṃ vapur ud u tye madhumattamās tvam indra pratūrtiṣu tvam indra yaśā
asīndra kratuṃ na ābharendra jyeṣṭhaṃ na ābharā tvā sahasram ā śataṃ mama tvā sūra udita iti brāhmaṇācchaṃsinaḥ //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 4, 3.2 indro madāya vāvṛdhe made made hi no dadiḥ surūpakṛtnum ūtaye śuṣmintamaṃ na ūtaye śrāyanta iva sūryaṃ baṇ mahāṁ asi sūryod u tyad darśataṃ vapur ud u tye madhumattamās tvam indra pratūrtiṣu tvam indra yaśā asīndra kratuṃ na
ābharendra jyeṣṭhaṃ na ābharā tvā sahasram ā śataṃ mama tvā sūra udita iti brāhmaṇācchaṃsinaḥ //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 4, 4.1 tarobhir vo vidadvasuṃ taraṇir it siṣāsati tvām idā hyo naro vayam enam idā hyo yo rājā carṣaṇīnāṃ yaḥ satrāhā vicarṣaṇiḥ svādor itthā viṣūvata itthā hi soma in mada ubhe yad
indra rodasī ava yat tvam śatakrato nakiṣ ṭaṃ karmaṇā naśan na tvā bṛhanto adraya ubhayam śṛṇavac ca na ā vṛṣasva purūvaso kadācana starīr asi kadācana prayucchasi yata indra bhayāmahe yathā gauro apākṛtaṃ yad indra prāg udag yathā gauro apākṛtam ity acchāvākasya //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 4, 4.1 tarobhir vo vidadvasuṃ taraṇir it siṣāsati tvām idā hyo naro vayam enam idā hyo yo rājā carṣaṇīnāṃ yaḥ satrāhā vicarṣaṇiḥ svādor itthā viṣūvata itthā hi soma in mada ubhe yad indra rodasī ava yat tvam śatakrato nakiṣ ṭaṃ karmaṇā naśan na tvā bṛhanto adraya ubhayam śṛṇavac ca na ā vṛṣasva purūvaso kadācana starīr asi kadācana prayucchasi yata
indra bhayāmahe yathā gauro apākṛtaṃ yad indra prāg udag yathā gauro apākṛtam ity acchāvākasya //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 4, 4.1 tarobhir vo vidadvasuṃ taraṇir it siṣāsati tvām idā hyo naro vayam enam idā hyo yo rājā carṣaṇīnāṃ yaḥ satrāhā vicarṣaṇiḥ svādor itthā viṣūvata itthā hi soma in mada ubhe yad indra rodasī ava yat tvam śatakrato nakiṣ ṭaṃ karmaṇā naśan na tvā bṛhanto adraya ubhayam śṛṇavac ca na ā vṛṣasva purūvaso kadācana starīr asi kadācana prayucchasi yata indra bhayāmahe yathā gauro apākṛtaṃ yad
indra prāg udag yathā gauro apākṛtam ity acchāvākasya //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 4, 6.1 ūrdhvaṃ stotriyānurūpebhyaḥ kas tam
indra tvāṃ vasuṃ kan navyo atasīnāṃ kad ū nv asya akṛtam iti kadvantaḥ pragāthāḥ //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 4, 7.1 apa prāca
indra viśvān amitrān brahmaṇā te brahma yujā yunajmy uruṃ no lokam anuneṣi vidvān iti kadvadbhya ārambhaṇīyāḥ //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 5, 17.1 ihendrāgnī indrāgnī ā gataṃ tā huve yayor idam iti naveyaṃ vāmasya manmana ity ekādaśa yajñasya hi stha ity acchāvākasya //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 5, 17.1 ihendrāgnī
indrāgnī ā gataṃ tā huve yayor idam iti naveyaṃ vāmasya manmana ity ekādaśa yajñasya hi stha ity acchāvākasya //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 5, 18.1 ā yātv
indro avasa iti marutvatīyam ā na indra iti niṣkevalyaṃ prathamasyābhiplavikasya //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 5, 18.1 ā yātv indro avasa iti marutvatīyam ā na
indra iti niṣkevalyaṃ prathamasyābhiplavikasya //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 5, 20.1 ahīnasūktasthāna evā tvām
indra yan na indra kathā mahām indraḥ pūrbhid ya eka id yas tigmaśṛṅga imām ū ṣv icchanti tvā śāsad vahnir iti sampātāḥ //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 5, 20.1 ahīnasūktasthāna evā tvām indra yan na
indra kathā mahām indraḥ pūrbhid ya eka id yas tigmaśṛṅga imām ū ṣv icchanti tvā śāsad vahnir iti sampātāḥ //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 5, 20.1 ahīnasūktasthāna evā tvām indra yan na indra kathā mahām
indraḥ pūrbhid ya eka id yas tigmaśṛṅga imām ū ṣv icchanti tvā śāsad vahnir iti sampātāḥ //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 6, 4.0 viśvānarasya vas patim
indra it somapā eka iti marutvatīyasya pratipadanucarāv indra somaṃ yā ta ūtir avameti madhyaṃdinaḥ //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 6, 4.0 viśvānarasya vas patim indra it somapā eka iti marutvatīyasya pratipadanucarāv
indra somaṃ yā ta ūtir avameti madhyaṃdinaḥ //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 7, 7.0 ghṛtavatī bhuvanānām
abhiśriyendrarbhubhir vājavadbhir iti tṛcau kad u priyāyeti vaiśvadevam //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 8, 2.2 yo na idam idaṃ
purendrāya sāma gāyata sakhāya ā śiṣāmahi ya eka id vidayate ya indra somapātama indra no gadhy ed u madhvo madintaram eto nv indraṃ stavāma sakhāyaḥ /
ĀśvŚS, 7, 8, 2.2 yo na idam idaṃ purendrāya sāma gāyata sakhāya ā śiṣāmahi ya eka id vidayate ya
indra somapātama indra no gadhy ed u madhvo madintaram eto nv indraṃ stavāma sakhāyaḥ /
ĀśvŚS, 7, 8, 2.2 yo na idam idaṃ purendrāya sāma gāyata sakhāya ā śiṣāmahi ya eka id vidayate ya indra somapātama
indra no gadhy ed u madhvo madintaram eto nv indraṃ stavāma sakhāyaḥ /
ĀśvŚS, 7, 8, 2.2 yo na idam idaṃ purendrāya sāma gāyata sakhāya ā śiṣāmahi ya eka id vidayate ya indra somapātama indra no gadhy ed u madhvo madintaram eto nv
indraṃ stavāma sakhāyaḥ /
ĀśvŚS, 7, 8, 2.3 stuhīndraṃ vyaśvavat tvaṃ na indrā bhara vayam u tvām apūrvya yo na idam idaṃ purā yāhīma indava iti samāhāryo 'nurūpo 'bhrātṛvyo anā tvaṃ mā te amājuro yatheti //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 8, 2.3 stuhīndraṃ vyaśvavat tvaṃ na
indrā bhara vayam u tvām apūrvya yo na idam idaṃ purā yāhīma indava iti samāhāryo 'nurūpo 'bhrātṛvyo anā tvaṃ mā te amājuro yatheti //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 8, 3.1 athācchāvākasyendraṃ viśvā avīvṛdhann uktham indrāya śaṃsyaṃ śrudhī havaṃ tiraścyā āśrutkarṇa śrudhī havam asāvi soma indra ta imam indra sutaṃ piba yad indra citra mehanā yas te sādhiṣṭho avase purāṃ bhindur yuvā kavir vṛṣā hy asi rādhase gāyanti tvā gāyatriṇa ā tvā giro rathīr iveti //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 8, 3.1 athācchāvākasyendraṃ viśvā avīvṛdhann uktham
indrāya śaṃsyaṃ śrudhī havaṃ tiraścyā āśrutkarṇa śrudhī havam asāvi soma indra ta imam indra sutaṃ piba yad indra citra mehanā yas te sādhiṣṭho avase purāṃ bhindur yuvā kavir vṛṣā hy asi rādhase gāyanti tvā gāyatriṇa ā tvā giro rathīr iveti //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 8, 3.1 athācchāvākasyendraṃ viśvā avīvṛdhann uktham indrāya śaṃsyaṃ śrudhī havaṃ tiraścyā āśrutkarṇa śrudhī havam asāvi soma
indra ta imam indra sutaṃ piba yad indra citra mehanā yas te sādhiṣṭho avase purāṃ bhindur yuvā kavir vṛṣā hy asi rādhase gāyanti tvā gāyatriṇa ā tvā giro rathīr iveti //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 8, 3.1 athācchāvākasyendraṃ viśvā avīvṛdhann uktham indrāya śaṃsyaṃ śrudhī havaṃ tiraścyā āśrutkarṇa śrudhī havam asāvi soma indra ta imam
indra sutaṃ piba yad indra citra mehanā yas te sādhiṣṭho avase purāṃ bhindur yuvā kavir vṛṣā hy asi rādhase gāyanti tvā gāyatriṇa ā tvā giro rathīr iveti //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 8, 3.1 athācchāvākasyendraṃ viśvā avīvṛdhann uktham indrāya śaṃsyaṃ śrudhī havaṃ tiraścyā āśrutkarṇa śrudhī havam asāvi soma indra ta imam indra sutaṃ piba yad
indra citra mehanā yas te sādhiṣṭho avase purāṃ bhindur yuvā kavir vṛṣā hy asi rādhase gāyanti tvā gāyatriṇa ā tvā giro rathīr iveti //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 9, 2.0 imā u vāṃ bhṛmayo manyamānā iti tisra
indrā ko vām iti sūkte śruṣṭī vāṃ yajño yuvāṃ narā punīṣe vām imāni vāṃ bhāgadheyānīty etasya yathārthaṃ maitrāvaruṇaḥ //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 9, 3.0 yas tastambha yo adribhid yajñe diva iti sūkte asteva suprataram ā yātv
indraḥ svapatir imāṃ dhiyam iti brāhmaṇācchaṃsī //
ĀśvŚS, 9, 3, 22.0 navagvāsaḥ sutasomāsa
indraṃ sakhā ha yatra sakhibhir navagvair iti nividdhānayor ādye //
ĀśvŚS, 9, 5, 5.0 agnir deveṣu rājatīty ājyaṃ yas tastambha dhunetaya iti sūktamukhīye
indra marutva iha nṛṇām u tveti madhyaṃdina ud u ṣya devaḥ savitā hiraṇyayā ghṛtavatī bhuvanānām abhiśriyā indra ṛbhubhir vājavadbhiḥ samukṣitaṃ svasti no mimītām aśvinā bhaga iti vaiśvadevaṃ vaiśvānaraṃ manasā agniṃ nicāyya prayantu vājās taviṣībhir agnayaḥ samiddham agniṃ samidhā girā gṛṇa ity āgnimārutaṃ hotrakā ūrdhvaṃ stotriyānurūpebhyaḥ prathamottamāṃs tṛcāñ śaṃseyuḥ //
ĀśvŚS, 9, 5, 5.0 agnir deveṣu rājatīty ājyaṃ yas tastambha dhunetaya iti sūktamukhīye indra marutva iha nṛṇām u tveti madhyaṃdina ud u ṣya devaḥ savitā hiraṇyayā ghṛtavatī bhuvanānām abhiśriyā
indra ṛbhubhir vājavadbhiḥ samukṣitaṃ svasti no mimītām aśvinā bhaga iti vaiśvadevaṃ vaiśvānaraṃ manasā agniṃ nicāyya prayantu vājās taviṣībhir agnayaḥ samiddham agniṃ samidhā girā gṛṇa ity āgnimārutaṃ hotrakā ūrdhvaṃ stotriyānurūpebhyaḥ prathamottamāṃs tṛcāñ śaṃseyuḥ //
ĀśvŚS, 9, 5, 16.0 tvaṃ bhuvaḥ pratimānaṃ pṛthivyā bhuvas tvam
indra brahmaṇā mahān sadyo ha jāto vṛṣabhaḥ kanīnas tvaṃ sadyo api vā jāta indra anu tvā hi ghne adhideva devā anu te dāyi maha indrāya katho nu te paricarāṇi vidvān iti dve ekasya cin me vibhvas tv oja ekaṃ nu tvā satpatiṃ pāñcajanyaṃ tryaryamā manuṣo devatātā pra ghā nvasya mahato mahānītthā hi soma in mada indro madāya vāvṛdha iti sūktamukhīyāḥ //
ĀśvŚS, 9, 5, 16.0 tvaṃ bhuvaḥ pratimānaṃ pṛthivyā bhuvas tvam indra brahmaṇā mahān sadyo ha jāto vṛṣabhaḥ kanīnas tvaṃ sadyo api vā jāta
indra anu tvā hi ghne adhideva devā anu te dāyi maha indrāya katho nu te paricarāṇi vidvān iti dve ekasya cin me vibhvas tv oja ekaṃ nu tvā satpatiṃ pāñcajanyaṃ tryaryamā manuṣo devatātā pra ghā nvasya mahato mahānītthā hi soma in mada indro madāya vāvṛdha iti sūktamukhīyāḥ //
ĀśvŚS, 9, 5, 16.0 tvaṃ bhuvaḥ pratimānaṃ pṛthivyā bhuvas tvam indra brahmaṇā mahān sadyo ha jāto vṛṣabhaḥ kanīnas tvaṃ sadyo api vā jāta indra anu tvā hi ghne adhideva devā anu te dāyi maha
indrāya katho nu te paricarāṇi vidvān iti dve ekasya cin me vibhvas tv oja ekaṃ nu tvā satpatiṃ pāñcajanyaṃ tryaryamā manuṣo devatātā pra ghā nvasya mahato mahānītthā hi soma in mada indro madāya vāvṛdha iti sūktamukhīyāḥ //
ĀśvŚS, 9, 5, 16.0 tvaṃ bhuvaḥ pratimānaṃ pṛthivyā bhuvas tvam indra brahmaṇā mahān sadyo ha jāto vṛṣabhaḥ kanīnas tvaṃ sadyo api vā jāta indra anu tvā hi ghne adhideva devā anu te dāyi maha indrāya katho nu te paricarāṇi vidvān iti dve ekasya cin me vibhvas tv oja ekaṃ nu tvā satpatiṃ pāñcajanyaṃ tryaryamā manuṣo devatātā pra ghā nvasya mahato mahānītthā hi soma in mada
indro madāya vāvṛdha iti sūktamukhīyāḥ //
ĀśvŚS, 9, 7, 29.0 imā u tvā ya eka id iti madhyaṃdina
indrāgnyoḥ kulāyena prajātikāmaḥ //
ĀśvŚS, 9, 7, 31.0 marutvān
indra yudhmasya ta iti madhyaṃdinas tīvrasomena annādyakāmaḥ //
ĀśvŚS, 9, 7, 35.0 imā u tvā dyaur na ya
indreti madhyaṃdino yaḥ kāmayeta naiṣṇihyaṃ pāpmana iyām iti sa ṛtapeyena yajeta //
ĀśvŚS, 9, 9, 14.1 bṛhaspate yuvam
indraś ca vasva iti paridhānīyā vibhrāḍ bṛhat pibatu somyaṃ madhv iti yājyā tasya gavāṃ śatānām aśvarathānām aśvānāṃ sādyānāṃ vāhyānāṃ mahānasānām dāsīnāṃ niṣkakaṇṭhīnāṃ hastināṃ hiraṇyakakṣyāṇāṃ saptadaśa saptadaśāni dakṣiṇāḥ //
ĀśvŚS, 9, 11, 14.0 jarābodha tad viviḍḍhi jaramāṇaḥ samidhyase
agninendreṇābhāty agniḥ kṣetrasya patinā vayam iti paridhānīyā yuvaṃ devā kratunā pūrvyeṇeti yājyā //
ĀśvŚS, 9, 11, 16.0 tam
indraṃ vājayāmasi mahān indro ya ojasā nūnam aśvinā taṃ vāṃ rathaṃ madhumatīr oṣadhīr dyāva āpa iti paridhānīyā panāyyaṃ tad aśvinā kṛtaṃ vām iti yājyā //
ĀśvŚS, 9, 11, 16.0 tam indraṃ vājayāmasi mahān
indro ya ojasā nūnam aśvinā taṃ vāṃ rathaṃ madhumatīr oṣadhīr dyāva āpa iti paridhānīyā panāyyaṃ tad aśvinā kṛtaṃ vām iti yājyā //
ĀśvŚS, 9, 11, 21.0 tad vo gāya sute sacā stotram
indrāya gāyata tyam u vaḥ satrāsāhaṃ satrā te anu kṛṣṭaya iti vā stotriyānurūpāḥ //
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
ŚBM, 1, 1, 3, 8.2 etā u
hīndro 'vṛṇīta vṛtreṇa spardhamāna etābhirhyenamahaṃstasmād āha yuṣmā indro 'vṛṇīta vṛtratūrya iti //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 3, 8.2 etā u hīndro 'vṛṇīta vṛtreṇa spardhamāna etābhirhyenamahaṃstasmād āha yuṣmā
indro 'vṛṇīta vṛtratūrya iti //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 3, 9.2 etā u
hīndramavṛṇata vṛtreṇa spardhamānam etābhirhyenamahaṃs tasmād āha yūyamindramavṛṇīdhvaṃ vṛtratūrya iti //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 3, 9.2 etā u hīndramavṛṇata vṛtreṇa spardhamānam etābhirhyenamahaṃs tasmād āha
yūyamindramavṛṇīdhvaṃ vṛtratūrya iti //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 3, 2.2 yathedam brāhmaṇo rājānamanucarati sa yatra triśīrṣāṇaṃ tvāṣṭraṃ viśvarūpaṃ jaghāna tasya haite 'pi vadhyasya vidāṃcakruḥ śaśvaddhainaṃ trita eva jaghānāty aha
tadindro 'mucyata devo hi saḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 4, 3.2 yathaiva
tadindro vṛtrāya vajram udayacchad evamevaiṣa etam pāpmane dviṣate bhrātṛvyāya vajram udyacchati tasmādvai sphyamādatte //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 4, 6.2 indrasya bāhurasi dakṣiṇa ity eṣa vai vīryavattamo ya indrasya bāhurdakṣiṇas tasmād āhendrasya bāhur asi dakṣiṇa iti sahasrabhṛṣṭiḥ śatatejā iti sahasrabhṛṣṭirvai sa vajra āsīcchatatejā yaṃ taṃ vṛtrāya prāharat tam evaitat karoti //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 4, 6.2 indrasya bāhurasi dakṣiṇa ity eṣa vai vīryavattamo ya
indrasya bāhurdakṣiṇas tasmād āhendrasya bāhur asi dakṣiṇa iti sahasrabhṛṣṭiḥ śatatejā iti sahasrabhṛṣṭirvai sa vajra āsīcchatatejā yaṃ taṃ vṛtrāya prāharat tam evaitat karoti //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 4, 6.2 indrasya bāhurasi dakṣiṇa ity eṣa vai vīryavattamo ya indrasya bāhurdakṣiṇas tasmād
āhendrasya bāhur asi dakṣiṇa iti sahasrabhṛṣṭiḥ śatatejā iti sahasrabhṛṣṭirvai sa vajra āsīcchatatejā yaṃ taṃ vṛtrāya prāharat tam evaitat karoti //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 4, 3.2 indrasya bāhurasi dakṣiṇo viśvasya ariṣṭyai yajamānasya paridhir asy agniriḍa īḍita iti //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 33.2 vṛṣaṇvantaṃ tricam anvāhāgneyyo vā etāḥ sarvāḥ sāmidhenyo
bhavantīndro vai yajñasya devatendro vṛṣaiteno hāsyaitāḥ sendrāḥ sāmidhenyo bhavanti tasmādvṛṣaṇvantaṃ tricam anvāha //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 33.2 vṛṣaṇvantaṃ tricam anvāhāgneyyo vā etāḥ sarvāḥ sāmidhenyo bhavantīndro vai yajñasya
devatendro vṛṣaiteno hāsyaitāḥ sendrāḥ sāmidhenyo bhavanti tasmādvṛṣaṇvantaṃ tricam anvāha //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 33.2 vṛṣaṇvantaṃ tricam anvāhāgneyyo vā etāḥ sarvāḥ sāmidhenyo bhavantīndro vai yajñasya devatendro vṛṣaiteno hāsyaitāḥ
sendrāḥ sāmidhenyo bhavanti tasmādvṛṣaṇvantaṃ tricam anvāha //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 5, 3.2 yajño vai viṣṇustasyeva hyetadantikaṃ tiṣṭhati tasmādāha viṣṇo sthānam asītīta
indro vīryamakṛṇodityato hīndrastiṣṭhandakṣiṇato nāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsyapāhaṃs tasmādāheta indro vīryamakṛṇodity ūrdhvo 'dhvara āsthād ity adhvaro vai yajña ūrdhvo yajña āsthādityevaitadāha //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 5, 3.2 yajño vai viṣṇustasyeva hyetadantikaṃ tiṣṭhati tasmādāha viṣṇo sthānam asītīta indro vīryamakṛṇodityato
hīndrastiṣṭhandakṣiṇato nāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsyapāhaṃs tasmādāheta indro vīryamakṛṇodity ūrdhvo 'dhvara āsthād ity adhvaro vai yajña ūrdhvo yajña āsthādityevaitadāha //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 5, 3.2 yajño vai viṣṇustasyeva hyetadantikaṃ tiṣṭhati tasmādāha viṣṇo sthānam asītīta indro vīryamakṛṇodityato hīndrastiṣṭhandakṣiṇato nāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsyapāhaṃs tasmādāheta
indro vīryamakṛṇodity ūrdhvo 'dhvara āsthād ity adhvaro vai yajña ūrdhvo yajña āsthādityevaitadāha //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 5, 4.2 ubhayaṃ vā etadagnirdevānāṃ hotā ca dūtaśca tadubhayaṃ viddhi yaddevānām asīty evaitadāhāvatāṃ tvāṃ dyāvāpṛthivī ava tvaṃ dyāvāpṛthivī iti nātra tirohitamivāsti sviṣṭakṛddevebhya
indra ājyena haviṣābhūtsvāhetīndro vai yajñasya devatā tasmādāhendra ājyeneti vāce vā etamāghāram āghārayatīndro vāg ity u vā āhus tasmād v evāhendra ājyeneti //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 5, 4.2 ubhayaṃ vā etadagnirdevānāṃ hotā ca dūtaśca tadubhayaṃ viddhi yaddevānām asīty evaitadāhāvatāṃ tvāṃ dyāvāpṛthivī ava tvaṃ dyāvāpṛthivī iti nātra tirohitamivāsti sviṣṭakṛddevebhya indra ājyena
haviṣābhūtsvāhetīndro vai yajñasya devatā tasmādāhendra ājyeneti vāce vā etamāghāram āghārayatīndro vāg ity u vā āhus tasmād v evāhendra ājyeneti //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 5, 4.2 ubhayaṃ vā etadagnirdevānāṃ hotā ca dūtaśca tadubhayaṃ viddhi yaddevānām asīty evaitadāhāvatāṃ tvāṃ dyāvāpṛthivī ava tvaṃ dyāvāpṛthivī iti nātra tirohitamivāsti sviṣṭakṛddevebhya indra ājyena haviṣābhūtsvāhetīndro vai yajñasya devatā
tasmādāhendra ājyeneti vāce vā etamāghāram āghārayatīndro vāg ity u vā āhus tasmād v evāhendra ājyeneti //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 5, 4.2 ubhayaṃ vā etadagnirdevānāṃ hotā ca dūtaśca tadubhayaṃ viddhi yaddevānām asīty evaitadāhāvatāṃ tvāṃ dyāvāpṛthivī ava tvaṃ dyāvāpṛthivī iti nātra tirohitamivāsti sviṣṭakṛddevebhya indra ājyena haviṣābhūtsvāhetīndro vai yajñasya devatā tasmādāhendra ājyeneti vāce vā etamāghāram
āghārayatīndro vāg ity u vā āhus tasmād v evāhendra ājyeneti //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 5, 4.2 ubhayaṃ vā etadagnirdevānāṃ hotā ca dūtaśca tadubhayaṃ viddhi yaddevānām asīty evaitadāhāvatāṃ tvāṃ dyāvāpṛthivī ava tvaṃ dyāvāpṛthivī iti nātra tirohitamivāsti sviṣṭakṛddevebhya indra ājyena haviṣābhūtsvāhetīndro vai yajñasya devatā tasmādāhendra ājyeneti vāce vā etamāghāram āghārayatīndro vāg ity u vā āhus tasmād v
evāhendra ājyeneti //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 4, 6.2 ubhaye prājāpatyāḥ paspṛdhire te daṇḍair dhanurbhirna vyajayanta te hāvijayamānā ūcur hanta vācyeva brahman vijigīṣāmahai sa yo no vācaṃ vyāhṛtām mithunena nānunikrāmāt sa sarvam parājayātā atha sarvam itare jayāniti tatheti devā abruvaṃste devā
indramabruvan vyāhareti //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 1, 42.2 tajjapati
mayīdamindra indriyaṃ dadhātvasmānrāyo maghavānaḥ sacantām asmākaṃ santvāśiṣaḥ satyā naḥ santvāśiṣa ityāśiṣāmevaiṣa pratigrahas tad yā evātrartvijo yajamānāyāśiṣa āśāsate tā evaitat pratigṛhyātman kurute //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 2, 15.2 devatāyā eva vaṣaṭkriyate devatāyai hūyate na vā atra devatāstyanuyājeṣu devam barhir iti tatra
nāgnirnendro na somo devo narāśaṃsa iti ṛta ekaṃ cana yo vā atrāgnir gāyatrī sa nidānena //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 2, 16.2 agnirvai
vasuvanirindro vasudheyo 'sti vai chandasāṃ devatendrāgnī evaivam u haitaddevatāyā eva vaṣaṭkriyate devatāyai hūyate //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 2, 16.2 agnirvai vasuvanirindro vasudheyo 'sti vai chandasāṃ
devatendrāgnī evaivam u haitaddevatāyā eva vaṣaṭkriyate devatāyai hūyate //
ŚBM, 2, 1, 2, 14.1 indro ha vā īkṣāṃcakra imaṃ ced vā ime cinvate tata eva no 'bhibhavantīti /
ŚBM, 3, 1, 3, 12.2 yatra vā
indro vṛtramahaṃs tasya yadakṣyāsīt taṃ giriṃ trikakudam akarot tadyattraikakudam bhavati cakṣuṣyevaitaccakṣur dadhāti tasmāt traikakudam bhavati yadi traikakudaṃ na vinded apyatraikakudam eva syāt samānī hyevāñjanasya bandhutā //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 4, 10.2 anaddhevaitā āhutayo hūyante 'pratiṣṭhitā adevakāstatra
nendro na somo nāgniriti //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 1, 26.2 mahadvā ito 'bhvaṃ janiṣyate yajñasya ca mithunādvācaśca yanmā tannābhibhaved iti sa
indra eva garbho bhūtvaitanmithunam praviveśa //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 1, 28.2 tāṃ yajñasya śīrṣanpratyadadhādyajño hi kṛṣṇaḥ sa yaḥ sa yajñas tatkṛṣṇājinaṃ yo sā yoniḥ sā kṛṣṇaviṣāṇātha
yadenāmindra āveṣṭyāchinattasmādāveṣṭiteva sa yathaivāta indro 'jāyata garbho bhūtvaitasmān mithunād evamevaiṣo 'to jāyate garbho bhūtvaitasmānmithunāt //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 1, 28.2 tāṃ yajñasya śīrṣanpratyadadhādyajño hi kṛṣṇaḥ sa yaḥ sa yajñas tatkṛṣṇājinaṃ yo sā yoniḥ sā kṛṣṇaviṣāṇātha yadenāmindra āveṣṭyāchinattasmādāveṣṭiteva sa yathaivāta
indro 'jāyata garbho bhūtvaitasmān mithunād evamevaiṣo 'to jāyate garbho bhūtvaitasmānmithunāt //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 1, 29.2 uttāneva vai yonirgarbham bibhartyatha dakṣiṇām bhruvamuparyupari
lalāṭamupaspṛśatīndrasya yonirasītīndrasya hyeṣā yonir ato vā hyenām praviśanpraviśatyato vā jāyamāno jāyate tasmādāhendrasya yonirasīti //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 1, 29.2 uttāneva vai yonirgarbham bibhartyatha dakṣiṇām bhruvamuparyupari lalāṭamupaspṛśatīndrasya
yonirasītīndrasya hyeṣā yonir ato vā hyenām praviśanpraviśatyato vā jāyamāno jāyate tasmādāhendrasya yonirasīti //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 1, 29.2 uttāneva vai yonirgarbham bibhartyatha dakṣiṇām bhruvamuparyupari lalāṭamupaspṛśatīndrasya yonirasītīndrasya hyeṣā yonir ato vā hyenām praviśanpraviśatyato vā jāyamāno jāyate
tasmādāhendrasya yonirasīti //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 1, 17.3 indrasya yujyaḥ sakheti vajraṃ vā eṣa prāhārṣīd yo yūpam udaśiśriyad viṣṇor vijitiṃ paśyatety evaitad āha yadāha viṣṇoḥ karmāṇi paśyata yato vratāni paspaśe /
ŚBM, 3, 7, 1, 17.4 indrasya yujyaḥ sakhetīndro vai yajñasya devatā vaiṣṇavo yūpas taṃ sendraṃ karoti tasmād āhendrasya yujyaḥ sakheti //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 1, 17.4 indrasya yujyaḥ
sakhetīndro vai yajñasya devatā vaiṣṇavo yūpas taṃ sendraṃ karoti tasmād āhendrasya yujyaḥ sakheti //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 1, 17.4 indrasya yujyaḥ sakhetīndro vai yajñasya devatā vaiṣṇavo yūpas taṃ
sendraṃ karoti tasmād āhendrasya yujyaḥ sakheti //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 1, 17.4 indrasya yujyaḥ sakhetīndro vai yajñasya devatā vaiṣṇavo yūpas taṃ sendraṃ karoti tasmād
āhendrasya yujyaḥ sakheti //
ŚBM, 4, 1, 3, 1.2 etannvadhyātmam
indro ha yatra vṛtrāya vajram prajahāra so 'balīyān manyamāno nāstṛṣītīva bibhyan nilayāṃcakre tadevāpi devā apanyalayanta //
ŚBM, 4, 1, 3, 13.2 ardham me 'sya grahasyeti turīyameva ta iti vāyur ardhameva ma
itīndras turīyameva ta iti vāyuḥ //
ŚBM, 4, 1, 3, 14.2 sa prajāpatirgrahaṃ dvedhā cakāra sa hovācedaṃ vāyorityatha punarardhaṃ dvedhā cakāra sa hovācedaṃ vāyoritīdaṃ
tavetīndraṃ turīyameva bhājayāṃcakāra yadvai caturthaṃ tatturīyaṃ tata eṣa aindraturīyo graho 'bhavat //
ŚBM, 4, 1, 3, 19.2 indravāyū ime sutā upa prayobhirāgatam indavo vāmuśanti hi upayāmagṛhīto 'si vāyava indravāyubhyāṃ tvaiṣa te yoniḥ sajoṣobhyāṃ tveti sādayati sa yadāha sajoṣobhyāṃ tveti yo vai vāyuḥ sa indro ya indraḥ sa vāyus tasmādāhaiṣa te yoniḥ sajoṣobhyāṃ tveti //
ŚBM, 4, 1, 3, 19.2 indravāyū ime sutā upa prayobhirāgatam indavo vāmuśanti hi upayāmagṛhīto 'si vāyava
indravāyubhyāṃ tvaiṣa te yoniḥ sajoṣobhyāṃ tveti sādayati sa yadāha sajoṣobhyāṃ tveti yo vai vāyuḥ sa indro ya indraḥ sa vāyus tasmādāhaiṣa te yoniḥ sajoṣobhyāṃ tveti //
ŚBM, 4, 1, 3, 19.2 indravāyū ime sutā upa prayobhirāgatam indavo vāmuśanti hi upayāmagṛhīto 'si vāyava indravāyubhyāṃ tvaiṣa te yoniḥ sajoṣobhyāṃ tveti sādayati sa yadāha sajoṣobhyāṃ tveti yo vai vāyuḥ sa
indro ya indraḥ sa vāyus tasmādāhaiṣa te yoniḥ sajoṣobhyāṃ tveti //
ŚBM, 4, 1, 3, 19.2 indravāyū ime sutā upa prayobhirāgatam indavo vāmuśanti hi upayāmagṛhīto 'si vāyava indravāyubhyāṃ tvaiṣa te yoniḥ sajoṣobhyāṃ tveti sādayati sa yadāha sajoṣobhyāṃ tveti yo vai vāyuḥ sa indro ya
indraḥ sa vāyus tasmādāhaiṣa te yoniḥ sajoṣobhyāṃ tveti //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 3, 2.1 indro ha vā īkṣāṃcakre kathaṃ nv aham idaṃ sarvam atitiṣṭheyam arvāg eva mad idaṃ sarvaṃ syād iti /
ŚBM, 4, 5, 3, 9.1 athāto gṛhṇāty evātiṣṭha vṛtrahan rathaṃ yuktā te brahmaṇā harī arvācīnaṃ su te mano grāvā kṛṇotu vagnunā upayāmagṛhīto
'sīndrāya tvā ṣoḍaśina eṣa te yonir indrāya tvā ṣoḍaśina iti //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 3, 9.1 athāto gṛhṇāty evātiṣṭha vṛtrahan rathaṃ yuktā te brahmaṇā harī arvācīnaṃ su te mano grāvā kṛṇotu vagnunā upayāmagṛhīto 'sīndrāya tvā ṣoḍaśina eṣa te yonir
indrāya tvā ṣoḍaśina iti //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 3, 10.1 anayā vā yukṣvā hi keśinā harī vṛṣaṇā kakṣyaprā athā na
indra somapā girām upaśrutiṃ cara upayāmagṛhīto 'sīndrāya tvā ṣoḍaśina eṣa te yonir indrāya tvā ṣoḍaśina iti //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 3, 10.1 anayā vā yukṣvā hi keśinā harī vṛṣaṇā kakṣyaprā athā na indra somapā girām upaśrutiṃ cara upayāmagṛhīto
'sīndrāya tvā ṣoḍaśina eṣa te yonir indrāya tvā ṣoḍaśina iti //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 3, 10.1 anayā vā yukṣvā hi keśinā harī vṛṣaṇā kakṣyaprā athā na indra somapā girām upaśrutiṃ cara upayāmagṛhīto 'sīndrāya tvā ṣoḍaśina eṣa te yonir
indrāya tvā ṣoḍaśina iti //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 4, 1.2 teṣāṃ sarveṣāṃ sadṛśānāṃ sarveṣāṃ puṇyānāṃ trayo 'kāmayantātiṣṭhāvānaḥ syāmety agnir
indraḥ sūryaḥ //
ŚBM, 4, 6, 1, 10.3 na soma
indram asuto mamāda nābrahmāṇo maghavānaṃ sutāsa ity ṛṣiṇābhyanūktam /
ŚBM, 4, 6, 4, 4.6 upayāmagṛhīto
'sīndrāya tvā vimṛdha eṣa te yonir indrāya tvā vimṛdha iti //
ŚBM, 4, 6, 4, 4.6 upayāmagṛhīto 'sīndrāya tvā vimṛdha eṣa te yonir
indrāya tvā vimṛdha iti //
ŚBM, 4, 6, 4, 5.6 upayāmagṛhīto
'sīndrāya tvā viśvakarmaṇa eṣa te yonir indrāya tvā viśvakarmaṇa iti //
ŚBM, 4, 6, 4, 5.6 upayāmagṛhīto 'sīndrāya tvā viśvakarmaṇa eṣa te yonir
indrāya tvā viśvakarmaṇa iti //
ŚBM, 4, 6, 4, 6.4 upayāmagṛhīto
'sīndrāya tvā viśvakarmaṇa eṣa te yonir indrāya tvā viśvakarmaṇa iti //
ŚBM, 4, 6, 4, 6.4 upayāmagṛhīto 'sīndrāya tvā viśvakarmaṇa eṣa te yonir
indrāya tvā viśvakarmaṇa iti //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 1, 11.2 yad enena bṛhaspatirayajata brahma hi bṛhaspatirbrahma hi brāhmaṇo 'tho rājanyasya yad
enenendro 'yajata kṣatraṃ hīndraḥ kṣatraṃ rājanyaḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 1, 11.2 yad enena bṛhaspatirayajata brahma hi bṛhaspatirbrahma hi brāhmaṇo 'tho rājanyasya yad enenendro 'yajata kṣatraṃ
hīndraḥ kṣatraṃ rājanyaḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 2, 4.2 dhruvasadaṃ tvā nṛṣadam manaḥsadam upayāmagṛhīto
'sīndrāya tvā juṣṭaṃ gṛhṇāmy eṣa te yonir indrāya tvā juṣṭatamamiti sādayaty eṣāṃ vai lokānāmayameva dhruva iyam pṛthivīmam evaitena lokamujjayati //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 2, 4.2 dhruvasadaṃ tvā nṛṣadam manaḥsadam upayāmagṛhīto 'sīndrāya tvā juṣṭaṃ gṛhṇāmy eṣa te yonir
indrāya tvā juṣṭatamamiti sādayaty eṣāṃ vai lokānāmayameva dhruva iyam pṛthivīmam evaitena lokamujjayati //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 2, 5.1 apsuṣadam tvā ghṛtasadaṃ vyomasadam upayāmagṛhīto
'sīndrāya tvā juṣṭaṃ gṛhṇāmyeṣa te yonir indrāya tvā juṣṭatamamiti sādayaty eṣāṃ vai lokānāmayameva vyomedam antarikṣam antarikṣalokam evaitenojjayati //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 2, 5.1 apsuṣadam tvā ghṛtasadaṃ vyomasadam upayāmagṛhīto 'sīndrāya tvā juṣṭaṃ gṛhṇāmyeṣa te yonir
indrāya tvā juṣṭatamamiti sādayaty eṣāṃ vai lokānāmayameva vyomedam antarikṣam antarikṣalokam evaitenojjayati //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 2, 6.1 pṛthivisadaṃ tvāntarikṣasadaṃ divisadaṃ devasadaṃ nākasadamupayāmagṛhīto
'sīndrāya tvā juṣṭaṃ gṛhṇāmy eṣa te yonir indrāya tvā juṣṭatamamiti sādayaty eṣa vai devasan nākasad eṣa eva devaloko devalokamevaitenojjayati //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 2, 6.1 pṛthivisadaṃ tvāntarikṣasadaṃ divisadaṃ devasadaṃ nākasadamupayāmagṛhīto 'sīndrāya tvā juṣṭaṃ gṛhṇāmy eṣa te yonir
indrāya tvā juṣṭatamamiti sādayaty eṣa vai devasan nākasad eṣa eva devaloko devalokamevaitenojjayati //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 2, 7.1 apāṃ rasamudvayasaṃ sūrye santaṃ samāhitam apāṃ rasasya yo rasastaṃ vo gṛhṇāmy uttamam upayāmagṛhīto
'sīndrāya tvā juṣṭaṃ gṛhṇāmy eṣa te yonir indrāya tvā juṣṭatamamiti sādayaty eṣa vā apāṃ raso yo 'yam pavate sa eṣa sūrye samāhitaḥ sūryāt pavata etamevaitena rasamujjayati //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 2, 7.1 apāṃ rasamudvayasaṃ sūrye santaṃ samāhitam apāṃ rasasya yo rasastaṃ vo gṛhṇāmy uttamam upayāmagṛhīto 'sīndrāya tvā juṣṭaṃ gṛhṇāmy eṣa te yonir
indrāya tvā juṣṭatamamiti sādayaty eṣa vā apāṃ raso yo 'yam pavate sa eṣa sūrye samāhitaḥ sūryāt pavata etamevaitena rasamujjayati //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 2, 8.2 vyanto viprāya matiṃ teṣāṃ viśipriyāṇāṃ vo 'ham iṣam ūrjaṃ samagrabham upayāmagṛhīto
'sīndrāya tvā juṣṭameṣa te yonir indrāya tvā juṣṭatamamiti sādayaty ūrg vai raso rasamevaitenojjayati //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 2, 8.2 vyanto viprāya matiṃ teṣāṃ viśipriyāṇāṃ vo 'ham iṣam ūrjaṃ samagrabham upayāmagṛhīto 'sīndrāya tvā juṣṭameṣa te yonir
indrāya tvā juṣṭatamamiti sādayaty ūrg vai raso rasamevaitenojjayati //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 3, 1.2 agnirvā agniṣṭomo 'gniṣṭomamevaitenojjayaty aindrāgnam ukthebhya ālabhata aindrāgnāni vā ukthāny ukthānyevaitenojjayaty aindraṃ ṣoḍaśina ālabhata
indro vai ṣoḍaśī ṣoḍaśinamevaitenojjayati //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 3, 4.2 yatra hotā māhendraṃ grahamanuśaṃsati tadasyai vapayā pracareyureṣa vā
indrasya niṣkevalyo graho yanmāhendro 'pyasyaitanniṣkevalyameva stotraṃ niṣkevalyaṃ śastram indro vai yajamānastanmadhyata evaitadyajamāne vīryaṃ dadhāti tasmādasyā atra vapayā pracareyuḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 3, 4.2 yatra hotā māhendraṃ grahamanuśaṃsati tadasyai vapayā pracareyureṣa vā indrasya niṣkevalyo graho yanmāhendro 'pyasyaitanniṣkevalyameva stotraṃ niṣkevalyaṃ śastram
indro vai yajamānastanmadhyata evaitadyajamāne vīryaṃ dadhāti tasmādasyā atra vapayā pracareyuḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 4, 2.2 eṣa vā
indrasya niṣkevalyo graho yanmāhendro 'pyasyaitan niṣkevalyam eva stotraṃ niṣkevalyaṃ śastram indro vai yajamānas tad enaṃ sva evāyatane 'bhiṣiñcati tasmād agṛhīte māhendre //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 4, 2.2 eṣa vā indrasya niṣkevalyo graho yanmāhendro 'pyasyaitan niṣkevalyam eva stotraṃ niṣkevalyaṃ śastram
indro vai yajamānas tad enaṃ sva evāyatane 'bhiṣiñcati tasmād agṛhīte māhendre //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 4, 3.2 indrasya vajro 'sīti vajro vai ratha indro vai yajamānas tasmād āhendrasya vajro 'sīti vājasā iti vājasā hi rathas tvayāyaṃ vājaṃ sed ity annaṃ vai vājas tvayāyam annam ujjayatv ity evaitadāha //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 4, 3.2 indrasya vajro 'sīti vajro vai ratha
indro vai yajamānas tasmād āhendrasya vajro 'sīti vājasā iti vājasā hi rathas tvayāyaṃ vājaṃ sed ity annaṃ vai vājas tvayāyam annam ujjayatv ity evaitadāha //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 4, 3.2 indrasya vajro 'sīti vajro vai ratha indro vai yajamānas tasmād
āhendrasya vajro 'sīti vājasā iti vājasā hi rathas tvayāyaṃ vājaṃ sed ity annaṃ vai vājas tvayāyam annam ujjayatv ity evaitadāha //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 4, 9.2 vātaraṃhā bhava vājin yujyamāna iti vātajavo bhava vājin yujyamāna ityevaitad
āhendrasyeva dakṣiṇaḥ śriyaidhīti yathendrasya dakṣiṇaḥ śriyaivaṃ yajamānasya śriyaidhīty evaitad āha yuñjantu tvā maruto viśvavedasa iti yuñjantu tvā devā ity evaitad āha te tvaṣṭā patsu javaṃ dadhātviti nātra tirohitam ivāstyatha dakṣiṇāpraṣṭiṃ yunakti savyāpraṣṭiṃ vā agre mānuṣe 'thaivaṃ devatrā //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 4, 9.2 vātaraṃhā bhava vājin yujyamāna iti vātajavo bhava vājin yujyamāna ityevaitad āhendrasyeva dakṣiṇaḥ śriyaidhīti
yathendrasya dakṣiṇaḥ śriyaivaṃ yajamānasya śriyaidhīty evaitad āha yuñjantu tvā maruto viśvavedasa iti yuñjantu tvā devā ity evaitad āha te tvaṣṭā patsu javaṃ dadhātviti nātra tirohitam ivāstyatha dakṣiṇāpraṣṭiṃ yunakti savyāpraṣṭiṃ vā agre mānuṣe 'thaivaṃ devatrā //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 5, 3.2 devasyāhaṃ savituḥ save satyasavasa
indrasyottamaṃ nākaṃ ruheyamiti kṣatraṃ hīndraḥ kṣatraṃ rājanyaḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 5, 3.2 devasyāhaṃ savituḥ save satyasavasa indrasyottamaṃ nākaṃ ruheyamiti kṣatraṃ
hīndraḥ kṣatraṃ rājanyaḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 5, 5.2 devasyāhaṃ savituḥ save satyaprasavasa
indrasyottamaṃ nākamaruhamiti kṣatraṃ hīndraḥ kṣatraṃ rājanyaḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 5, 5.2 devasyāhaṃ savituḥ save satyaprasavasa indrasyottamaṃ nākamaruhamiti kṣatraṃ
hīndraḥ kṣatraṃ rājanyaḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 5, 9.2 indra vājaṃ jayendrāya vācaṃ vadatendraṃ vājaṃ jāpayateti kṣatraṃ hīndraḥ kṣatraṃ rājanyaḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 5, 9.2 indra vājaṃ
jayendrāya vācaṃ vadatendraṃ vājaṃ jāpayateti kṣatraṃ hīndraḥ kṣatraṃ rājanyaḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 5, 9.2 indra vājaṃ jayendrāya vācaṃ
vadatendraṃ vājaṃ jāpayateti kṣatraṃ hīndraḥ kṣatraṃ rājanyaḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 5, 9.2 indra vājaṃ jayendrāya vācaṃ vadatendraṃ vājaṃ jāpayateti kṣatraṃ
hīndraḥ kṣatraṃ rājanyaḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 5, 12.2 eṣā vaḥ sā satyā saṃvāg abhūd
yayendraṃ vājam ajījapatājījapatendraṃ vājaṃ vanaspatayo vimucyadhvamiti kṣatraṃ hīndraḥ kṣatraṃ rājanyaḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 5, 12.2 eṣā vaḥ sā satyā saṃvāg abhūd yayendraṃ vājam
ajījapatājījapatendraṃ vājaṃ vanaspatayo vimucyadhvamiti kṣatraṃ hīndraḥ kṣatraṃ rājanyaḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 5, 12.2 eṣā vaḥ sā satyā saṃvāg abhūd yayendraṃ vājam ajījapatājījapatendraṃ vājaṃ vanaspatayo vimucyadhvamiti kṣatraṃ
hīndraḥ kṣatraṃ rājanyaḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 1, 17.2 sa yad evādo 'śvatthe tiṣṭhata
indro maruta upāmantrayata tasmād āśvattheṣu palāśeṣūpanaddhā bhavanti viśo 'nūdasyanti viśo vai maruto 'nnaṃ viśas tasmād viśo 'nūdasyanti saptadaśa bhavanti saptadaśo vai prajāpatis tat prajāpatimujjayati //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 2, 9.2 indraṃ dānāya codaya vācaṃ viṣṇuṃ sarasvatīṃ savitāraṃ ca vājinaṃ svāhā //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 3, 7.2 agnīṣomīyam ekādaśakapālam puroḍāśaṃ nirvapati tena yatheṣṭyaivaṃ yajata etena vā
indro vṛtram ahann eteno eva vyajayata yāsyeyaṃ vijitis tāṃ tatho evaiṣa etena pāpmānaṃ dviṣantam bhrātṛvyaṃ hanti tatho eva vijayate vijite 'bhaye 'nāṣṭre sūyā iti tasmād agnīṣomīya ekādaśakapālaḥ puroḍāśo bhavati tasyotsṛṣṭo gaur dakṣiṇotsarjaṃ vā amuṃ candramasaṃ ghnanti paurṇamāsenāha ghnanty āmāvāsyenotsṛjanti tasmād utsṛṣṭo gaur dakṣiṇā //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 3, 8.2 aindrāgnaṃ dvādaśakapālam puroḍāśaṃ nirvapati tena yatheṣṭyaivaṃ yajate yatra vā
indro vṛtram ahaṃs tad asya bhītasyendriyaṃ vīryam apacakrāma sa etena haviṣendriyaṃ vīryam punar ātmann adhatta tatho evaiṣa etena haviṣendriyaṃ vīryam ātman dhatte tejo vā agnir indriyaṃ vīryam indra ubhe vīrye parigṛhya sūyā iti tasmād aindrāgno dvādaśakapālaḥ puroḍāśo bhavati tasyarṣabho 'naḍvān dakṣiṇā sa hi vahenāgneya āṇḍābhyām aindras tasmād ṛṣabho 'naḍvān dakṣiṇā //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 3, 8.2 aindrāgnaṃ dvādaśakapālam puroḍāśaṃ nirvapati tena yatheṣṭyaivaṃ yajate yatra vā indro vṛtram ahaṃs tad asya bhītasyendriyaṃ vīryam apacakrāma sa etena haviṣendriyaṃ vīryam punar ātmann adhatta tatho evaiṣa etena haviṣendriyaṃ vīryam ātman dhatte tejo vā agnir indriyaṃ vīryam
indra ubhe vīrye parigṛhya sūyā iti tasmād aindrāgno dvādaśakapālaḥ puroḍāśo bhavati tasyarṣabho 'naḍvān dakṣiṇā sa hi vahenāgneya āṇḍābhyām aindras tasmād ṛṣabho 'naḍvān dakṣiṇā //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 4, 11.2 āgneyo 'ṣṭākapālaḥ puroḍāśo bhavati vāruṇo yavamayaś carū raudro gāvedhukaś carur anaḍuhyai vahalāyā aindraṃ dadhi tenendraturīyeṇa yajata
indrāgnī u haivaitat samūdāte utpibante vā imāni dikṣu nāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsi hantaibhyo vajram praharāveti //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 4, 13.2 so 'gnereko bhāgo 'tha yad vāruṇo yavamayaś carur bhavati yo vai varuṇaḥ so 'gniḥ so 'gner dvitīyo bhāgo 'tha yadraudro gāvedhukaścarurbhavati yo vai rudraḥ so 'gniḥ so 'gnes tṛtīyo bhāgo 'tha yad gāvedhuko bhavati vāstavyo vā eṣa devo vāstavyā gavedhukās tasmād gāvedhuko bhavaty atha yad anaḍuhyai vahalāyā aindraṃ dadhi bhavati sa
indrasya caturtho bhāgo yad vai caturthaṃ tat turīyaṃ tasmād indraturīyaṃ nāma tasyaiṣaivānaḍuhī vahalā dakṣiṇā sā hi vahenāgneyy agnidagdham iva hyasyai vaham bhavaty atha yat strī satī vahaty adharmeṇa tad asyai vāruṇaṃ rūpam atha yad gaustena raudry atha yad asyā aindraṃ dadhi tenaindryeṣā hi vā etat sarvaṃ vyaśnute tasmādeṣaivānaḍuhī vahalā dakṣiṇā //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 5, 3.2 carur
bhavatīndro vai yajamāno vaiṣṇavāḥ puruṣās tad asmā agnir dātā puruṣān dadāti tair evaitat saṃspṛśate tān ātman kurute //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 5, 7.2 carur
bhavatīndro vai yajamānaḥ pauṣṇāḥ paśavaḥ sa yān evāsmā agnirdātā paśūn dadāti tair evaitat saṃspṛśate tānātmankurute //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 5, 11.2 carur
bhavatīndro vai yajamāno varcaḥ somaḥ sa yadevāsmā agnirdātā varco dadāti tenaivaitat saṃspṛśate tad ātman kurute //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 1, 3.2 sūyamānasya gṛha aindramekādaśakapālam puroḍāśaṃ nirvapati kṣatraṃ vā
indraḥ kṣatraṃ sūyamānas tasmādaindro bhavati tasyarṣabho dakṣiṇā sa hyaindro yadṛṣabhaḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 3, 6.2 hāyanānāṃ caruṃ nirvapati
tadenamindra eva jyeṣṭho jyaiṣṭhyamabhi pariṇayatyatha yaddhāyanānām bhavaty atiṣṭhā vā etā oṣadhayo yaddhāyanā atiṣṭho vā indrastasmāddhāyanānām bhavati //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 3, 6.2 hāyanānāṃ caruṃ nirvapati tadenamindra eva jyeṣṭho jyaiṣṭhyamabhi pariṇayatyatha yaddhāyanānām bhavaty atiṣṭhā vā etā oṣadhayo yaddhāyanā atiṣṭho vā
indrastasmāddhāyanānām bhavati //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 3, 11.2 savitā tvā savānāṃ suvatāmagnirgṛhapatīnāṃ somo vanaspatīnāṃ bṛhaspatirvāca
indro jyaiṣṭhyāya rudraḥ paśubhyo mitraḥ satyo varuṇo dharmapatīnām //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 3, 12.2 asapatnaṃ suvadhvamitīmaṃ devā abhrātṛvyaṃ suvadhvamityevaitadāha mahate kṣatrāya mahate jyaiṣṭhyāyeti nātra tirohitamivāsti mahate jānarājyāyeti mahate janānāṃ rājyāyety evaitad
āhendrasyendriyāyeti vīryāyety evaitadāha yadāhendrasyendriyāyetīmamamuṣyai putramamuṣyai putramiti tadyadevāsya janma tata evaitadāhāsyai viśa iti yasyai viśo rājā bhavatyeṣa vo 'mī rājā somo 'smākam brāhmaṇānāṃ rājeti tadasmā idaṃ sarvamādyaṃ karoti brāhmaṇam evāpoddharati tasmād brāhmaṇo 'nādyaḥ somarājā hi bhavati //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 3, 12.2 asapatnaṃ suvadhvamitīmaṃ devā abhrātṛvyaṃ suvadhvamityevaitadāha mahate kṣatrāya mahate jyaiṣṭhyāyeti nātra tirohitamivāsti mahate jānarājyāyeti mahate janānāṃ rājyāyety evaitad āhendrasyendriyāyeti vīryāyety evaitadāha
yadāhendrasyendriyāyetīmamamuṣyai putramamuṣyai putramiti tadyadevāsya janma tata evaitadāhāsyai viśa iti yasyai viśo rājā bhavatyeṣa vo 'mī rājā somo 'smākam brāhmaṇānāṃ rājeti tadasmā idaṃ sarvamādyaṃ karoti brāhmaṇam evāpoddharati tasmād brāhmaṇo 'nādyaḥ somarājā hi bhavati //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 4, 3.2 apo devā madhumatīr agṛbhṇann ity apo devā rasavatīragṛhṇann ityevaitad āhorjasvatī rājasvaścitānā iti rasavatīrityevaitadāha yadāhorjasvatīriti rājasvaścitānā iti yāḥ prajñātā rājasva ityevaitadāha yābhirmitrāvaruṇāvabhyaṣiñcann ity etābhirhi mitrāvaruṇāvabhyaṣiñcanyābhir
indram anayannatyarātīrityetābhirhīndraṃ nāṣṭrārakṣāṃsyatyanayaṃstābhirabhiṣiñcati vāgvai sarasvatī vācaivainametadabhiṣiñcaty etā vā ekā āpastā evaitat saṃbharati //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 4, 3.2 apo devā madhumatīr agṛbhṇann ity apo devā rasavatīragṛhṇann ityevaitad āhorjasvatī rājasvaścitānā iti rasavatīrityevaitadāha yadāhorjasvatīriti rājasvaścitānā iti yāḥ prajñātā rājasva ityevaitadāha yābhirmitrāvaruṇāvabhyaṣiñcann ity etābhirhi mitrāvaruṇāvabhyaṣiñcanyābhir indram
anayannatyarātīrityetābhirhīndraṃ nāṣṭrārakṣāṃsyatyanayaṃstābhirabhiṣiñcati vāgvai sarasvatī vācaivainametadabhiṣiñcaty etā vā ekā āpastā evaitat saṃbharati //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 5, 2.2 eṣa vā
indrasya niṣkevalyo graho yanmāhendro 'pyasyaitanniṣkevalyameva stotraṃ niṣkevalyaṃ śastramindro vai yajamānastadenaṃ sva evāyatane 'bhiṣiñcati tasmādagṛhīte māhendre //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 5, 2.2 eṣa vā indrasya niṣkevalyo graho yanmāhendro 'pyasyaitanniṣkevalyameva stotraṃ niṣkevalyaṃ
śastramindro vai yajamānastadenaṃ sva evāyatane 'bhiṣiñcati tasmādagṛhīte māhendre //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 5, 3.2 śārdūlacarmopastṛṇāti somasya tviṣirasīti yatra vai soma
indramatyapavata sa yattataḥ śārdūlaḥ samabhavattena somasya tviṣistasmādāha somasya tviṣirasīti taveva me tviṣirbhūyāditi śārdūlatviṣimevāsminnetaddadhāti tasmādāha taveva me tviṣirbhūyāditi //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 5, 7.2 bṛhaspatisteṣāmuttamo bhavatyatha yānyupariṣṭādabhiṣekasya
juhotīndrasteṣām prathamo bhavati brahma vai bṛhaspatirindriyaṃ vīryamindra etābhyāmevainam etad vīryābhyāmubhayataḥ paribṛṃhati //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 5, 7.2 bṛhaspatisteṣāmuttamo bhavatyatha yānyupariṣṭādabhiṣekasya juhotīndrasteṣām prathamo bhavati brahma vai bṛhaspatirindriyaṃ
vīryamindra etābhyāmevainam etad vīryābhyāmubhayataḥ paribṛṃhati //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 5, 9.2 yānyupariṣṭādabhiṣekasya
juhotīndrāya svāheti vīryaṃ vā indro vīryeṇaivainametadabhiṣiñcati ghoṣāya svāheti vīryaṃ vai ghoṣo vīryeṇaivainametadabhiṣiñcati ślokāya svāheti vīryaṃ vai śloko vīryeṇaivainametadabhiṣiñcatyaṃśāya svāheti vīryaṃ vā aṃśo vīryeṇaivainametadabhiṣiñcati bhagāya svāheti vīryaṃ vai bhago vīryeṇaivainametad abhiṣiñcaty aryamṇe svāheti tadenamasya sarvasyāryamaṇaṃ karotyetānyupariṣṭād abhiṣekasya juhoti tānyetāny ādityanāmānyācakṣate //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 5, 9.2 yānyupariṣṭādabhiṣekasya juhotīndrāya svāheti vīryaṃ vā
indro vīryeṇaivainametadabhiṣiñcati ghoṣāya svāheti vīryaṃ vai ghoṣo vīryeṇaivainametadabhiṣiñcati ślokāya svāheti vīryaṃ vai śloko vīryeṇaivainametadabhiṣiñcatyaṃśāya svāheti vīryaṃ vā aṃśo vīryeṇaivainametadabhiṣiñcati bhagāya svāheti vīryaṃ vai bhago vīryeṇaivainametad abhiṣiñcaty aryamṇe svāheti tadenamasya sarvasyāryamaṇaṃ karotyetānyupariṣṭād abhiṣekasya juhoti tānyetāny ādityanāmānyācakṣate //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 5, 14.2 tena vaiśyo 'bhiṣiñcati sa yadevādo 'śvatthe tiṣṭhata
indro maruta upāmantrayata tasmādāśvatthena vaiśyo 'bhiṣiñcatyetānyabhiṣecanīyāni pātrāṇi bhavanti //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 5, 27.2 indrasya vārtraghnamasīti vārtraghnaṃ vai dhanur indro vai yajamāno dvayena vā eṣa indro bhavati yacca kṣatriyo yad u ca yajamānastasmādāhendrasya vārtraghnamasīti //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 5, 27.2 indrasya vārtraghnamasīti vārtraghnaṃ vai dhanur
indro vai yajamāno dvayena vā eṣa indro bhavati yacca kṣatriyo yad u ca yajamānastasmādāhendrasya vārtraghnamasīti //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 5, 27.2 indrasya vārtraghnamasīti vārtraghnaṃ vai dhanur indro vai yajamāno dvayena vā eṣa
indro bhavati yacca kṣatriyo yad u ca yajamānastasmādāhendrasya vārtraghnamasīti //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 5, 27.2 indrasya vārtraghnamasīti vārtraghnaṃ vai dhanur indro vai yajamāno dvayena vā eṣa indro bhavati yacca kṣatriyo yad u ca
yajamānastasmādāhendrasya vārtraghnamasīti //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 5, 33.2 kṣatraṃ vā
indrastadenaṃ kṣatrāyāvedayati tadasmai savamanumanyate tenānumataḥ sūyate //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 1, 9.2 sīsaṃ nihitam bhavati tatpadā pratyasyati pratyastaṃ namuceḥ śira iti namucirha vai nāmāsura āsa
tamindro nivivyādha tasya padā śiro 'bhitaṣṭhau sa yadabhiṣṭhita udabādhata sa ucchvaṅkas tasya padā śiraḥ pracicheda tato rakṣaḥ samabhavat taddha smainamanubhāṣate kva gamiṣyasi kva me mokṣyasa iti //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 1, 11.2 somasya tviṣirasīti yatra vai soma
indramatyapavata sa yattataḥ śārdūlaḥ samabhavat tena somasya tviṣis tasmādāha somasya tviṣirasīti taveva me tviṣirbhūyāditi śārdūlatviṣimevāsminnetaddadhāti tasmādāha taveva me tviṣirbhūyāditi //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 2, 2.2 vīryeṇaitadāhāgnerbhrājaseti vīryeṇaivaitadāha sūryasya varcaseti
vīryeṇaivaitadāhendrasyendriyeṇeti vīryeṇaivaitadāha kṣatrāṇāṃ kṣatrapatiredhīti rājñāmadhirāja edhītyevaitadāhāti didyūnpāhītīṣavo vai didyava iṣuvadhamevainametad atinayati tasmādāhāti didyūnpāhīti //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 2, 3.2 asapatnaṃ suvadhvamitīmaṃ devā abhrātṛvyaṃ suvadhvamityevaitadāha mahate kṣatrāya mahate jyaiṣṭhyāyeti nātra tirohitamivāsti mahate jānarājyāyeti mahate janānām rājyāyety evaitad
āhendrasyendriyāyeti vīryāyetyevaitadāha yadāhendrasyendriyāyetīmamamuṣya putramamuṣyai putramiti tadyadevāsya janma tata evaitadāhāsyai viśa iti yasyai viśo rājā bhavatyeṣa vo 'mī rājā somo 'smākam brāhmaṇānāṃ rājeti tadasmā idaṃ sarvamādyaṃ karoti brāhmaṇam evāpoddharati tasmādbrāhmaṇo 'nādyaḥ somarājā hi bhavati //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 2, 3.2 asapatnaṃ suvadhvamitīmaṃ devā abhrātṛvyaṃ suvadhvamityevaitadāha mahate kṣatrāya mahate jyaiṣṭhyāyeti nātra tirohitamivāsti mahate jānarājyāyeti mahate janānām rājyāyety evaitad āhendrasyendriyāyeti vīryāyetyevaitadāha
yadāhendrasyendriyāyetīmamamuṣya putramamuṣyai putramiti tadyadevāsya janma tata evaitadāhāsyai viśa iti yasyai viśo rājā bhavatyeṣa vo 'mī rājā somo 'smākam brāhmaṇānāṃ rājeti tadasmā idaṃ sarvamādyaṃ karoti brāhmaṇam evāpoddharati tasmādbrāhmaṇo 'nādyaḥ somarājā hi bhavati //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 3, 4.2 indrasya vajro 'sīti vajro vai ratha indro vai yajamāno dvayena vā eṣa indro bhavati yacca kṣatriyo yad u ca yajamānas tasmādāhendrasya vajro 'sīti //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 3, 4.2 indrasya vajro 'sīti vajro vai ratha
indro vai yajamāno dvayena vā eṣa indro bhavati yacca kṣatriyo yad u ca yajamānas tasmādāhendrasya vajro 'sīti //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 3, 4.2 indrasya vajro 'sīti vajro vai ratha indro vai yajamāno dvayena vā eṣa
indro bhavati yacca kṣatriyo yad u ca yajamānas tasmādāhendrasya vajro 'sīti //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 3, 4.2 indrasya vajro 'sīti vajro vai ratha indro vai yajamāno dvayena vā eṣa indro bhavati yacca kṣatriyo yad u ca yajamānas
tasmādāhendrasya vajro 'sīti //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 3, 7.2 avyathāyai tvā svadhāyai tvetyanārtyai tvetyevaitadāha yadāhāvyathāyai tveti svadhāyai tveti rasāya tvetyevaitad āhāriṣṭo arjuna ityarjuno ha vai
nāmendro yadasya guhyaṃ nāma dvayena vā eṣa indro bhavati yacca kṣatriyo yad u ca yajamānas tasmādāhāriṣṭo arjuna iti //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 3, 7.2 avyathāyai tvā svadhāyai tvetyanārtyai tvetyevaitadāha yadāhāvyathāyai tveti svadhāyai tveti rasāya tvetyevaitad āhāriṣṭo arjuna ityarjuno ha vai nāmendro yadasya guhyaṃ nāma dvayena vā eṣa
indro bhavati yacca kṣatriyo yad u ca yajamānas tasmādāhāriṣṭo arjuna iti //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 3, 18.2 sa yadevaindraṃ rathasya tadevaitena prīṇāti savyaṣṭhā vā aindro rathasya savyaṣṭhāram evaitena prīṇātīndriyaṃ vai
vīryamindra indriyamevāsyaitadvīryaṃ rājyam abhivimucyate //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 3, 27.2 maitrāvaruṇī payasyā nihitā bhavati tāmasya bāhū
abhyupāvaharatīndrasya vāṃ vīryakṛto bāhū abhyupāvaharāmīti paśūnāṃ vā eṣa raso yatpayasyā tat paśūnām evāsyaitad rasam bāhū abhyupāvaharati tadyanmaitrāvaruṇī bhavati mitrāvaruṇā u hi bāhū tasmānmaitrāvaruṇī bhavati //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 4, 11.2 tvam brahmāsītītaraḥ
pratyāhendro 'si viśaujā iti vīryamevāsminn etad dadhātīndrameva viśaujasaṃ karoti //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 4, 11.2 tvam brahmāsītītaraḥ pratyāhendro 'si viśaujā iti vīryamevāsminn etad
dadhātīndrameva viśaujasaṃ karoti //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 4, 15.2 adhvaryurvā yo vāsya purohito
bhavatīndrasya vajro 'si tena me radhyeti vajro vai sphyaḥ sa etena vajreṇa brāhmaṇo rājānamātmano 'balīyāṃsaṃ kurute yo vai rājā brāhmaṇād abalīyān amitrebhyo vai sa balīyānbhavati tadamitrebhya evainametadbalīyāṃsaṃ karoti //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 4, 16.2 indrasya vajro 'si tena me radhyeti tena rājā rājabhrātaramātmano 'balīyāṃsaṃ kurute //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 4, 17.2 indrasya vajro 'si tena me radhyeti tena rājabhrātā sūtaṃ vā sthapatiṃ vātmano 'balīyāṃsaṃ kurute //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 4, 18.2 indrasya vajro 'si tena me radhyeti tena sūto vā sthapatirvā grāmaṇyamātmano 'balīyāṃsaṃ kurute //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 4, 19.2 indrasya vajro 'si tena me radhyeti tena grāmaṇīḥ sajātamātmano 'balīyāṃsaṃ kurute tadyadevaṃ samprayacchante net pāpavasyasam asad yathāpūrvamasaditi tasmādevaṃ samprayacchante //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 5, 2.2 savitrā prasavitrā sarasvatyā vācā tvaṣṭrā rūpaiḥ pūṣṇā
paśubhirindreṇāsme bṛhaspatinā brahmaṇā varuṇenaujasāgninā tejasā somena rājñā viṣṇunaiva daśamyā devatayānvavindat //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 5, 10.2 indriyaṃ vai
vīryamindra indriyeṇaiva tadvīryeṇa varuṇo 'nusamasarpat tatho evaiṣa etadindriyeṇaiva vīryeṇānusaṃsarpati tatraikam puṇḍarīkam prayacchati //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 4, 1.2 śyetāviva hyaśvināvavirmalhā sārasvatī
bhavatyṛṣabhamindrāya sutrāmṇa ālabhate durvedā evaṃsamṛddhāḥ paśavo yadyevaṃsamṛddhānna vindedapyajānevālabheraṃste hi suśrapatarā bhavanti sa yadyajānālabheraṃllohita āśvino bhavati tadyadetayā yajate //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 4, 3.2 surāpāṇam ekam anyasmā aśanāyaikaṃ
tamindro didveṣa tasya tāni śīrṣāṇi pracicheda //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 4, 17.1 atha yadaindro bhavati
indro vai yajñasya devatā tayaivainametadbhiṣajyati tasmādaindro bhavati //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 4, 20.2 parisrutaṃ saṃdadhāty aśvibhyām pacyasva sarasvatyai
pacyasvendrāya sutrāmṇe pacyasveti sā yadā parisrud bhavaty athainayā pracarati //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 4, 22.2 pūtāsaditi vāyuḥ pūtaḥ pavitreṇa pratyaṅ somo atisrutaḥ
indrasya yujyaḥ sakheti tat kuvalasaktūn karkandhusaktūn badarasaktūn ity āvapaty etadvai tataḥ samabhavad yat trir niraṣṭhīvat tenaivainam etat samardhayati kṛtsnaṃ karoti tasmādetānāvapati //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 4, 24.2 kuvidaṅga yavamanto yavaṃ cidyathā dāntyanupūrvaṃ viyūya ihehaiṣāṃ kṛṇuhi bhojanāni ye barhiṣo namauktiṃ yajanti upayāmagṛhīto 'sy aśvibhyāṃ tvā sarasvatyai
tvendrāya tvā sutrāmṇa iti yady u trīn gṛhṇīyād etayaiva gṛhṇīyād upayāmais tu tarhi nānā gṛhṇīyād athāhāśvibhyām sarasvatyā indrāya sutrāmṇe 'nubrūhīti //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 4, 24.2 kuvidaṅga yavamanto yavaṃ cidyathā dāntyanupūrvaṃ viyūya ihehaiṣāṃ kṛṇuhi bhojanāni ye barhiṣo namauktiṃ yajanti upayāmagṛhīto 'sy aśvibhyāṃ tvā sarasvatyai tvendrāya tvā sutrāmṇa iti yady u trīn gṛhṇīyād etayaiva gṛhṇīyād upayāmais tu tarhi nānā gṛhṇīyād athāhāśvibhyām sarasvatyā
indrāya sutrāmṇe 'nubrūhīti //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 4, 25.2 yuvaṃ surāmam aśvinā namucāvāsure sacā vipipānā śubhaspatī
indraṃ karmasv āvatam ity āśrāvyāhāśvinau sarasvatīmindraṃ sutrāmāṇaṃ yajeti //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 4, 25.2 yuvaṃ surāmam aśvinā namucāvāsure sacā vipipānā śubhaspatī indraṃ karmasv āvatam ity āśrāvyāhāśvinau
sarasvatīmindraṃ sutrāmāṇaṃ yajeti //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 4, 28.2 uparyuparyāhavanīyaṃ dhārayanti sā yā pariśiṣṭā parisrudbhavati tāmāsiñcati tāṃ vikṣarantīmupatiṣṭhate pitṝṇāṃ somavatāṃ tisṛbhirṛgbhiḥ pitṝṇām barhiṣadāṃ tisṛbhirṛgbhiḥ pitṝṇām agniṣvāttānāṃ tisṛbhir ṛgbhis tad yad evam upatiṣṭhate yatra vai soma
indramatyapavata sa yat pitṝn agacchat trayā vai pitaras tenaivainam etat samardhayati kṛtsnaṃ karoti tasmād evamupatiṣṭhate //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 4, 32.2 indro vai yajñasya devatā sā yaiva yajñasya devatā tayaivaitadbhiṣajyati tasmādaindro bhavati //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 5, 1.2 tadyadetayā yajate vṛtre ha vā idamagre sarvam āsa yad ṛco yad yajūṃṣi yat sāmāni tasmā
indro vajram prājihīrṣat //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 5, 2.2 vṛtrāya vai vajram prahariṣyāmy anu mā tiṣṭhasveti tatheti ha viṣṇur uvācānu tvā sthāsye prahareti tasmā
indro vajramudyayāma sa udyatādvajrādvṛtro bibhayāṃcakāra //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 5, 14.2 etayā vai bhadrasenam ājātaśatravam āruṇirabhicacāra kṣipraṃ kilāstṛṇuteti ha smāha yājñavalkyo 'pi ha vā
enayendro vṛtrasyāsthānamachinad api ha vā enayāsthānaṃ chinatti ya enayābhicarati tasmād u hainayāpyabhicaret //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 1, 2.2 eṣa
evendras tān eṣa prāṇān madhyata indriyeṇainddha yad ainddha tasmād indha indho ha vai tam indra ityācakṣate parokṣaṃ parokṣakāmā hi devās ta iddhāḥ sapta nānā puruṣānasṛjanta //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 1, 2.2 eṣa evendras tān eṣa prāṇān madhyata indriyeṇainddha yad ainddha tasmād indha indho ha vai tam
indra ityācakṣate parokṣaṃ parokṣakāmā hi devās ta iddhāḥ sapta nānā puruṣānasṛjanta //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 28.2 tayā devatayeti vāgvai sā devatāṅgirasvad iti prāṇo vā aṅgirā dhruvā sīdeti sthirā sīdety etad atho pratiṣṭhitā sīdeti vācā caivainam etat prāṇena ca cinoti vāgvā agniḥ prāṇa
indra aindrāgno 'gnir yāvānagnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainametaccinotīndrāgnī vai sarve devāḥ sarvadevatyo 'gnir yāvān agnir yāvaty asya mātrā tāvataivainam etaccinoti //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 28.2 tayā devatayeti vāgvai sā devatāṅgirasvad iti prāṇo vā aṅgirā dhruvā sīdeti sthirā sīdety etad atho pratiṣṭhitā sīdeti vācā caivainam etat prāṇena ca cinoti vāgvā agniḥ prāṇa indra aindrāgno 'gnir yāvānagnir yāvatyasya mātrā
tāvataivainametaccinotīndrāgnī vai sarve devāḥ sarvadevatyo 'gnir yāvān agnir yāvaty asya mātrā tāvataivainam etaccinoti //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 19.2 atha paśumālabheta paurṇamāsena vā
indro vṛtram pāpmānaṃ hatvāpahatapāpmaitat karmārabhata tathaivaitad yajamānaḥ paurṇamāsenaiva vṛtram pāpmānaṃ hatvāpahatapāpmaitat karmārabhate //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 3, 3.2 cetayadhvameveti citimicchateti vāva tadabruvann ita ūrdhvam icchateti teṣāṃ
cetayamānānāmindrāgnī ca viśvakarmā cāntarikṣaṃ dvitīyāṃ svayam ātṛṇṇāṃ citim apaśyaṃs tasmāt tām indrāgnibhyāṃ ca viśvakarmaṇā copadadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 3, 3.2 cetayadhvameveti citimicchateti vāva tadabruvann ita ūrdhvam icchateti teṣāṃ cetayamānānāmindrāgnī ca viśvakarmā cāntarikṣaṃ dvitīyāṃ svayam ātṛṇṇāṃ citim apaśyaṃs tasmāt tām
indrāgnibhyāṃ ca viśvakarmaṇā copadadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 3, 10.2 prajāpatireva tasyā ārṣeyaṃ devā dvitīyāṃ citim apaśyan devā eva tasyā ārṣeyam
indrāgnī ca viśvakarmā ca tṛtīyāṃ citim apaśyaṃs ta eva tasyā ārṣeyam ṛṣayaścaturthīṃ citim apaśyann ṛṣaya eva tasyā ārṣeyam parameṣṭhī pañcamīṃ citimapaśyat parameṣṭhyeva tasyā ārṣeyaṃ sa yo haitadevaṃ citīnām ārṣeyaṃ vedārṣeyavatyo hāsya bandhumatyaścitayo bhavanti //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 2, 4.2 yoge yoge tavastaraṃ vāje vāje havāmaha ity annaṃ vai vājaḥ karmaṇi karmaṇi tavastaramanne 'nne havāmaha ityetat sakhāya
indramūtaya itīndriyavantamūtaya ityetat tad aje vīryaṃ dadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 21.2 dvipādyajamāno yajamāno 'gnir yāvānagniryāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainam etad reto bhūtaṃ siñcaty āgneyībhyām agnimevaitadreto bhūtaṃ siñcati te yad āgneyyau tenāgnir atha yattriṣṭubhau
tenendra aindrāgno 'gnir yāvān agniryāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainametadreto bhūtaṃ siñcatīndrāgnī vai sarve devāḥ sarvadevatyo 'gnir yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainam etad reto bhūtaṃ siñcati //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 21.2 dvipādyajamāno yajamāno 'gnir yāvānagniryāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainam etad reto bhūtaṃ siñcaty āgneyībhyām agnimevaitadreto bhūtaṃ siñcati te yad āgneyyau tenāgnir atha yattriṣṭubhau tenendra aindrāgno 'gnir yāvān agniryāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainametadreto bhūtaṃ
siñcatīndrāgnī vai sarve devāḥ sarvadevatyo 'gnir yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainam etad reto bhūtaṃ siñcati //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 3, 10.2 gāyatreṇa chandasāṅgirasvadrudrāstvā dhūpayantu traiṣṭubhena chandasāṅgirasvadādityās tvā dhūpayantu jāgatena chandasāṅgirasvadviśve tvā devā vaiśvānarā dhūpayantvānuṣṭubhena
chandasāṅgirasvadindras tvā dhūpayatu varuṇastvā dhūpayatu viṣṇustvā dhūpayatv ityetābhir evainām etad devatābhirdhūpayati //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 2, 7.2 dvipād yajamāno yajamāno 'gnir yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainām etat pravṛṇakti gāyatryā ca triṣṭubhā ca prāṇo gāyatryātmā triṣṭub etāvān vai paśur yāvān prāṇaś cātmā ca tad yāvān paśus tāvataivainām etat pravṛṇakty atho agnir vai
gāyatrīndras triṣṭub aindrāgno 'gnir yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainām etat pravṛṇaktīndrāgnī vai sarve devāḥ sarvadevatyo 'gnir yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainām etat pravṛṇakti tayoḥ sapta padāni saptacitiko 'gniḥ saptartavaḥ saṃvatsaraḥ saṃvatsaro 'gnir yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvat tad bhavati //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 2, 7.2 dvipād yajamāno yajamāno 'gnir yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainām etat pravṛṇakti gāyatryā ca triṣṭubhā ca prāṇo gāyatryātmā triṣṭub etāvān vai paśur yāvān prāṇaś cātmā ca tad yāvān paśus tāvataivainām etat pravṛṇakty atho agnir vai gāyatrīndras triṣṭub aindrāgno 'gnir yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainām etat
pravṛṇaktīndrāgnī vai sarve devāḥ sarvadevatyo 'gnir yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainām etat pravṛṇakti tayoḥ sapta padāni saptacitiko 'gniḥ saptartavaḥ saṃvatsaraḥ saṃvatsaro 'gnir yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvat tad bhavati //
ŚBM, 13, 1, 2, 6.2 indrāgnī vai devānām ojasvitamā oja evāsmindadhāti tasmādaśvaḥ paśūnām ojasvitamaḥ //
ŚBM, 13, 1, 3, 3.2 agnaya evainaṃ juhoti somāya svāheti somāyaivainaṃ juhoty apāṃ modāya svāhety adbhya evainaṃ juhoti savitre svāheti savitra evainaṃ juhoti vāyave svāheti vāyava evainaṃ juhoti viṣṇave svāheti viṣṇava evainaṃ
juhotīndrāya svāhetīndrāyaivainaṃ juhoti bṛhaspataye svāheti bṛhaspataya evainaṃ juhoti mitrāya svāheti mitrāyaivainaṃ juhoti varuṇāya svāheti varuṇāyaivainaṃ juhoty etāvanto vai sarve devās tebhya evainaṃ juhoti parācīr juhoti parāṅ iva vai svargo lokaḥ svargasya lokasyābhijityai //
ŚBM, 13, 1, 3, 3.2 agnaya evainaṃ juhoti somāya svāheti somāyaivainaṃ juhoty apāṃ modāya svāhety adbhya evainaṃ juhoti savitre svāheti savitra evainaṃ juhoti vāyave svāheti vāyava evainaṃ juhoti viṣṇave svāheti viṣṇava evainaṃ juhotīndrāya
svāhetīndrāyaivainaṃ juhoti bṛhaspataye svāheti bṛhaspataya evainaṃ juhoti mitrāya svāheti mitrāyaivainaṃ juhoti varuṇāya svāheti varuṇāyaivainaṃ juhoty etāvanto vai sarve devās tebhya evainaṃ juhoti parācīr juhoti parāṅ iva vai svargo lokaḥ svargasya lokasyābhijityai //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 2, 9.0 vāyavyaṃ śvetam pucche utsedhameva taṃ kurute tasmādutsedham prajā
bhaye'bhisaṃśrayantīndrāya svapasyāya vehatam yajñasya sendratāyai vaiṣṇavo vāmano yajño vai viṣṇur yajña evāntataḥ pratitiṣṭhati //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 2, 9.0 vāyavyaṃ śvetam pucche utsedhameva taṃ kurute tasmādutsedham prajā bhaye'bhisaṃśrayantīndrāya svapasyāya vehatam yajñasya
sendratāyai vaiṣṇavo vāmano yajño vai viṣṇur yajña evāntataḥ pratitiṣṭhati //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 2, 13.0 tasyai saptadaśaiva sāmidhenyo bhavanti rayimantāvājyabhāgau vīryaṃ vai rayivīryasyāptyai vīryasyāvaruddhyā ā viśvadevaṃ satpatiṃ na pramiye savitur daivyasya tad ity upāṃśu haviṣo yājyānuvākye nitye saṃyājye ned yajñapathād ayānīti kᄆpta eva yajñe 'ntataḥ pratitiṣṭhati triṣṭubhau bhavata
indre vai vīryaṃ triṣṭub indriyasyaiva vīryasyāvaruddhyai hiraṇyaṃ dakṣiṇā suvarṇaṃ śatamānaṃ tasyoktam brāhmaṇam //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 3, 14.0 atha daśame 'han evamevaitāsviṣṭiṣu saṃsthitāsv eṣaivāvṛd adhvaryav iti havai hotar ityevādhvaryur dharma
indro rājetyāha tasya devā viśas ta ima āsata iti śrotriyā apratigrāhakā upasametā bhavanti tānupadiśati sāmāni vedaḥ so 'yamiti sāmnāṃ daśatam brūyād evam evādhvaryuḥ saṃpreṣyati na prakramān juhotīti //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 1, 10.0 athāto niṣkevalyam mahānāmnyaḥ pṛṣṭham bhavanti sānurūpāḥ sapragāthāḥ śaṃsati sarve vai kāmā mahānāmnīṣu sarve kāmā aśvamedhe sarveṣāṃ kāmānām āptyā
indro madāya vāvṛdhe predam brahma vṛtratūryeṣv āvitheti paṅktīśca ṣaṭpadāśca śastvaikāhike nividaṃ dadhāti kᄆptam mādhyandinaṃ savanam //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 1, 11.0 athātas tṛtīyasavanam atichandā eva pratipad vaiśvadevasyābhi tyaṃ devaṃ savitāram oṇyoriti tasyā etadeva brāhmaṇaṃ yat pūrvasyā abhi tvā deva savitar ity anucaro 'bhivān abhibhūtyai rūpam ud u ṣya devaḥ savitā damūnā iti sāvitraṃ śastvaikāhike nividaṃ dadhāti mahī dyāvāpṛthivī iha jyeṣṭhe iti caturṛcaṃ dyāvāpṛthivīyaṃ śastvaikāhike nividaṃ dadhāty ṛbhur vibhvā vāja
indro no acchety ārbhavaṃ śastvaikāhike nividaṃ dadhāti ko nu vām mitrāvaruṇāvṛtāyann iti vaiśvadevaṃ śastvaikāhike nividaṃ dadhātīti vaiśvadevam //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 3, 2.0 aindrāgnasya vapāyāṃ hutāyām tadanvitarā juhuyuriti ha smāhatuḥ saumāpau
mānutantavyāvindrāgnī vai sarve devās tad evainān yathādevatam prīṇātīti //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 4, 9.0 trivṛdagniṣṭomaḥ pañcadaśa ukthyaḥ saptadaśaṃ tṛtīyamahaḥ sokthakam ekaviṃśaḥ ṣoḍaśī pañcadaśī rātris trivṛt sandhir ity eṣo 'nuṣṭupsampannas tena haitena dhvasā dvaitavana īje mātsyo rājā yatraitaddvaitavanaṃ saras tad etadgāthayābhigītaṃ caturdaśa dvaitavano rājā saṅgrāmajiddhayān
indrāya vṛtraghne 'badhnāt tasmād dvaitavanaṃ sara iti //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 4, 13.0 atha tṛtīyayā śakuntalā nāḍapityapsarā bharatam dadhe paraḥsahasrān
indrāyāśvān medhyān ya āharadvijitya pṛthivīṃ sarvāmiti //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 4, 18.0 atha tṛtīyayā sātrāsāhe yajamāne pāñcāle rājñi susraji
amādyadindraḥ somenātṛpyanbrāhmaṇā dhanair iti //
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 4, 2.0 adyā no deva savitar iti dve apehi manasaspata iti sūktam ṛtaṃ ca satyaṃ ceti sūktam ādityā ava hi khyateti sūktaśeṣa
indra śreṣṭhānīty ekā haṃsaḥ śuciṣad ity ekā namo mahadbhya ity ekā yata indra bhayāmaha ity ekādha svapnasyety ekā yo me rājann ity ekā mamāgne varca iti sūktaṃ svasti no mimītām iti ca pañca //
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 4, 2.0 adyā no deva savitar iti dve apehi manasaspata iti sūktam ṛtaṃ ca satyaṃ ceti sūktam ādityā ava hi khyateti sūktaśeṣa indra śreṣṭhānīty ekā haṃsaḥ śuciṣad ity ekā namo mahadbhya ity ekā yata
indra bhayāmaha ity ekādha svapnasyety ekā yo me rājann ity ekā mamāgne varca iti sūktaṃ svasti no mimītām iti ca pañca //
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 17, 9.0 pumāṃsau mitrāvaruṇau pumāṃsāv aśvināv ubhau pumān
indraś cāgniś ca pumāṃsaṃ vardhatāṃ mayi svāheti pūrvāṃ garbhakāmā //
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 24, 10.0 vāg devī manasā saṃvidānā prāṇena vatsena
sahendraproktā juṣatāṃ tvā saumanasāya devī mahī mandrā vāṇī vāṇīcī salilā svayaṃbhūr iti cānumantrayeta //
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 28, 15.0 yenāvapat savitā śmaśrv agre kṣureṇa rājño varuṇasya vidvān yena dhātā bṛhaspatir
indrasya cāvapacchiraḥ tena brahmāṇo vapatedam adyāyuṣmān dīrghāyur ayam astu vīro 'sāv iti keśāgrāṇi chinatti kuśataruṇaṃ ca //
ŚāṅkhGS, 2, 3, 1.0 bhagas te hastam agrabhīt savitā hastam agrabhīt pūṣā te hastam agrabhīt aryamā hastam agrabhīn mitras tvam asi dharmaṇāgnir ācāryas tavāsāvahaṃ cobhāv agna etaṃ te brahmacāriṇaṃ
paridadāmīndraitaṃ te brahmacāriṇaṃ paridadāmy ādityaitaṃ te brahmacāriṇaṃ paridadāmi viśve devā etaṃ vo brahmacāriṇaṃ paridadāmi dīrghāyutvāya suprajāstvāya suvīryāya rāyaspoṣāya sarveṣāṃ vedānām ādhipatyāya suślokyāya svastaye //
ŚāṅkhGS, 2, 12, 2.0 hutvācāryo 'thainaṃ yāsv eva devatāsu parītto bhavati tāsv evainaṃ pṛcchaty agnāv
indra āditye viśveṣu ca deveṣu caritaṃ te brahmacaryam //
ŚāṅkhGS, 2, 14, 4.0 agnaye svāhā somāya
svāhendrāgnibhyāṃ svāhā viṣṇave svāhā bharadvājadhanvantaraye svāhā viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ svāhā prajāpataye svāhāditaye svāhānumataye svāhāgnaye sviṣṭakṛte svāheti hutvaitāsāṃ devatānām //
ŚāṅkhGS, 2, 14, 7.0 nama
indrāyaindrebhyaś ca namo yamāya yāmyebhyaś ca namo varuṇāya vāruṇebhyaś ca namaḥ somāya saumyebhyaś ca namo bṛhaspataye bārhaspatyebhyaś ca //
ŚāṅkhGS, 3, 4, 10.0 indrasya gṛhāḥ śivā vasumanto varūthinas tān ahaṃ prapadye saha jāyayā saha prajayā saha paśubhiḥ saha rāyaspoṣeṇa saha yan me kiṃcāsti tena //
ŚāṅkhGS, 3, 8, 4.2 sa me jarāṃ rogam apanudya śarīrād amā ma edhi mā mṛdhā na
indreti hṛdayadeśam abhimṛśati //
ŚāṅkhGS, 5, 3, 3.0 viṣṇave
svāhendrāgnibhyāṃ svāhā viśvakarmaṇe svāheti yān vo nara iti pratyṛcaṃ juhuyāt //
ŚāṅkhGS, 6, 1, 1.0 athāto brahmāṇaṃ brahmaṛṣiṃ brahmayonim
indraṃ prajāpatiṃ vasiṣṭhaṃ vāmadevaṃ kaholaṃ kauṣītakiṃ mahākauṣītakiṃ suyajñaṃ śāṅkhāyanam āśvalāyanam aitareyaṃ mahaitareyaṃ kātyāyanaṃ śāṭyāyanaṃ śākalyaṃ babhruṃ bābhravyaṃ maṇḍuṃ māṇḍavyaṃ sarvān eva pūrvācāryān namasya svādhyāyāraṇyakasya niyamān udāhariṣyāmaḥ //
ŚāṅkhGS, 6, 5, 6.0 apa prāca iti sūktam
indraś ca mṛᄆayāti na iti dve yata indra bhayāmaha ity ekā śāsa itthā mahān asīti prācīṃ svastidā iti dakṣiṇāṃ dakṣiṇāvṛto vi rakṣa iti pratīcīṃ vi na indrety udīcīṃ savyāvṛto 'pendreti dakṣiṇāvṛto divam udīkṣante //
ŚāṅkhGS, 6, 5, 6.0 apa prāca iti sūktam indraś ca mṛᄆayāti na iti dve yata
indra bhayāmaha ity ekā śāsa itthā mahān asīti prācīṃ svastidā iti dakṣiṇāṃ dakṣiṇāvṛto vi rakṣa iti pratīcīṃ vi na indrety udīcīṃ savyāvṛto 'pendreti dakṣiṇāvṛto divam udīkṣante //
ŚāṅkhGS, 6, 5, 6.0 apa prāca iti sūktam indraś ca mṛᄆayāti na iti dve yata indra bhayāmaha ity ekā śāsa itthā mahān asīti prācīṃ svastidā iti dakṣiṇāṃ dakṣiṇāvṛto vi rakṣa iti pratīcīṃ vi na
indrety udīcīṃ savyāvṛto 'pendreti dakṣiṇāvṛto divam udīkṣante //
ŚāṅkhGS, 6, 5, 6.0 apa prāca iti sūktam indraś ca mṛᄆayāti na iti dve yata indra bhayāmaha ity ekā śāsa itthā mahān asīti prācīṃ svastidā iti dakṣiṇāṃ dakṣiṇāvṛto vi rakṣa iti pratīcīṃ vi na indrety udīcīṃ savyāvṛto
'pendreti dakṣiṇāvṛto divam udīkṣante //
Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka
ŚāṅkhĀ, 1, 1, 5.0 tasmād enat parasmai na śaṃsen ned
indrasyātmānaṃ parasmin dadhānīti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 1, 3, 5.0 asat su me jaritaḥ sābhivega iti vāsukraṃ pūrvaṃ śastvā mahān
indro nṛvad ā carṣaṇiprā ityetasmiṃstraiṣṭubhe nividaṃ dadhāti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 1, 6, 1.0 viśvāmitro ha vā
indrasya priyaṃ dhāmopajagāma śastreṇa ca vratacaryayā //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 1, 6, 12.0 taṃ
hendra uvācaitad vā aham asmi yad etad avocaṃ yad vā ṛṣe 'to bhūyo 'tapās tadeva tat syād yad aham iti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 2, 8, 1.0 mahān
indro ya ojasetyetayā gāyatrīm aśītiṃ pratipadyate stomair vatsasya vāvṛdha iti mahadvatyā vṛdhavatyā //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 2, 9, 1.0 yā
indra bhuja ābhara ityetayā bārhatīm aśītiṃ pratipadyate stotāram in maghavann asya vardhayeti mahadvatyā vṛdhavatyā //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 2, 10, 1.0 indraḥ suteṣu someṣvityetayauṣṇihīm aśītiṃ pratipadyate vide vṛdhasya dakṣaso mahān hi ṣa iti vṛdhavatyā mahadvatyā //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 2, 16, 2.0 indrasyaivaitacchando yat triṣṭup tad enaṃ svena chandasā samardhayati //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 2, 16, 4.0 sajanīyaṃ cādhvaryavo
bharatendrāya somam iti ca tāḥ saptaviṃśatir ṛco bhavanti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 3, 3, 7.0 tasya vā etasya brahmalokasyāro hradaḥ muhūrtā yaṣṭihāḥ vijarā nadī ilyo vṛkṣaḥ sālajyaṃ saṃsthānam aparājitam āyatanam
indraprajāpatī dvāragopau vibhu pramitam vicakṣaṇāsandī amitaujāḥ paryaṅkaḥ priyā ca mānasī pratirūpā ca cākṣuṣī puṣpāṇyādāyāvayato vai ca jagāni ambāś cāmbāyavīś cāpsarasaḥ ambayā nadyaḥ //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 5, 1, 1.0 pratardano ha vai daivodāsir
indrasya priyaṃ dhāmopajagāma yuddhena ca pauruṣeṇa ca //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 6, 2, 1.0 āditye bṛhat candramasyannam vidyuti satyam stanayitnau śabdaḥ
vāyāvindro vaikuṇṭhaḥ ākāśe pūrṇam agnau viṣāsahiḥ apsu tejaḥ //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 6, 20, 13.0 sa yāvaddha vā
indra etam ātmānaṃ na vijajñe tāvad enam asurā abhibabhūvuḥ //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 11, 1, 2.0 tasminn etā devatā āveśayad vācy agniṃ prāṇe vāyuṃ apāne vidyuta udāne parjanyaṃ cakṣuṣy ādityaṃ manasi candramasaṃ śrotre diśaḥ śarīre pṛthivīṃ retasy apo bala
indraṃ manyāv īśānaṃ mūrdhany ākāśaṃ ātmani brahma //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 11, 6, 9.0 bale ma
indraḥ pratiṣṭhitā balaṃ hṛdaye hṛdayam ātmani tat satyaṃ devānāṃ māham akāmo mariṣyāmy annavān annādo bhūyāsaṃ svāhā //
Ṛgveda
ṚV, 1, 29, 1.2 ā tū na
indra śaṃsaya goṣv aśveṣu śubhriṣu sahasreṣu tuvīmagha //
ṚV, 1, 29, 2.2 ā tū na
indra śaṃsaya goṣv aśveṣu śubhriṣu sahasreṣu tuvīmagha //
ṚV, 1, 29, 3.2 ā tū na
indra śaṃsaya goṣv aśveṣu śubhriṣu sahasreṣu tuvīmagha //
ṚV, 1, 29, 4.2 ā tū na
indra śaṃsaya goṣv aśveṣu śubhriṣu sahasreṣu tuvīmagha //
ṚV, 1, 29, 5.2 ā tū na
indra śaṃsaya goṣv aśveṣu śubhriṣu sahasreṣu tuvīmagha //
ṚV, 1, 29, 6.2 ā tū na
indra śaṃsaya goṣv aśveṣu śubhriṣu sahasreṣu tuvīmagha //
ṚV, 1, 29, 7.2 ā tū na
indra śaṃsaya goṣv aśveṣu śubhriṣu sahasreṣu tuvīmagha //
ṚV, 1, 30, 16.1 śaśvad
indraḥ popruthadbhir jigāya nānadadbhiḥ śāśvasadbhir dhanāni /
ṚV, 1, 32, 1.1 indrasya nu vīryāṇi pra vocaṃ yāni cakāra prathamāni vajrī /
ṚV, 1, 32, 4.1 yad
indrāhan prathamajām ahīnām ān māyinām amināḥ prota māyāḥ /
ṚV, 1, 32, 5.1 ahan vṛtraṃ vṛtrataraṃ vyaṃsam
indro vajreṇa mahatā vadhena /
ṚV, 1, 32, 6.2 nātārīd asya samṛtiṃ vadhānāṃ saṃ rujānāḥ pipiṣa
indraśatruḥ //
ṚV, 1, 32, 7.1 apād ahasto apṛtanyad
indram āsya vajram adhi sānau jaghāna /
ṚV, 1, 32, 9.1 nīcāvayā abhavad
vṛtraputrendro asyā ava vadhar jabhāra /
ṚV, 1, 32, 10.2 vṛtrasya niṇyaṃ vi caranty āpo dīrghaṃ tama āśayad
indraśatruḥ //
ṚV, 1, 32, 12.1 aśvyo vāro abhavas tad
indra sṛke yat tvā pratyahan deva ekaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 32, 13.2 indraś ca yad yuyudhāte ahiś cotāparībhyo maghavā vi jigye //
ṚV, 1, 32, 14.1 aher yātāraṃ kam apaśya
indra hṛdi yat te jaghnuṣo bhīr agacchat /
ṚV, 1, 33, 1.1 etāyāmopa gavyanta
indram asmākaṃ su pramatiṃ vāvṛdhāti /
ṚV, 1, 33, 2.2 indraṃ namasyann upamebhir arkair ya stotṛbhyo havyo asti yāman //
ṚV, 1, 33, 3.2 coṣkūyamāṇa
indra bhūri vāmam mā paṇir bhūr asmad adhi pravṛddha //
ṚV, 1, 33, 4.1 vadhīr hi dasyuṃ dhaninaṃ ghanena ekaś carann upaśākebhir
indra /
ṚV, 1, 33, 5.1 parā cicchīrṣā vavṛjus ta
indrāyajvāno yajvabhi spardhamānāḥ /
ṚV, 1, 33, 6.2 vṛṣāyudho na vadhrayo niraṣṭāḥ pravadbhir
indrāc citayanta āyan //
ṚV, 1, 33, 7.1 tvam etān rudato jakṣataś cāyodhayo rajasa
indra pāre /
ṚV, 1, 33, 8.2 na hinvānāsas titirus ta
indram pari spaśo adadhāt sūryeṇa //
ṚV, 1, 33, 9.1 pari yad
indra rodasī ubhe abubhojīr mahinā viśvataḥ sīm /
ṚV, 1, 33, 9.2 amanyamānāṁ abhi manyamānair nir brahmabhir adhamo dasyum
indra //
ṚV, 1, 33, 10.2 yujaṃ vajraṃ vṛṣabhaś cakra
indro nir jyotiṣā tamaso gā adukṣat //
ṚV, 1, 33, 11.2 sadhrīcīnena manasā tam
indra ojiṣṭhena hanmanāhann abhi dyūn //
ṚV, 1, 33, 12.1 ny āvidhyad ilībiśasya dṛḍhā vi śṛṅgiṇam abhinacchuṣṇam
indraḥ /
ṚV, 1, 33, 13.2 saṃ vajreṇāsṛjad vṛtram
indraḥ pra svām matim atiracchāśadānaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 33, 14.1 āvaḥ kutsam
indra yasmiñcākan prāvo yudhyantaṃ vṛṣabhaṃ daśadyum /
ṚV, 1, 40, 1.2 upa pra yantu marutaḥ sudānava
indra prāśūr bhavā sacā //
ṚV, 1, 40, 5.2 yasminn
indro varuṇo mitro aryamā devā okāṃsi cakrire //
ṚV, 1, 51, 1.1 abhi tyam meṣam puruhūtam ṛgmiyam
indraṃ gīrbhir madatā vasvo arṇavam /
ṚV, 1, 51, 2.2 indraṃ dakṣāsa ṛbhavo madacyutaṃ śatakratuṃ javanī sūnṛtāruhat //
ṚV, 1, 51, 4.2 vṛtraṃ yad
indra śavasāvadhīr ahim ād it sūryaṃ divy ārohayo dṛśe //
ṚV, 1, 51, 9.1 anuvratāya randhayann apavratān ābhūbhir
indraḥ śnathayann anābhuvaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 51, 11.1 mandiṣṭa yad uśane kāvye sacāṁ
indro vaṅkū vaṅkutarādhi tiṣṭhati /
ṚV, 1, 51, 12.2 indra yathā sutasomeṣu cākano 'narvāṇaṃ ślokam ā rohase divi //
ṚV, 1, 51, 13.1 adadā arbhām mahate vacasyave kakṣīvate vṛcayām
indra sunvate /
ṚV, 1, 51, 14.2 aśvayur gavyū rathayur vasūyur
indra id rāyaḥ kṣayati prayantā //
ṚV, 1, 51, 15.2 asminn
indra vṛjane sarvavīrāḥ smat sūribhis tava śarman syāma //
ṚV, 1, 52, 1.2 atyaṃ na vājaṃ havanasyadaṃ ratham
endraṃ vavṛtyām avase suvṛktibhiḥ //
ṚV, 1, 52, 2.2 indro yad vṛtram avadhīn nadīvṛtam ubjann arṇāṃsi jarhṛṣāṇo andhasā //
ṚV, 1, 52, 3.2 indraṃ tam ahve svapasyayā dhiyā maṃhiṣṭharātiṃ sa hi paprir andhasaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 52, 4.2 taṃ vṛtrahatye anu tasthur ūtayaḥ śuṣmā
indram avātā ahrutapsavaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 52, 5.2 indro yad vajrī dhṛṣamāṇo andhasā bhinad valasya paridhīṃr iva tritaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 52, 6.2 vṛtrasya yat pravaṇe durgṛbhiśvano nijaghantha hanvor
indra tanyatum //
ṚV, 1, 52, 7.1 hradaṃ na hi tvā nyṛṣanty ūrmayo
brahmāṇīndra tava yāni vardhanā /
ṚV, 1, 52, 8.1 jaghanvāṁ u haribhiḥ sambhṛtakratav
indra vṛtram manuṣe gātuyann apaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 52, 9.2 yan mānuṣapradhanā
indram ūtayaḥ svar nṛṣāco maruto 'madann anu //
ṚV, 1, 52, 10.1 dyauś cid asyāmavāṁ aheḥ svanād ayoyavīd bhiyasā vajra
indra te /
ṚV, 1, 52, 11.1 yad in nv
indra pṛthivī daśabhujir ahāni viśvā tatananta kṛṣṭayaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 52, 15.2 vṛtrasya yad bhṛṣṭimatā vadhena ni tvam
indra praty ānaṃ jaghantha //
ṚV, 1, 53, 1.1 ny ū ṣu vācam pra mahe bharāmahe gira
indrāya sadane vivasvataḥ /
ṚV, 1, 53, 2.1 duro aśvasya dura
indra gor asi duro yavasya vasuna inas patiḥ /
ṚV, 1, 53, 3.1 śacīva
indra purukṛd dyumattama taved idam abhitaś cekite vasu /
ṚV, 1, 53, 4.2 indreṇa dasyuṃ darayanta indubhir yutadveṣasaḥ sam iṣā rabhemahi //
ṚV, 1, 53, 5.1 sam
indra rāyā sam iṣā rabhemahi saṃ vājebhiḥ puruścandrair abhidyubhiḥ /
ṚV, 1, 53, 7.2 namyā yad
indra sakhyā parāvati nibarhayo namuciṃ nāma māyinam //
ṚV, 1, 53, 10.1 tvam āvitha suśravasaṃ tavotibhis tava trāmabhir
indra tūrvayāṇam /
ṚV, 1, 54, 2.1 arcā śakrāya śākine śacīvate śṛṇvantam
indram mahayann abhi ṣṭuhi /
ṚV, 1, 54, 8.2 ye ta
indra daduṣo vardhayanti mahi kṣatraṃ sthaviraṃ vṛṣṇyaṃ ca //
ṚV, 1, 54, 9.1 tubhyed ete bahulā adridugdhāś camūṣadaś camasā
indrapānāḥ /
ṚV, 1, 54, 10.2 abhīm
indro nadyo vavriṇā hitā viśvā anuṣṭhāḥ pravaṇeṣu jighnate //
ṚV, 1, 54, 11.1 sa śevṛdham adhi dhā dyumnam asme mahi kṣatraṃ janāṣāḍ
indra tavyam /
ṚV, 1, 55, 1.1 divaś cid asya varimā vi papratha
indraṃ na mahnā pṛthivī cana prati /
ṚV, 1, 55, 2.2 indraḥ somasya pītaye vṛṣāyate sanāt sa yudhma ojasā panasyate //
ṚV, 1, 55, 3.1 tvaṃ tam
indra parvataṃ na bhojase maho nṛmṇasya dharmaṇām irajyasi /
ṚV, 1, 55, 5.2 adhā cana śraddadhati tviṣīmata
indrāya vajraṃ nighanighnate vadham //
ṚV, 1, 55, 7.2 yamiṣṭhāsaḥ sārathayo ya
indra te na tvā ketā ā dabhnuvanti bhūrṇayaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 55, 8.2 āvṛtāso 'vatāso na kartṛbhis tanūṣu te kratava
indra bhūrayaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 56, 4.1 devī yadi taviṣī tvāvṛdhotaya
indraṃ siṣakty uṣasaṃ na sūryaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 56, 5.2 svarmīḍhe yan mada
indra harṣyāhan vṛtraṃ nir apām aubjo arṇavam //
ṚV, 1, 56, 6.1 tvaṃ divo dharuṇaṃ dhiṣa ojasā pṛthivyā
indra sadaneṣu māhinaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 57, 2.2 yat parvate na samaśīta haryata
indrasya vajraḥ śnathitā hiraṇyayaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 57, 4.1 ime ta
indra te vayam puruṣṭuta ye tvārabhya carāmasi prabhūvaso /
ṚV, 1, 57, 5.1 bhūri ta
indra vīryaṃ tava smasy asya stotur maghavan kāmam ā pṛṇa /
ṚV, 1, 57, 6.1 tvaṃ tam
indra parvatam mahāṁ uruṃ vajreṇa vajrin parvaśaś cakartitha /
ṚV, 1, 61, 2.2 indrāya hṛdā manasā manīṣā pratnāya patye dhiyo marjayanta //
ṚV, 1, 61, 4.2 giraś ca girvāhase
suvṛktīndrāya viśvaminvam medhirāya //
ṚV, 1, 61, 5.1 asmā id u saptim iva
śravasyendrāyārkaṃ juhvā sam añje /
ṚV, 1, 61, 8.1 asmā id u gnāś cid devapatnīr
indrāyārkam ahihatya ūvuḥ /
ṚV, 1, 61, 9.2 svarāḍ
indro dama ā viśvagūrtaḥ svarir amatro vavakṣe raṇāya //
ṚV, 1, 61, 10.1 asyed eva śavasā śuṣantaṃ vi vṛścad vajreṇa vṛtram
indraḥ /
ṚV, 1, 61, 15.2 praitaśaṃ sūrye paspṛdhānaṃ sauvaśvye suṣvim āvad
indraḥ //
ṚV, 1, 62, 4.2 saraṇyubhiḥ phaligam
indra śakra valaṃ raveṇa darayo daśagvaiḥ //
ṚV, 1, 62, 5.2 vi bhūmyā aprathaya
indra sānu divo raja uparam astabhāyaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 62, 12.2 dyumāṁ asi kratumāṁ
indra dhīraḥ śikṣā śacīvas tava naḥ śacībhiḥ //
ṚV, 1, 63, 1.1 tvam mahāṁ
indra yo ha śuṣmair dyāvā jajñānaḥ pṛthivī ame dhāḥ /
ṚV, 1, 63, 2.1 ā yaddharī
indra vivratā ver ā te vajraṃ jaritā bāhvor dhāt /
ṚV, 1, 63, 3.1 tvaṃ satya
indra dhṛṣṇur etān tvam ṛbhukṣā naryas tvaṃ ṣāṭ /
ṚV, 1, 63, 4.1 tvaṃ ha tyad
indra codīḥ sakhā vṛtraṃ yad vajrin vṛṣakarmann ubhnāḥ /
ṚV, 1, 63, 5.1 tvaṃ ha tyad
indrāriṣaṇyan dṛḍhasya cin martānām ajuṣṭau /
ṚV, 1, 63, 6.1 tvāṃ ha tyad
indrārṇasātau svarmīḍhe nara ājā havante /
ṚV, 1, 63, 7.1 tvaṃ ha tyad
indra sapta yudhyan puro vajrin purukutsāya dardaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 63, 8.1 tvaṃ tyāṃ na
indra deva citrām iṣam āpo na pīpayaḥ parijman /
ṚV, 1, 63, 9.1 akāri ta
indra gotamebhir brahmāṇy oktā namasā haribhyām /
ṚV, 1, 80, 3.2 indra nṛmṇaṃ hi te śavo hano vṛtraṃ jayā apo 'rcann anu svarājyam //
ṚV, 1, 80, 6.2 mandāna
indro andhasaḥ sakhibhyo gātum icchaty arcann anu svarājyam //
ṚV, 1, 80, 8.2 mahat ta
indra vīryam bāhvos te balaṃ hitam arcann anu svarājyam //
ṚV, 1, 80, 9.2 śatainam anv anonavur
indrāya brahmodyatam arcann anu svarājyam //
ṚV, 1, 80, 11.2 yad
indra vajrinn ojasā vṛtram marutvāṁ avadhīr arcann anu svarājyam //
ṚV, 1, 80, 13.2 ahim
indra jighāṃsato divi te badbadhe śavo 'rcann anu svarājyam //
ṚV, 1, 80, 14.2 tvaṣṭā cit tava manyava
indra vevijyate bhiyārcann anu svarājyam //
ṚV, 1, 80, 16.2 tasmin brahmāṇi
pūrvathendra ukthā sam agmatārcann anu svarājyam //
ṚV, 1, 81, 3.2 yukṣvā madacyutā harī kaṃ hanaḥ kaṃ vasau dadho 'smāṁ
indra vasau dadhaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 81, 5.2 na tvāvāṁ
indra kaścana na jāto na janiṣyate 'ti viśvaṃ vavakṣitha //
ṚV, 1, 81, 6.2 indro asmabhyaṃ śikṣatu vi bhajā bhūri te vasu bhakṣīya tava rādhasaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 82, 1.2 yadā naḥ sūnṛtāvataḥ kara ād arthayāsa id yojā nv
indra te harī //
ṚV, 1, 82, 2.2 astoṣata svabhānavo viprā naviṣṭhayā matī yojā nv
indra te harī //
ṚV, 1, 82, 3.2 pra nūnam pūrṇavandhura stuto yāhi vaśāṁ anu yojā nv
indra te harī //
ṚV, 1, 82, 4.2 yaḥ pātraṃ hāriyojanam pūrṇam
indra ciketati yojā nv indra te harī //
ṚV, 1, 82, 4.2 yaḥ pātraṃ hāriyojanam pūrṇam indra ciketati yojā nv
indra te harī //
ṚV, 1, 82, 5.2 tena jāyām upa priyām mandāno yāhy andhaso yojā nv
indra te harī //
ṚV, 1, 83, 1.1 aśvāvati prathamo goṣu gacchati suprāvīr
indra martyas tavotibhiḥ /
ṚV, 1, 83, 6.2 grāvā yatra vadati kārur ukthyas tasyed
indro abhipitveṣu raṇyati //
ṚV, 1, 84, 10.2 yā
indreṇa sayāvarīr vṛṣṇā madanti śobhase vasvīr anu svarājyam //
ṚV, 1, 84, 11.2 priyā
indrasya dhenavo vajraṃ hinvanti sāyakaṃ vasvīr anu svarājyam //
ṚV, 1, 84, 17.1 ka īṣate tujyate ko bibhāya ko maṃsate santam
indraṃ ko anti /
ṚV, 1, 84, 19.2 na tvad anyo maghavann asti
marḍitendra bravīmi te vacaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 85, 9.2 dhatta
indro nary apāṃsi kartave 'han vṛtraṃ nir apām aubjad arṇavam //
ṚV, 1, 87, 5.2 yad īm
indraṃ śamy ṛkvāṇa āśatād in nāmāni yajñiyāni dadhire //
ṚV, 1, 89, 6.1 svasti na
indro vṛddhaśravāḥ svasti naḥ pūṣā viśvavedāḥ /
ṚV, 1, 100, 2.2 vṛṣantamaḥ sakhibhiḥ svebhir evair marutvān no bhavatv
indra ūtī //
ṚV, 1, 100, 3.2 taraddveṣāḥ sāsahiḥ pauṃsyebhir marutvān no bhavatv
indra ūtī //
ṚV, 1, 100, 4.2 ṛgmibhir ṛgmī gātubhir jyeṣṭho marutvān no bhavatv
indra ūtī //
ṚV, 1, 100, 5.2 sanīᄆebhiḥ śravasyāni tūrvan marutvān no bhavatv
indra ūtī //
ṚV, 1, 100, 6.2 asminn ahan satpatiḥ puruhūto marutvān no bhavatv
indra ūtī //
ṚV, 1, 100, 7.2 sa viśvasya karuṇasyeśa eko marutvān no bhavatv
indra ūtī //
ṚV, 1, 100, 8.2 so andhe cit tamasi jyotir vidan marutvān no bhavatv
indra ūtī //
ṚV, 1, 100, 9.2 sa kīriṇā cit sanitā dhanāni marutvān no bhavatv
indra ūtī //
ṚV, 1, 100, 10.2 sa pauṃsyebhir abhibhūr aśastīr marutvān no bhavatv
indra ūtī //
ṚV, 1, 100, 13.2 taṃ sacante sanayas taṃ dhanāni marutvān no bhavatv
indra ūtī //
ṚV, 1, 100, 14.2 sa pāriṣat kratubhir mandasāno marutvān no bhavatv
indra ūtī //
ṚV, 1, 100, 15.2 sa prarikvā tvakṣasā kṣmo divaś ca marutvān no bhavatv
indra ūtī //
ṚV, 1, 100, 17.1 etat tyat ta
indra vṛṣṇa ukthaṃ vārṣāgirā abhi gṛṇanti rādhaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 101, 2.2 indro yaḥ śuṣṇam aśuṣaṃ ny āvṛṇaṅ marutvantaṃ sakhyāya havāmahe //
ṚV, 1, 101, 3.2 yasyendrasya sindhavaḥ saścati vratam marutvantaṃ sakhyāya havāmahe //
ṚV, 1, 101, 4.2 vīᄆoś cid
indro yo asunvato vadho marutvantaṃ sakhyāya havāmahe //
ṚV, 1, 101, 5.2 indro yo dasyūṃr adharāṁ avātiran marutvantaṃ sakhyāya havāmahe //
ṚV, 1, 101, 6.2 indraṃ yaṃ viśvā bhuvanābhi saṃdadhur marutvantaṃ sakhyāya havāmahe //
ṚV, 1, 101, 7.2 indram manīṣā abhy arcati śrutam marutvantaṃ sakhyāya havāmahe //
ṚV, 1, 101, 9.1 tvāyendra somaṃ suṣumā sudakṣa tvāyā haviś cakṛmā brahmavāhaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 101, 10.1 mādayasva haribhir ye ta
indra vi ṣyasva śipre vi sṛjasva dhene /
ṚV, 1, 102, 1.2 tam utsave ca prasave ca sāsahim
indraṃ devāsaḥ śavasāmadann anu //
ṚV, 1, 102, 2.2 asme sūryācandramasābhicakṣe śraddhe kam
indra carato vitarturam //
ṚV, 1, 102, 3.2 ājā na
indra manasā puruṣṭuta tvāyadbhyo maghavañcharma yaccha naḥ //
ṚV, 1, 102, 4.2 asmabhyam
indra varivaḥ sugaṃ kṛdhi pra śatrūṇām maghavan vṛṣṇyā ruja //
ṚV, 1, 102, 5.2 asmākaṃ smā ratham ā tiṣṭha sātaye jaitraṃ
hīndra nibhṛtam manas tava //
ṚV, 1, 102, 6.2 akalpa
indraḥ pratimānam ojasāthā janā vi hvayante siṣāsavaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 102, 8.2 atīdaṃ viśvam bhuvanaṃ vavakṣithāśatrur
indra januṣā sanād asi //
ṚV, 1, 102, 9.2 semaṃ naḥ kārum upamanyum udbhidam
indraḥ kṛṇotu prasave ratham puraḥ //
ṚV, 1, 103, 3.2 vidvān vajrin dasyave hetim asyāryaṃ saho vardhayā dyumnam
indra //
ṚV, 1, 103, 5.1 tad asyedam paśyatā bhūri puṣṭaṃ śrad
indrasya dhattana vīryāya /
ṚV, 1, 103, 7.1 tad
indra preva vīryaṃ cakartha yat sasantaṃ vajreṇābodhayo 'him /
ṚV, 1, 103, 8.1 śuṣṇam pipruṃ kuyavaṃ vṛtram
indra yadāvadhīr vi puraḥ śambarasya /
ṚV, 1, 104, 2.1 o tye nara
indram ūtaye gur nū cit tān sadyo adhvano jagamyāt /
ṚV, 1, 104, 6.1 sa tvaṃ na
indra sūrye so apsv anāgāstva ā bhaja jīvaśaṃse /
ṚV, 1, 104, 7.2 mā no akṛte puruhūta yonāv
indra kṣudhyadbhyo vaya āsutiṃ dāḥ //
ṚV, 1, 104, 8.1 mā no vadhīr
indra mā parā dā mā naḥ priyā bhojanāni pra moṣīḥ /
ṚV, 1, 106, 1.1 indram mitraṃ varuṇam agnim ūtaye mārutaṃ śardho aditiṃ havāmahe /
ṚV, 1, 106, 6.1 indraṃ kutso vṛtrahaṇaṃ śacīpatiṃ kāṭe nibāᄆha ṛṣir ahvad ūtaye /
ṚV, 1, 107, 2.2 indra indriyair maruto marudbhir ādityair no aditiḥ śarma yaṃsat //
ṚV, 1, 107, 3.1 tan na
indras tad varuṇas tad agnis tad aryamā tat savitā cano dhāt /
ṚV, 1, 108, 1.1 ya
indrāgnī citratamo ratho vām abhi viśvāni bhuvanāni caṣṭe /
ṚV, 1, 108, 2.2 tāvāṁ ayam pātave somo astv aram
indrāgnī manase yuvabhyām //
ṚV, 1, 108, 3.2 tāv
indrāgnī sadhryañcā niṣadyā vṛṣṇaḥ somasya vṛṣaṇā vṛṣethām //
ṚV, 1, 108, 4.2 tīvraiḥ somaiḥ pariṣiktebhir arvāg
endrāgnī saumanasāya yātam //
ṚV, 1, 108, 7.1 yad
indrāgnī madathaḥ sve duroṇe yad brahmaṇi rājani vā yajatrā /
ṚV, 1, 108, 8.1 yad
indrāgnī yaduṣu turvaśeṣu yad druhyuṣv anuṣu pūruṣu sthaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 108, 9.1 yad
indrāgnī avamasyām pṛthivyām madhyamasyām paramasyām uta sthaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 108, 10.1 yad
indrāgnī paramasyām pṛthivyām madhyamasyām avamasyām uta sthaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 108, 11.1 yad
indrāgnī divi ṣṭho yat pṛthivyāṃ yat parvateṣv oṣadhīṣv apsu /
ṚV, 1, 108, 13.1 evendrāgnī papivāṃsā sutasya viśvāsmabhyaṃ saṃ jayataṃ dhanāni /
ṚV, 1, 109, 1.1 vi hy akhyam manasā vasya icchann
indrāgnī jñāsa uta vā sajātān /
ṚV, 1, 109, 2.2 athā somasya prayatī yuvabhyām
indrāgnī stomaṃ janayāmi navyam //
ṚV, 1, 109, 3.2 indrāgnibhyāṃ kaṃ vṛṣaṇo madanti tā hy adrī dhiṣaṇāyā upasthe //
ṚV, 1, 109, 5.1 yuvām
indrāgnī vasuno vibhāge tavastamā śuśrava vṛtrahatye /
ṚV, 1, 109, 6.2 pra sindhubhyaḥ pra giribhyo mahitvā
prendrāgnī viśvā bhuvanāty anyā //
ṚV, 1, 109, 7.1 ā bharataṃ śikṣataṃ vajrabāhū asmāṁ
indrāgnī avataṃ śacībhiḥ /
ṚV, 1, 109, 8.1 purandarā śikṣataṃ vajrahastāsmāṁ
indrāgnī avatam bhareṣu /
ṚV, 1, 110, 7.1 ṛbhur na
indraḥ śavasā navīyān ṛbhur vājebhir vasubhir vasur dadiḥ /
ṚV, 1, 110, 9.1 vājebhir no vājasātāv aviḍḍhy ṛbhumāṁ
indra citram ā darṣi rādhaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 111, 1.1 takṣan rathaṃ suvṛtaṃ vidmanāpasas takṣan harī
indravāhā vṛṣaṇvasū /
ṚV, 1, 111, 4.1 ṛbhukṣaṇam
indram ā huva ūtaya ṛbhūn vājān marutaḥ somapītaye /
ṚV, 1, 118, 9.1 yuvaṃ śvetam pedava
indrajūtam ahihanam aśvinādattam aśvam /
ṚV, 1, 119, 10.2 śaryair abhidyum pṛtanāsu duṣṭaraṃ carkṛtyam
indram iva carṣaṇīsaham //
ṚV, 1, 125, 2.1 sugur asat suhiraṇyaḥ svaśvo bṛhad asmai vaya
indro dadhāti /
ṚV, 1, 129, 1.1 yaṃ tvaṃ ratham
indra medhasātaye 'pākā santam iṣira praṇayasi prānavadya nayasi /
ṚV, 1, 129, 2.1 sa śrudhi yaḥ smā pṛtanāsu kāsu cid dakṣāyya
indra bharahūtaye nṛbhir asi pratūrtaye nṛbhiḥ /
ṚV, 1, 129, 4.1 asmākaṃ va
indram uśmasīṣṭaye sakhāyaṃ viśvāyum prāsahaṃ yujaṃ vājeṣu prāsahaṃ yujam /
ṚV, 1, 129, 7.3 ā satyābhir
indraṃ dyumnahūtibhir yajatraṃ dyumnahūtibhiḥ //
ṚV, 1, 129, 8.1 pra prā vo asme svayaśobhir ūtī parivarga
indro durmatīnāṃ darīman durmatīnām /
ṚV, 1, 129, 9.1 tvaṃ na
indra rāyā parīṇasā yāhi pathāṃ anehasā puro yāhy arakṣasā /
ṚV, 1, 129, 10.1 tvaṃ na
indra rāyā tarūṣasograṃ cit tvā mahimā sakṣad avase mahe mitraṃ nāvase /
ṚV, 1, 129, 11.1 pāhi na
indra suṣṭuta sridho 'vayātā sadam id durmatīnāṃ devaḥ san durmatīnām /
ṚV, 1, 130, 1.1 endra yāhy upa naḥ parāvato nāyam acchā vidathānīva satpatir astaṃ rājeva satpatiḥ /
ṚV, 1, 130, 2.1 pibā somam
indra suvānam adribhiḥ kośena siktam avataṃ na vaṃsagas tātṛṣāṇo na vaṃsagaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 130, 4.1 dādṛhāṇo vajram
indro gabhastyoḥ kṣadmeva tigmam asanāya saṃ śyad ahihatyāya saṃ śyat /
ṚV, 1, 130, 5.1 tvaṃ vṛthā nadya
indra sartave 'cchā samudram asṛjo rathāṁ iva vājayato rathāṁ iva /
ṚV, 1, 130, 7.1 bhinat puro navatim
indra pūrave divodāsāya mahi dāśuṣe nṛto vajreṇa dāśuṣe nṛto /
ṚV, 1, 130, 8.1 indraḥ samatsu yajamānam āryam prāvad viśveṣu śatamūtir ājiṣu svarmīᄆheṣv ājiṣu /
ṚV, 1, 131, 1.1 indrāya hi dyaur asuro anamnatendrāya mahī pṛthivī varīmabhir dyumnasātā varīmabhiḥ /
ṚV, 1, 131, 1.1 indrāya hi dyaur asuro
anamnatendrāya mahī pṛthivī varīmabhir dyumnasātā varīmabhiḥ /
ṚV, 1, 131, 2.3 indraṃ na yajñaiś citayanta āyava stomebhir indram āyavaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 131, 2.3 indraṃ na yajñaiś citayanta āyava stomebhir
indram āyavaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 131, 3.1 vi tvā tatasre mithunā avasyavo vrajasya sātā gavyasya niḥsṛjaḥ sakṣanta
indra niḥsṛjaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 131, 3.3 āviṣ karikrad vṛṣaṇaṃ sacābhuvaṃ vajram
indra sacābhuvam //
ṚV, 1, 131, 4.1 viduṣ ṭe asya vīryasya pūravaḥ puro yad
indra śāradīr avātiraḥ sāsahāno avātiraḥ /
ṚV, 1, 131, 7.1 tvaṃ tam
indra vāvṛdhāno asmayur amitrayantaṃ tuvijāta martyaṃ vajreṇa śūra martyam /
ṚV, 1, 132, 1.1 tvayā vayam maghavan pūrvye dhana
indra tvotāḥ sāsahyāma pṛtanyato vanuyāma vanuṣyataḥ /
ṚV, 1, 132, 4.1 nū itthā te pūrvathā ca pravācyaṃ yad aṅgirobhyo 'vṛṇor apa vrajam
indra śikṣann apa vrajam /
ṚV, 1, 133, 6.1 avar maha
indra dādṛhi śrudhī naḥ śuśoca hi dyauḥ kṣā na bhīṣāṁ adrivo ghṛṇān na bhīṣāṁ adrivaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 135, 7.1 ati vāyo sasato yāhi śaśvato yatra grāvā vadati tatra gacchataṃ gṛham
indraś ca gacchatam /
ṚV, 1, 135, 7.2 vi sūnṛtā dadṛśe rīyate ghṛtam ā pūrṇayā niyutā yātho adhvaram
indraś ca yātho adhvaram //
ṚV, 1, 139, 1.1 astu śrauṣaṭ puro agnīṃ dhiyā dadha ā nu tacchardho divyaṃ vṛṇīmaha
indravāyū vṛṇīmahe /
ṚV, 1, 139, 6.1 vṛṣann
indra vṛṣapāṇāsa indava ime sutā adriṣutāsa udbhidas tubhyaṃ sutāsa udbhidaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 156, 5.1 ā yo vivāya sacathāya daivya
indrāya viṣṇuḥ sukṛte sukṛttaraḥ /
ṚV, 1, 161, 6.1 indro harī yuyuje aśvinā ratham bṛhaspatir viśvarūpām upājata /
ṚV, 1, 162, 1.1 mā no mitro varuṇo aryamāyur
indra ṛbhukṣā marutaḥ pari khyan /
ṚV, 1, 162, 2.2 suprāṅ ajo memyad viśvarūpa
indrāpūṣṇoḥ priyam apy eti pāthaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 163, 2.1 yamena dattaṃ trita enam āyunag
indra eṇam prathamo adhy atiṣṭhat /
ṚV, 1, 164, 19.2 indraś ca yā cakrathuḥ soma tāni dhurā na yuktā rajaso vahanti //
ṚV, 1, 164, 46.1 indram mitraṃ varuṇam agnim āhur atho divyaḥ sa suparṇo garutmān /
ṚV, 1, 165, 3.1 kutas tvam
indra māhinaḥ sann eko yāsi satpate kiṃ ta itthā /
ṚV, 1, 165, 5.2 mahobhir etāṁ upa yujmahe nv
indra svadhām anu hi no babhūtha //
ṚV, 1, 165, 7.2 bhūrīṇi hi kṛṇavāmā
śaviṣṭhendra kratvā maruto yad vaśāma //
ṚV, 1, 165, 11.2 indrāya vṛṣṇe sumakhāya mahyaṃ sakhye sakhāyas tanve tanūbhiḥ //
ṚV, 1, 166, 11.2 mandrāḥ sujihvāḥ svaritāra āsabhiḥ sammiślā
indre marutaḥ pariṣṭubhaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 166, 12.2 indraś cana tyajasā vi hruṇāti taj janāya yasmai sukṛte arādhvam //
ṚV, 1, 169, 1.1 mahaś cit tvam
indra yata etān mahaś cid asi tyajaso varūtā /
ṚV, 1, 169, 3.1 amyak sā ta
indra ṛṣṭir asme sanemy abhvam maruto junanti /
ṚV, 1, 169, 4.1 tvaṃ tū na
indra taṃ rayiṃ dā ojiṣṭhayā dakṣiṇayeva rātim /
ṚV, 1, 169, 6.1 prati pra
yāhīndra mīᄆhuṣo nṝn mahaḥ pārthive sadane yatasva /
ṚV, 1, 169, 8.1 tvam mānebhya
indra viśvajanyā radā marudbhiḥ śurudho goagrāḥ /
ṚV, 1, 170, 5.2 indra tvam marudbhiḥ saṃ vadasvādha prāśāna ṛtuthā havīṃṣi //
ṚV, 1, 173, 5.1 tam u
ṣṭuhīndraṃ yo ha satvā yaḥ śūro maghavā yo ratheṣṭhāḥ /
ṚV, 1, 173, 6.2 saṃ vivya
indro vṛjanaṃ na bhūmā bharti svadhāvāṁ opaśam iva dyām //
ṚV, 1, 173, 7.2 sajoṣasa
indram made kṣoṇīḥ sūriṃ cid ye anumadanti vājaiḥ //
ṚV, 1, 173, 9.2 asad yathā na
indro vandaneṣṭhās turo na karma nayamāna ukthā //
ṚV, 1, 174, 2.1 dano viśa
indra mṛdhravācaḥ sapta yat puraḥ śarma śāradīr dart /
ṚV, 1, 174, 4.1 śeṣan nu ta
indra sasmin yonau praśastaye pavīravasya mahnā /
ṚV, 1, 175, 6.1 yathā pūrvebhyo jaritṛbhya
indra maya ivāpo na tṛṣyate babhūtha /
ṚV, 1, 176, 6.1 yathā pūrvebhyo jaritṛbhya
indra maya ivāpo na tṛṣyate babhūtha /
ṚV, 1, 177, 1.1 ā carṣaṇiprā vṛṣabho janānāṃ rājā kṛṣṭīnām puruhūta
indraḥ /
ṚV, 1, 177, 2.1 ye te vṛṣaṇo vṛṣabhāsa
indra brahmayujo vṛṣarathāso atyāḥ /
ṚV, 1, 177, 2.2 tāṁ ā tiṣṭha tebhir ā yāhy arvāṅ havāmahe tvā suta
indra some //
ṚV, 1, 177, 4.1 ayaṃ yajño devayā ayam miyedha imā brahmāṇy ayam
indra somaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 178, 1.1 yaddha syā ta
indra śruṣṭir asti yayā babhūtha jaritṛbhya ūtī /
ṚV, 1, 178, 2.1 na ghā
rājendra ā dabhan no yā nu svasārā kṛṇavanta yonau /
ṚV, 1, 178, 2.2 āpaś cid asmai sutukā aveṣan gaman na
indraḥ sakhyā vayaś ca //
ṚV, 1, 178, 3.1 jetā nṛbhir
indraḥ pṛtsu śūraḥ śrotā havaṃ nādhamānasya kāroḥ /
ṚV, 1, 178, 4.1 evā nṛbhir
indraḥ suśravasyā prakhādaḥ pṛkṣo abhi mitriṇo bhūt /
ṚV, 1, 178, 5.1 tvayā vayam maghavann
indra śatrūn abhi ṣyāma mahato manyamānān /
ṚV, 1, 186, 6.2 ā
vṛtrahendraś carṣaṇiprās tuviṣṭamo narāṃ na iha gamyāḥ //
ṚV, 2, 1, 3.1 tvam agna
indro vṛṣabhaḥ satām asi tvaṃ viṣṇur urugāyo namasyaḥ /
ṚV, 2, 3, 3.2 sa ā vaha marutāṃ śardho acyutam
indraṃ naro barhiṣadaṃ yajadhvam //
ṚV, 2, 11, 1.1 śrudhī havam
indra mā riṣaṇyaḥ syāma te dāvane vasūnām /
ṚV, 2, 11, 2.1 sṛjo mahīr
indra yā apinvaḥ pariṣṭhitā ahinā śūra pūrvīḥ /
ṚV, 2, 11, 3.1 uktheṣv in nu śūra yeṣu cākan stomeṣv
indra rudriyeṣu ca /
ṚV, 2, 11, 4.2 śubhras tvam
indra vāvṛdhāno asme dāsīr viśaḥ sūryeṇa sahyāḥ //
ṚV, 2, 11, 6.1 stavā nu ta
indra pūrvyā mahāny uta stavāma nūtanā kṛtāni /
ṚV, 2, 11, 7.1 harī nu ta
indra vājayantā ghṛtaścutaṃ svāram asvārṣṭām /
ṚV, 2, 11, 8.2 dūre pāre vāṇīṃ vardhayanta
indreṣitāṃ dhamanim paprathan ni //
ṚV, 2, 11, 9.1 indro mahāṁ sindhum āśayānam māyāvinaṃ vṛtram asphuran niḥ /
ṚV, 2, 11, 11.1 pibā pibed
indra śūra somam mandantu tvā mandinaḥ sutāsaḥ /
ṚV, 2, 11, 11.2 pṛṇantas te kukṣī vardhayantv itthā sutaḥ paura
indram āva //
ṚV, 2, 11, 14.1 rāsi kṣayaṃ rāsi mitram asme rāsi śardha
indra mārutaṃ naḥ /
ṚV, 2, 11, 15.1 vyantv in nu yeṣu mandasānas tṛpat somam pāhi drahyad
indra /
ṚV, 2, 11, 17.1 ugreṣv in nu śūra mandasānas trikadrukeṣu pāhi somam
indra /
ṚV, 2, 11, 21.1 nūnaṃ sā te prati varaṃ jaritre duhīyad
indra dakṣiṇā maghonī /
ṚV, 2, 12, 1.2 yasya śuṣmād rodasī abhyasetāṃ nṛmṇasya mahnā sa janāsa
indraḥ //
ṚV, 2, 12, 2.2 yo antarikṣaṃ vimame varīyo yo dyām astabhnāt sa janāsa
indraḥ //
ṚV, 2, 12, 3.2 yo aśmanor antar agniṃ jajāna saṃvṛk samatsu sa janāsa
indraḥ //
ṚV, 2, 12, 4.2 śvaghnīva yo jigīvāṃl lakṣam ādad aryaḥ puṣṭāni sa janāsa
indraḥ //
ṚV, 2, 12, 5.2 so aryaḥ puṣṭīr vija ivā mināti śrad asmai dhatta sa janāsa
indraḥ //
ṚV, 2, 12, 6.2 yuktagrāvṇo yo 'vitā suśipraḥ sutasomasya sa janāsa
indraḥ //
ṚV, 2, 12, 7.2 yaḥ sūryaṃ ya uṣasaṃ jajāna yo apāṃ netā sa janāsa
indraḥ //
ṚV, 2, 12, 8.2 samānaṃ cid ratham ātasthivāṃsā nānā havete sa janāsa
indraḥ //
ṚV, 2, 12, 9.2 yo viśvasya pratimānam babhūva yo acyutacyut sa janāsa
indraḥ //
ṚV, 2, 12, 10.2 yaḥ śardhate nānudadāti śṛdhyāṃ yo dasyor hantā sa janāsa
indraḥ //
ṚV, 2, 12, 11.2 ojāyamānaṃ yo ahiṃ jaghāna dānuṃ śayānaṃ sa janāsa
indraḥ //
ṚV, 2, 12, 12.2 yo rauhiṇam asphurad vajrabāhur dyām ārohantaṃ sa janāsa
indraḥ //
ṚV, 2, 12, 13.2 yaḥ somapā nicito vajrabāhur yo vajrahastaḥ sa janāsa
indraḥ //
ṚV, 2, 12, 14.2 yasya brahma vardhanaṃ yasya somo yasyedaṃ rādhaḥ sa janāsa
indraḥ //
ṚV, 2, 12, 15.2 vayaṃ ta
indra viśvaha priyāsaḥ suvīrāso vidatham ā vadema //
ṚV, 2, 13, 11.2 jātūṣṭhirasya pra vayaḥ sahasvato yā cakartha
sendra viśvāsy ukthyaḥ //
ṚV, 2, 13, 13.2 indra yac citraṃ śravasyā anu dyūn bṛhad vadema vidathe suvīrāḥ //
ṚV, 2, 14, 1.1 adhvaryavo
bharatendrāya somam āmatrebhiḥ siñcatā madyam andhaḥ /
ṚV, 2, 14, 2.2 tasmā etam bharata tadvaśāyaṁ eṣa
indro arhati pītim asya //
ṚV, 2, 14, 3.2 tasmā etam antarikṣe na vātam
indraṃ somair orṇuta jūr na vastraiḥ //
ṚV, 2, 14, 4.2 yo arbudam ava nīcā babādhe tam
indraṃ somasya bhṛthe hinota //
ṚV, 2, 14, 5.2 yaḥ pipruṃ namuciṃ yo rudhikrāṃ tasmā
indrāyāndhaso juhota //
ṚV, 2, 14, 6.2 yo varcinaḥ śatam
indraḥ sahasram apāvapad bharatā somam asmai //
ṚV, 2, 14, 8.1 adhvaryavo yan naraḥ kāmayādhve śruṣṭī vahanto naśathā tad
indre /
ṚV, 2, 14, 8.2 gabhastipūtam bharata
śrutāyendrāya somaṃ yajyavo juhota //
ṚV, 2, 14, 9.2 juṣāṇo hastyam abhi vāvaśe va
indrāya somam madiraṃ juhota //
ṚV, 2, 14, 10.1 adhvaryavaḥ payasodhar yathā goḥ somebhir īm pṛṇatā bhojam
indram /
ṚV, 2, 14, 11.2 tam ūrdaraṃ na pṛṇatā
yavenendraṃ somebhis tad apo vo astu //
ṚV, 2, 14, 12.2 indra yac citraṃ śravasyā anu dyūn bṛhad vadema vidathe suvīrāḥ //
ṚV, 2, 15, 1.2 trikadrukeṣv apibat sutasyāsya made ahim
indro jaghāna //
ṚV, 2, 15, 2.2 sa dhārayat pṛthivīm paprathac ca somasya tā mada
indraś cakāra //
ṚV, 2, 15, 3.2 vṛthāsṛjat pathibhir dīrghayāthaiḥ somasya tā mada
indraś cakāra //
ṚV, 2, 15, 4.2 saṃ gobhir aśvair asṛjad rathebhiḥ somasya tā mada
indraś cakāra //
ṚV, 2, 15, 5.2 ta utsnāya rayim abhi pra tasthuḥ somasya tā mada
indraś cakāra //
ṚV, 2, 15, 6.2 ajavaso javinībhir vivṛścan somasya tā mada
indraś cakāra //
ṚV, 2, 15, 7.2 prati śroṇa sthād vy anag acaṣṭa somasya tā mada
indraś cakāra //
ṚV, 2, 15, 8.2 riṇag rodhāṃsi kṛtrimāṇy eṣāṃ somasya tā mada
indraś cakāra //
ṚV, 2, 15, 9.2 rambhī cid atra vivide hiraṇyaṃ somasya tā mada
indraś cakāra //
ṚV, 2, 15, 10.1 nūnaṃ sā te prati varaṃ jaritre duhīyad
indra dakṣiṇā maghonī /
ṚV, 2, 16, 1.2 indram ajuryaṃ jarayantam ukṣitaṃ sanād yuvānam avase havāmahe //
ṚV, 2, 16, 2.1 yasmād
indrād bṛhataḥ kiṃcanem ṛte viśvāny asmin saṃbhṛtādhi vīryā /
ṚV, 2, 16, 3.1 na kṣoṇībhyām paribhve ta indriyaṃ na samudraiḥ parvatair
indra te rathaḥ /
ṚV, 2, 16, 4.2 vṛṣā yajasva haviṣā viduṣṭaraḥ
pibendra somaṃ vṛṣabheṇa bhānunā //
ṚV, 2, 16, 6.2 vṛṣṇo madasya vṛṣabha tvam īśiṣa
indra somasya vṛṣabhasya tṛpṇuhi //
ṚV, 2, 16, 7.2 kuvin no asya vacaso nibodhiṣad
indram utsaṃ na vasunaḥ sicāmahe //
ṚV, 2, 16, 9.1 nūnaṃ sā te prati varaṃ jaritre duhīyad
indra dakṣiṇā maghonī /
ṚV, 2, 17, 8.1 bhojaṃ tvām
indra vayaṃ huvema dadiṣ ṭvam indrāpāṃsi vājān /
ṚV, 2, 17, 8.1 bhojaṃ tvām indra vayaṃ huvema dadiṣ ṭvam
indrāpāṃsi vājān /
ṚV, 2, 17, 8.2 aviḍḍhīndra citrayā na ūtī kṛdhi vṛṣann indra vasyaso naḥ //
ṚV, 2, 17, 8.2 aviḍḍhīndra citrayā na ūtī kṛdhi vṛṣann
indra vasyaso naḥ //
ṚV, 2, 17, 9.1 nūnaṃ sā te prati varaṃ jaritre duhīyad
indra dakṣiṇā maghonī /
ṚV, 2, 18, 3.1 harī nu kaṃ ratha
indrasya yojam āyai sūktena vacasā navena /
ṚV, 2, 18, 4.1 ā dvābhyāṃ haribhyām
indra yāhy ā caturbhir ā ṣaḍbhir hūyamānaḥ /
ṚV, 2, 18, 5.2 ā pañcāśatā surathebhir
indrā ṣaṣṭyā saptatyā somapeyam //
ṚV, 2, 18, 6.2 ayaṃ hi te śunahotreṣu soma
indra tvāyā pariṣikto madāya //
ṚV, 2, 18, 7.1 mama
brahmendra yāhy acchā viśvā harī dhuri dhiṣvā rathasya /
ṚV, 2, 18, 8.1 na ma
indreṇa sakhyaṃ vi yoṣad asmabhyam asya dakṣiṇā duhīta /
ṚV, 2, 18, 9.1 nūnaṃ sā te prati varaṃ jaritre duhīyad
indra dakṣiṇā maghonī /
ṚV, 2, 19, 1.2 yasminn
indraḥ pradivi vāvṛdhāna oko dadhe brahmaṇyantaś ca naraḥ //
ṚV, 2, 19, 2.1 asya mandāno madhvo vajrahasto 'him
indro arṇovṛtaṃ vi vṛścat /
ṚV, 2, 19, 3.1 sa māhina
indro arṇo apām prairayad ahihācchā samudram /
ṚV, 2, 19, 4.1 so apratīni manave
purūṇīndro dāśad dāśuṣe hanti vṛtram /
ṚV, 2, 19, 5.1 sa sunvata
indraḥ sūryam ā devo riṇaṅ martyāya stavān /
ṚV, 2, 19, 6.2 divodāsāya navatiṃ ca
navendraḥ puro vy airacchambarasya //
ṚV, 2, 19, 7.1 evā ta
indrocatham ahema śravasyā na tmanā vājayantaḥ /
ṚV, 2, 19, 8.2 brahmaṇyanta
indra te navīya iṣam ūrjaṃ sukṣitiṃ sumnam aśyuḥ //
ṚV, 2, 19, 9.1 nūnaṃ sā te prati varaṃ jaritre duhīyad
indra dakṣiṇā maghonī /
ṚV, 2, 20, 1.1 vayaṃ te vaya
indra viddhi ṣu ṇaḥ pra bharāmahe vājayur na ratham /
ṚV, 2, 20, 4.1 tam u stuṣa
indraṃ taṃ gṛṇīṣe yasmin purā vāvṛdhuḥ śāśaduś ca /
ṚV, 2, 20, 5.1 so aṅgirasām ucathā jujuṣvān brahmā tūtod
indro gātum iṣṇan /
ṚV, 2, 20, 6.1 sa ha śruta
indro nāma deva ūrdhvo bhuvan manuṣe dasmatamaḥ /
ṚV, 2, 20, 7.1 sa
vṛtrahendraḥ kṛṣṇayonīḥ purandaro dāsīr airayad vi /
ṚV, 2, 20, 8.1 tasmai tavasyam anu dāyi
satrendrāya devebhir arṇasātau /
ṚV, 2, 20, 9.1 nūnaṃ sā te prati varaṃ jaritre duhīyad
indra dakṣiṇā maghonī /
ṚV, 2, 21, 1.2 aśvajite gojite abjite
bharendrāya somaṃ yajatāya haryatam //
ṚV, 2, 21, 2.2 tuvigraye vahnaye duṣṭarītave satrāsāhe nama
indrāya vocata //
ṚV, 2, 21, 3.2 vṛtañcayaḥ sahurir vikṣv ārita
indrasya vocam pra kṛtāni vīryā //
ṚV, 2, 21, 4.2 radhracodaḥ śnathano vīḍitas pṛthur
indraḥ suyajña uṣasaḥ svar janat //
ṚV, 2, 21, 5.2 abhisvarā niṣadā gā avasyava
indre hinvānā draviṇāny āśata //
ṚV, 2, 21, 6.1 indra śreṣṭhāni draviṇāni dhehi cittiṃ dakṣasya subhagatvam asme /
ṚV, 2, 22, 1.2 sa īm mamāda mahi karma kartave mahām uruṃ sainaṃ saścad devo devaṃ satyam
indraṃ satya induḥ //
ṚV, 2, 22, 2.2 adhattānyaṃ jaṭhare prem aricyata sainaṃ saścad devo devaṃ satyam
indraṃ satya induḥ //
ṚV, 2, 22, 3.2 dātā rādha stuvate kāmyaṃ vasu sainaṃ saścad devo devaṃ satyam
indraṃ satya induḥ //
ṚV, 2, 22, 4.1 tava tyan naryaṃ nṛto 'pa
indra prathamam pūrvyaṃ divi pravācyaṃ kṛtam /
ṚV, 2, 23, 18.2 indreṇa yujā tamasā parīvṛtam bṛhaspate nir apām aubjo arṇavam //
ṚV, 2, 27, 14.2 urv aśyām abhayaṃ jyotir
indra mā no dīrghā abhi naśan tamisrāḥ //
ṚV, 2, 30, 1.1 ṛtaṃ devāya kṛṇvate savitra
indrāyāhighne na ramanta āpaḥ /
ṚV, 2, 30, 3.2 mihaṃ vasāna upa hīm adudrot tigmāyudho ajayacchatrum
indraḥ //
ṚV, 2, 30, 4.2 yathā jaghantha dhṛṣatā purā cid evā jahi śatrum asmākam
indra //
ṚV, 2, 30, 5.2 tokasya sātau tanayasya bhūrer asmāṁ ardhaṃ kṛṇutād
indra gonām //
ṚV, 2, 30, 8.2 tyaṃ cicchardhantaṃ taviṣīyamāṇam
indro hanti vṛṣabhaṃ śaṇḍikānām //
ṚV, 2, 31, 3.1 uta sya na
indro viśvacarṣaṇir divaḥ śardhena mārutena sukratuḥ /
ṚV, 2, 36, 1.2 pibendra svāhā prahutaṃ vaṣaṭkṛtaṃ hotrād ā somam prathamo ya īśiṣe //
ṚV, 2, 38, 9.1 na
yasyendro varuṇo na mitro vratam aryamā na minanti rudraḥ /
ṚV, 2, 40, 2.2 ābhyām
indraḥ pakvam āmāsv antaḥ somāpūṣabhyāṃ janad usriyāsu //
ṚV, 3, 4, 6.2 yathā no mitro varuṇo jujoṣad
indro marutvāṁ uta vā mahobhiḥ //
ṚV, 3, 4, 11.1 ā yāhy agne samidhāno arvāṅ
indreṇa devaiḥ sarathaṃ turebhiḥ /
ṚV, 3, 22, 1.1 ayaṃ so agnir yasmin somam
indraḥ sutaṃ dadhe jaṭhare vāvaśānaḥ /
ṚV, 3, 25, 4.1 agna
indraś ca dāśuṣo duroṇe sutāvato yajñam ihopa yātam /
ṚV, 3, 30, 1.2 titikṣante abhiśastiṃ janānām
indra tvad ā kaścana hi praketaḥ //
ṚV, 3, 30, 3.1 indraḥ suśipro maghavā tarutro mahāvrātas tuvikūrmir ṛghāvān /
ṚV, 3, 30, 5.2 ime cid
indra rodasī apāre yat saṃgṛbhṇā maghavan kāśir it te //
ṚV, 3, 30, 6.1 pra sū ta
indra pravatā haribhyām pra te vajraḥ pramṛṇann etu śatrūn /
ṚV, 3, 30, 7.2 bhadrā ta
indra sumatir ghṛtācī sahasradānā puruhūta rātiḥ //
ṚV, 3, 30, 8.1 sahadānum puruhūta kṣiyantam ahastam
indra sam piṇak kuṇārum /
ṚV, 3, 30, 8.2 abhi vṛtraṃ vardhamānam piyārum apādam
indra tavasā jaghantha //
ṚV, 3, 30, 9.1 ni sāmanām iṣirām
indra bhūmim mahīm apārāṃ sadane sasattha /
ṚV, 3, 30, 10.1 alātṛṇo vala
indra vrajo goḥ purā hantor bhayamāno vy āra /
ṚV, 3, 30, 13.2 viśve jānanti mahinā yad āgād
indrasya karma sukṛtā purūṇi //
ṚV, 3, 30, 14.2 viśvaṃ svādma saṃbhṛtam usriyāyāṃ yat sīm
indro adadhād bhojanāya //
ṚV, 3, 30, 15.1 indra dṛhya yāmakośā abhūvan yajñāya śikṣa gṛṇate sakhibhyaḥ /
ṚV, 3, 30, 17.1 ud vṛha rakṣaḥ sahamūlam
indra vṛścā madhyam praty agraṃ śṛṇīhi /
ṚV, 3, 30, 19.1 ā no bhara bhagam
indra dyumantaṃ ni te deṣṇasya dhīmahi prareke /
ṚV, 3, 30, 20.2 svaryavo matibhis tubhyaṃ viprā
indrāya vāhaḥ kuśikāso akran //
ṚV, 3, 30, 22.1 śunaṃ huvema maghavānam
indram asmin bhare nṛtamaṃ vājasātau /
ṚV, 3, 31, 4.2 taṃ jānatīḥ praty ud āyann uṣāsaḥ patir gavām abhavad eka
indraḥ //
ṚV, 3, 31, 11.1 sa jātebhir vṛtrahā sed u havyair ud usriyā asṛjad
indro arkaiḥ /
ṚV, 3, 31, 13.2 giro yasminn anavadyāḥ samīcīr viśvā
indrāya taviṣīr anuttāḥ //
ṚV, 3, 31, 15.2 indro nṛbhir ajanad dīdyānaḥ sākaṃ sūryam uṣasaṃ gātum agnim //
ṚV, 3, 31, 17.2 pari yat te mahimānaṃ vṛjadhyai sakhāya
indra kāmyā ṛjipyāḥ //
ṚV, 3, 31, 20.2 indra tvaṃ rathiraḥ pāhi no riṣo makṣū makṣū kṛṇuhi gojito naḥ //
ṚV, 3, 31, 22.1 śunaṃ huvema maghavānam
indram asmin bhare nṛtamaṃ vājasātau /
ṚV, 3, 32, 1.1 indra somaṃ somapate pibemam mādhyandinaṃ savanaṃ cāru yat te /
ṚV, 3, 32, 2.1 gavāśiram manthinam
indra śukram pibā somaṃ rarimā te madāya /
ṚV, 3, 32, 3.1 ye te śuṣmaṃ ye taviṣīm avardhann arcanta
indra marutas ta ojaḥ /
ṚV, 3, 32, 4.1 ta in nv asya madhumad vivipra
indrasya śardho maruto ya āsan /
ṚV, 3, 32, 5.1 manuṣvad
indra savanaṃ juṣāṇaḥ pibā somaṃ śaśvate vīryāya /
ṚV, 3, 32, 6.2 śayānam
indra caratā vadhena vavrivāṃsam pari devīr adevam //
ṚV, 3, 32, 7.1 yajāma in namasā vṛddham
indram bṛhantam ṛṣvam ajaraṃ yuvānam /
ṚV, 3, 32, 8.1 indrasya karma sukṛtā purūṇi vratāni devā na minanti viśve /
ṚV, 3, 32, 9.2 na dyāva
indra tavasas ta ojo nāhā na māsāḥ śarado varanta //
ṚV, 3, 32, 12.1 yajño hi ta
indra vardhano bhūd uta priyaḥ sutasomo miyedhaḥ /
ṚV, 3, 32, 13.1 yajñenendram avasā cakre arvāg ainaṃ sumnāya navyase vavṛtyām /
ṚV, 3, 32, 14.1 viveṣa yan mā dhiṣaṇā jajāna stavai purā pāryād
indram ahnaḥ /
ṚV, 3, 32, 15.2 sam u priyā āvavṛtran madāya pradakṣiṇid abhi somāsa
indram //
ṚV, 3, 32, 16.2 itthā sakhibhya iṣito yad
indrā dṛᄆhaṃ cid arujo gavyam ūrvam //
ṚV, 3, 32, 17.1 śunaṃ huvema maghavānam
indram asmin bhare nṛtamaṃ vājasātau /
ṚV, 3, 33, 2.1 indreṣite prasavam bhikṣamāṇe acchā samudraṃ rathyeva yāthaḥ /
ṚV, 3, 33, 6.1 indro asmāṁ aradad vajrabāhur apāhan vṛtram paridhiṃ nadīnām /
ṚV, 3, 33, 7.1 pravācyaṃ śaśvadhā vīryaṃ tad
indrasya karma yad ahiṃ vivṛścat /
ṚV, 3, 33, 11.1 yad aṅga tvā bharatāḥ saṃtareyur gavyan grāma iṣita
indrajūtaḥ /
ṚV, 3, 34, 1.1 indraḥ pūrbhid ātirad dāsam arkair vidadvasur dayamāno vi śatrūn /
ṚV, 3, 34, 2.2 indra kṣitīnām asi mānuṣīṇāṃ viśāṃ daivīnām uta pūrvayāvā //
ṚV, 3, 34, 3.1 indro vṛtram avṛṇocchardhanītiḥ pra māyinām aminād varpaṇītiḥ /
ṚV, 3, 34, 4.1 indraḥ svarṣā janayann ahāni jigāyośigbhiḥ pṛtanā abhiṣṭiḥ /
ṚV, 3, 34, 5.1 indras tujo barhaṇā ā viveśa nṛvad dadhāno naryā purūṇi /
ṚV, 3, 34, 6.1 maho mahāni panayanty
asyendrasya karma sukṛtā purūṇi /
ṚV, 3, 34, 7.1 yudhendro mahnā varivaś cakāra devebhyaḥ satpatiś carṣaṇiprāḥ /
ṚV, 3, 34, 8.2 sasāna yaḥ pṛthivīṃ dyām utemām
indram madanty anu dhīraṇāsaḥ //
ṚV, 3, 34, 9.1 sasānātyāṁ uta sūryaṃ
sasānendraḥ sasāna purubhojasaṃ gām /
ṚV, 3, 34, 11.1 śunaṃ huvema maghavānam
indram asmin bhare nṛtamaṃ vājasātau /
ṚV, 3, 35, 1.2 pibāsy andho abhisṛṣṭo asme
indra svāhā rarimā te madāya //
ṚV, 3, 35, 2.2 dravad yathā sambhṛtaṃ viśvataś cid upemaṃ yajñam ā vahāta
indram //
ṚV, 3, 35, 4.2 sthiraṃ rathaṃ sukham
indrādhitiṣṭhan prajānan vidvāṁ upa yāhi somam //
ṚV, 3, 35, 6.2 asmin yajñe barhiṣy ā niṣadyā dadhiṣvemaṃ jaṭhara indum
indra //
ṚV, 3, 35, 7.1 stīrṇaṃ te barhiḥ suta
indra somaḥ kṛtā dhānā attave te haribhyām /
ṚV, 3, 35, 8.1 imaṃ naraḥ parvatās tubhyam āpaḥ sam
indra gobhir madhumantam akran /
ṚV, 3, 35, 9.1 yāṁ ābhajo maruta
indra some ye tvām avardhann abhavan gaṇas te /
ṚV, 3, 35, 9.2 tebhir etaṃ sajoṣā vāvaśāno 'gneḥ piba jihvayā somam
indra //
ṚV, 3, 35, 10.1 indra piba svadhayā cit sutasyāgner vā pāhi jihvayā yajatra /
ṚV, 3, 35, 11.1 śunaṃ huvema maghavānam
indram asmin bhare nṛtamaṃ vājasātau /
ṚV, 3, 36, 2.1 indrāya somāḥ pradivo vidānā ṛbhur yebhir vṛṣaparvā vihāyāḥ /
ṚV, 3, 36, 2.2 prayamyamānān prati ṣū
gṛbhāyendra piba vṛṣadhūtasya vṛṣṇaḥ //
ṚV, 3, 36, 3.1 pibā vardhasva tava ghā sutāsa
indra somāsaḥ prathamā uteme /
ṚV, 3, 36, 3.2 yathāpibaḥ pūrvyāṁ
indra somāṁ evā pāhi panyo adyā navīyān //
ṚV, 3, 36, 5.2 indro bhago vājadā asya gāvaḥ pra jāyante dakṣiṇā asya pūrvīḥ //
ṚV, 3, 36, 6.2 ataś cid
indraḥ sadaso varīyān yad īṃ somaḥ pṛṇati dugdho aṃśuḥ //
ṚV, 3, 36, 7.1 samudreṇa sindhavo yādamānā
indrāya somaṃ suṣutam bharantaḥ /
ṚV, 3, 36, 8.2 annā yad
indraḥ prathamā vy āśa vṛtraṃ jaghanvāṁ avṛṇīta somam //
ṚV, 3, 36, 9.2 indra yat te māhinaṃ datram asty asmabhyaṃ taddharyaśva pra yandhi //
ṚV, 3, 36, 10.1 asme pra yandhi maghavann ṛjīṣinn
indra rāyo viśvavārasya bhūreḥ /
ṚV, 3, 36, 10.2 asme śataṃ śarado jīvase dhā asme vīrāñchaśvata
indra śiprin //
ṚV, 3, 36, 11.1 śunaṃ huvema maghavānam
indram asmin bhare nṛtamaṃ vājasātau /
ṚV, 3, 38, 10.1 śunaṃ huvema maghavānam
indram asmin bhare nṛtamaṃ vājasātau /
ṚV, 3, 39, 1.1 indram matir hṛda ā vacyamānācchā patiṃ stomataṣṭā jigāti /
ṚV, 3, 39, 1.2 yā jāgṛvir vidathe
śasyamānendra yat te jāyate viddhi tasya //
ṚV, 3, 39, 4.2 indra eṣāṃ dṛṃhitā māhināvān ud gotrāṇi sasṛje daṃsanāvān //
ṚV, 3, 39, 5.2 satyaṃ tad
indro daśabhir daśagvaiḥ sūryaṃ viveda tamasi kṣiyantam //
ṚV, 3, 39, 6.1 indro madhu saṃbhṛtam usriyāyām padvad viveda śaphavan name goḥ /
ṚV, 3, 39, 7.2 imā giraḥ somapāḥ somavṛddha
juṣasvendra purutamasya kāroḥ //
ṚV, 3, 39, 9.1 śunaṃ huvema maghavānam
indram asmin bhare nṛtamaṃ vājasātau /
ṚV, 3, 43, 2.2 imā hi tvā mataya stomataṣṭā
indra havante sakhyaṃ juṣāṇāḥ //
ṚV, 3, 43, 3.1 ā no yajñaṃ namovṛdhaṃ sajoṣā
indra deva haribhir yāhi tūyam /
ṚV, 3, 43, 4.2 dhānāvad
indraḥ savanaṃ juṣāṇaḥ sakhā sakhyuḥ śṛṇavad vandanāni //
ṚV, 3, 43, 6.1 ā tvā bṛhanto harayo yujānā arvāg
indra sadhamādo vahantu /
ṚV, 3, 43, 7.1 indra piba vṛṣadhūtasya vṛṣṇa ā yaṃ te śyena uśate jabhāra /
ṚV, 3, 43, 8.1 śunaṃ huvema maghavānam
indram asmin bhare nṛtamaṃ vājasātau /
ṚV, 3, 44, 1.2 juṣāṇa
indra haribhir na ā gahy ā tiṣṭha haritaṃ ratham //
ṚV, 3, 44, 2.2 vidvāṃś cikitvān haryaśva vardhasa
indra viśvā abhi śriyaḥ //
ṚV, 3, 45, 2.2 sthātā rathasya haryor abhisvara
indro dṛᄆhā cid ārujaḥ //
ṚV, 3, 45, 4.2 vṛkṣam pakvam phalam aṅkīva
dhūnuhīndra sampāraṇaṃ vasu //
ṚV, 3, 46, 3.2 pra majmanā diva
indraḥ pṛthivyāḥ proror maho antarikṣād ṛjīṣī //
ṚV, 3, 46, 4.2 indraṃ somāsaḥ pradivi sutāsaḥ samudraṃ na sravata ā viśanti //
ṚV, 3, 46, 5.1 yaṃ somam
indra pṛthivīdyāvā garbhaṃ na mātā bibhṛtas tvāyā /
ṚV, 3, 47, 1.1 marutvāṁ
indra vṛṣabho raṇāya pibā somam anuṣvadham madāya /
ṚV, 3, 47, 2.1 sajoṣā
indra sagaṇo marudbhiḥ somam piba vṛtrahā śūra vidvān /
ṚV, 3, 47, 3.1 uta ṛtubhir ṛtupāḥ pāhi somam
indra devebhiḥ sakhibhiḥ sutaṃ naḥ /
ṚV, 3, 47, 4.2 ye tvā nūnam anumadanti viprāḥ
pibendra somaṃ sagaṇo marudbhiḥ //
ṚV, 3, 47, 5.1 marutvantaṃ vṛṣabhaṃ vāvṛdhānam akavāriṃ divyaṃ śāsam
indram /
ṚV, 3, 48, 4.2 tvaṣṭāram
indro januṣābhibhūyāmuṣyā somam apibac camūṣu //
ṚV, 3, 48, 5.1 śunaṃ huvema maghavānam
indram asmin bhare nṛtamaṃ vājasātau /
ṚV, 3, 49, 1.1 śaṃsā mahām
indraṃ yasmin viśvā ā kṛṣṭayaḥ somapāḥ kāmam avyan /
ṚV, 3, 49, 5.1 śunaṃ huvema maghavānam
indram asmin bhare nṛtamaṃ vājasātau /
ṚV, 3, 50, 1.1 indraḥ svāhā pibatu yasya soma āgatyā tumro vṛṣabho marutvān /
ṚV, 3, 50, 3.1 gobhir mimikṣuṃ dadhire supāram
indraṃ jyaiṣṭhyāya dhāyase gṛṇānāḥ /
ṚV, 3, 50, 4.2 svaryavo matibhis tubhyaṃ viprā
indrāya vāhaḥ kuśikāso akran //
ṚV, 3, 50, 5.1 śunaṃ huvema maghavānam
indram asmin bhare nṛtamaṃ vājasātau /
ṚV, 3, 51, 1.1 carṣaṇīdhṛtam maghavānam ukthyam
indraṃ giro bṛhatīr abhy anūṣata /
ṚV, 3, 51, 2.1 śatakratum arṇavaṃ śākinaṃ naraṃ giro ma
indram upa yanti viśvataḥ /
ṚV, 3, 51, 3.1 ākare vasor jaritā panasyate 'nehasa stubha
indro duvasyati /
ṚV, 3, 51, 5.2 indrāya dyāva oṣadhīr utāpo rayiṃ rakṣanti jīrayo vanāni //
ṚV, 3, 51, 6.1 tubhyam brahmāṇi gira
indra tubhyaṃ satrā dadhire harivo juṣasva /
ṚV, 3, 51, 7.1 indra marutva iha pāhi somaṃ yathā śāryāte apibaḥ sutasya /
ṚV, 3, 51, 8.1 sa vāvaśāna iha pāhi somam marudbhir
indra sakhibhiḥ sutaṃ naḥ /
ṚV, 3, 51, 9.1 aptūrye maruta āpir eṣo 'mandann
indram anu dātivārāḥ /
ṚV, 3, 52, 5.1 mādhyandinasya savanasya dhānāḥ puroᄆāśam
indra kṛṣveha cārum /
ṚV, 3, 52, 8.2 dive dive sadṛśīr
indra tubhyaṃ vardhantu tvā somapeyāya dhṛṣṇo //
ṚV, 3, 53, 2.2 pitur na putraḥ sicam ā rabhe ta
indra svādiṣṭhayā girā śacīvaḥ //
ṚV, 3, 53, 3.1 śaṃsāvādhvaryo prati me
gṛṇīhīndrāya vāhaḥ kṛṇavāva juṣṭam /
ṚV, 3, 53, 3.2 edam barhir yajamānasya sīdāthā ca bhūd uktham
indrāya śastam //
ṚV, 3, 53, 5.1 parā yāhi maghavann ā ca
yāhīndra bhrātar ubhayatrā te artham /
ṚV, 3, 53, 6.1 apāḥ somam astam
indra pra yāhi kalyāṇīr jāyā suraṇaṃ gṛhe te /
ṚV, 3, 53, 9.2 viśvāmitro yad avahat sudāsam apriyāyata kuśikebhir
indraḥ //
ṚV, 3, 53, 17.2 indraḥ pātalye dadatāṃ śarītor ariṣṭaneme abhi naḥ sacasva //
ṚV, 3, 53, 21.1 indrotibhir bahulābhir no adya yācchreṣṭhābhir maghavañchūra jinva /
ṚV, 3, 53, 24.1 ima
indra bharatasya putrā apapitvaṃ cikitur na prapitvam /
ṚV, 3, 54, 15.1 indro viśvair vīryaiḥ patyamāna ubhe ā paprau rodasī mahitvā /
ṚV, 3, 54, 17.1 mahat tad vaḥ kavayaś cāru nāma yaddha devā bhavatha viśva
indre /
ṚV, 3, 55, 22.1 niṣṣidhvarīs ta oṣadhīr utāpo rayiṃ ta
indra pṛthivī bibharti /
ṚV, 3, 57, 1.2 sadyaś cid yā duduhe bhūri dhāser
indras tad agniḥ panitāro asyāḥ //
ṚV, 3, 57, 2.1 indraḥ su pūṣā vṛṣaṇā suhastā divo na prītāḥ śaśayaṃ duduhre /
ṚV, 3, 60, 3.1 indrasya sakhyam ṛbhavaḥ sam ānaśur manor napāto apaso dadhanvire /
ṚV, 3, 60, 4.1 indreṇa yātha sarathaṃ sute sacāṃ atho vaśānām bhavathā saha śriyā /
ṚV, 3, 60, 5.1 indra ṛbhubhir vājavadbhiḥ samukṣitaṃ sutaṃ somam ā vṛṣasvā gabhastyoḥ /
ṚV, 3, 60, 6.1 indra ṛbhumān vājavān matsveha no 'smin savane śacyā puruṣṭuta /
ṚV, 3, 60, 7.1 indra ṛbhubhir vājibhir vājayann iha stomaṃ jaritur upa yāhi yajñiyam /
ṚV, 4, 2, 17.2 śucanto agniṃ vavṛdhanta
indram ūrvaṃ gavyam pariṣadanto agman //
ṚV, 4, 16, 5.1 vavakṣa
indro amitam ṛjīṣy ubhe ā paprau rodasī mahitvā /
ṚV, 4, 16, 16.1 tam id va
indraṃ suhavaṃ huvema yas tā cakāra naryā purūṇi /
ṚV, 4, 16, 19.1 ebhir nṛbhir
indra tvāyubhiṣ ṭvā maghavadbhir maghavan viśva ājau /
ṚV, 4, 16, 20.1 eved
indrāya vṛṣabhāya vṛṣṇe brahmākarma bhṛgavo na ratham /
ṚV, 4, 17, 1.1 tvam mahāṁ
indra tubhyaṃ ha kṣā anu kṣatram maṃhanā manyata dyauḥ /
ṚV, 4, 17, 4.1 suvīras te janitā manyata dyaur
indrasya kartā svapastamo bhūt /
ṚV, 4, 17, 5.1 ya eka ic cyāvayati pra bhūmā rājā kṛṣṭīnām puruhūta
indraḥ /
ṚV, 4, 17, 6.2 satrābhavo vasupatir vasūnāṃ datre viśvā adhithā
indra kṛṣṭīḥ //
ṚV, 4, 17, 7.1 tvam adha prathamaṃ jāyamāno 'me viśvā adhithā
indra kṛṣṭīḥ /
ṚV, 4, 17, 8.1 satrāhaṇaṃ dādhṛṣiṃ tumram
indram mahām apāraṃ vṛṣabhaṃ suvajram /
ṚV, 4, 17, 10.2 yadā satyaṃ kṛṇute manyum
indro viśvaṃ dṛᄆham bhayata ejad asmāt //
ṚV, 4, 17, 11.1 sam
indro gā ajayat saṃ hiraṇyā sam aśviyā maghavā yo ha pūrvīḥ /
ṚV, 4, 17, 12.1 kiyat svid
indro adhy eti mātuḥ kiyat pitur janitur yo jajāna /
ṚV, 4, 17, 16.1 gavyanta
indraṃ sakhyāya viprā aśvāyanto vṛṣaṇaṃ vājayantaḥ /
ṚV, 4, 17, 18.1 sakhīyatām avitā bodhi sakhā gṛṇāna
indra stuvate vayo dhāḥ /
ṚV, 4, 17, 18.2 vayaṃ hy ā te cakṛmā sabādha ābhiḥ śamībhir mahayanta
indra //
ṚV, 4, 17, 19.1 stuta
indro maghavā yaddha vṛtrā bhūrīṇy eko apratīni hanti /
ṚV, 4, 17, 20.1 evā na
indro maghavā virapśī karat satyā carṣaṇīdhṛd anarvā /
ṚV, 4, 18, 3.2 tvaṣṭur gṛhe apibat somam
indraḥ śatadhanyaṃ camvoḥ sutasya //
ṚV, 4, 18, 5.1 avadyam iva manyamānā guhākar
indram mātā vīryeṇā nyṛṣṭam /
ṚV, 4, 18, 7.1 kim u ṣvid asmai nivido
bhanantendrasyāvadyaṃ didhiṣanta āpaḥ /
ṚV, 4, 18, 8.2 mamac cid āpaḥ śiśave mamṛḍyur mamac cid
indraḥ sahasod atiṣṭhat //
ṚV, 4, 18, 10.1 gṛṣṭiḥ sasūva sthaviraṃ tavāgām anādhṛṣyaṃ vṛṣabhaṃ tumram
indram /
ṚV, 4, 18, 11.2 athābravīd vṛtram
indro haniṣyan sakhe viṣṇo vitaraṃ vi kramasva //
ṚV, 4, 19, 1.1 evā tvām
indra vajrinn atra viśve devāsaḥ suhavāsa ūmāḥ /
ṚV, 4, 19, 2.1 avāsṛjanta jivrayo na devā bhuvaḥ samrāᄆ
indra satyayoniḥ /
ṚV, 4, 19, 3.1 atṛpṇuvantaṃ viyatam abudhyam abudhyamānaṃ suṣupāṇam
indra /
ṚV, 4, 19, 4.1 akṣodayacchavasā kṣāma budhnaṃ vār ṇa vātas taviṣībhir
indraḥ /
ṚV, 4, 19, 5.2 atarpayo visṛta ubja ūrmīn tvaṃ vṛtāṁ ariṇā
indra sindhūn //
ṚV, 4, 19, 6.2 aramayo namasaijad arṇaḥ sutaraṇāṁ akṛṇor
indra sindhūn //
ṚV, 4, 19, 7.2 dhanvāny ajrāṁ apṛṇak tṛṣāṇāṁ adhog
indra staryo daṃsupatnīḥ //
ṚV, 4, 19, 8.2 pariṣṭhitā atṛṇad badbadhānāḥ sīrā
indraḥ sravitave pṛthivyā //
ṚV, 4, 20, 1.1 ā na
indro dūrād ā na āsād abhiṣṭikṛd avase yāsad ugraḥ /
ṚV, 4, 20, 2.1 ā na
indro haribhir yātv acchārvācīno 'vase rādhase ca /
ṚV, 4, 20, 3.1 imaṃ yajñaṃ tvam asmākam
indra puro dadhat saniṣyasi kratuṃ naḥ /
ṚV, 4, 20, 4.2 pā
indra pratibhṛtasya madhvaḥ sam andhasā mamadaḥ pṛṣṭhyena //
ṚV, 4, 20, 5.2 maryo na yoṣām abhi manyamāno 'cchā vivakmi puruhūtam
indram //
ṚV, 4, 20, 6.1 girir na yaḥ svatavāṁ ṛṣva
indraḥ sanād eva sahase jāta ugraḥ /
ṚV, 4, 20, 10.2 navye deṣṇe śaste asmin ta ukthe pra bravāma vayam
indra stuvantaḥ //
ṚV, 4, 21, 1.1 ā yātv
indro 'vasa upa na iha stutaḥ sadhamād astu śūraḥ /
ṚV, 4, 21, 3.1 ā yātv
indro diva ā pṛthivyā makṣū samudrād uta vā purīṣāt /
ṚV, 4, 21, 4.1 sthūrasya rāyo bṛhato ya īśe tam u ṣṭavāma vidatheṣv
indram /
ṚV, 4, 21, 5.2 ṛñjasānaḥ puruvāra ukthair
endraṃ kṛṇvīta sadaneṣu hotā //
ṚV, 4, 21, 9.1 bhadrā te hastā sukṛtota pāṇī prayantārā stuvate rādha
indra /
ṚV, 4, 21, 10.1 evā vasva
indraḥ satyaḥ samrāḍḍhantā vṛtraṃ varivaḥ pūrave kaḥ /
ṚV, 4, 22, 1.1 yan na
indro jujuṣe yac ca vaṣṭi tan no mahān karati śuṣmy ā cit /
ṚV, 4, 22, 5.1 tā tū ta
indra mahato mahāni viśveṣv it savaneṣu pravācyā /
ṚV, 4, 22, 7.1 atrāha te harivas tā u devīr avobhir
indra stavanta svasāraḥ /
ṚV, 4, 22, 10.1 asmākam it su śṛṇuhi tvam
indrāsmabhyaṃ citrāṁ upa māhi vājān /
ṚV, 4, 23, 3.1 kathā śṛṇoti hūyamānam
indraḥ kathā śṛṇvann avasām asya veda /
ṚV, 4, 23, 7.1 druhaṃ jighāṃsan dhvarasam
anindrāṃ tetikte tigmā tujase anīkā /
ṚV, 4, 24, 1.1 kā suṣṭutiḥ śavasaḥ sūnum
indram arvācīnaṃ rādhasa ā vavartat /
ṚV, 4, 24, 2.1 sa vṛtrahatye havyaḥ sa īḍyaḥ sa suṣṭuta
indraḥ satyarādhāḥ /
ṚV, 4, 24, 6.1 kṛṇoty asmai varivo ya
itthendrāya somam uśate sunoti /
ṚV, 4, 24, 7.1 ya
indrāya sunavat somam adya pacāt paktīr uta bhṛjjāti dhānāḥ /
ṚV, 4, 24, 7.2 prati manāyor ucathāni haryan tasmin dadhad vṛṣaṇaṃ śuṣmam
indraḥ //
ṚV, 4, 25, 2.2 ka
indrasya yujyaṃ kaḥ sakhitvaṃ ko bhrātraṃ vaṣṭi kavaye ka ūtī //
ṚV, 4, 25, 3.2 kasyāśvināv
indro agniḥ sutasyāṃśoḥ pibanti manasāvivenam //
ṚV, 4, 25, 4.2 ya
indrāya sunavāmety āha nare naryāya nṛtamāya nṛṇām //
ṚV, 4, 25, 5.2 priyaḥ sukṛt priya
indre manāyuḥ priyaḥ suprāvīḥ priyo asya somī //
ṚV, 4, 25, 6.1 suprāvyaḥ prāśuṣāᄆ eṣa vīraḥ suṣveḥ paktiṃ kṛṇute
kevalendraḥ /
ṚV, 4, 25, 7.1 na revatā paṇinā sakhyam
indro 'sunvatā sutapāḥ saṃ gṛṇīte /
ṚV, 4, 25, 8.1 indram pare 'vare madhyamāsa indraṃ yānto 'vasitāsa indram /
ṚV, 4, 25, 8.1 indram pare 'vare madhyamāsa
indraṃ yānto 'vasitāsa indram /
ṚV, 4, 25, 8.1 indram pare 'vare madhyamāsa indraṃ yānto 'vasitāsa
indram /
ṚV, 4, 25, 8.2 indraṃ kṣiyanta uta yudhyamānā indraṃ naro vājayanto havante //
ṚV, 4, 25, 8.2 indraṃ kṣiyanta uta yudhyamānā
indraṃ naro vājayanto havante //
ṚV, 4, 27, 5.2 adhvaryubhiḥ prayatam madhvo agram
indro madāya prati dhat pibadhyai śūro madāya prati dhat pibadhyai //
ṚV, 4, 28, 1.1 tvā yujā tava tat soma sakhya
indro apo manave sasrutas kaḥ /
ṚV, 4, 28, 2.1 tvā yujā ni khidat
sūryasyendraś cakraṃ sahasā sadya indo /
ṚV, 4, 28, 3.1 ahann
indro adahad agnir indo purā dasyūn madhyandinād abhīke /
ṚV, 4, 28, 4.1 viśvasmāt sīm adhamāṁ
indra dasyūn viśo dāsīr akṛṇor apraśastāḥ /
ṚV, 4, 28, 5.1 evā satyam maghavānā yuvaṃ tad
indraś ca somorvam aśvyaṃ goḥ /
ṚV, 4, 29, 1.1 ā na stuta upa vājebhir ūtī
indra yāhi haribhir mandasānaḥ /
ṚV, 4, 29, 3.2 udvāvṛṣāṇo rādhase tuviṣmān karan na
indraḥ sutīrthābhayaṃ ca //
ṚV, 4, 29, 5.1 tvotāso maghavann
indra viprā vayaṃ te syāma sūrayo gṛṇantaḥ /
ṚV, 4, 33, 9.2 vājo devānām abhavat
sukarmendrasya ṛbhukṣā varuṇasya vibhvā //
ṚV, 4, 33, 10.1 ye harī medhayokthā madanta
indrāya cakruḥ suyujā ye aśvā /
ṚV, 4, 34, 1.1 ṛbhur vibhvā vāja
indro no acchemaṃ yajñaṃ ratnadheyopa yāta /
ṚV, 4, 34, 7.1 sajoṣā
indra varuṇena somaṃ sajoṣāḥ pāhi girvaṇo marudbhiḥ /
ṚV, 4, 34, 11.2 sam
indreṇa madatha sam marudbhiḥ saṃ rājabhī ratnadheyāya devāḥ //
ṚV, 4, 35, 1.2 asmin hi vaḥ savane ratnadheyaṃ gamantv
indram anu vo madāsaḥ //
ṚV, 4, 35, 5.2 śacyā harī dhanutarāv
ataṣṭendravāhāv ṛbhavo vājaratnāḥ //
ṚV, 4, 35, 7.2 sam ṛbhubhiḥ pibasva ratnadhebhiḥ sakhīṃr yāṁ
indra cakṛṣe sukṛtyā //
ṚV, 4, 37, 4.2 indrasya sūno śavaso napāto 'nu vaś cety agriyam madāya //
ṚV, 4, 39, 4.2 svastaye varuṇam mitram agniṃ havāmaha
indraṃ vajrabāhum //
ṚV, 4, 39, 5.1 indram ived ubhaye vi hvayanta udīrāṇā yajñam upaprayantaḥ /
ṚV, 4, 41, 1.1 indrā ko vāṃ varuṇā sumnam āpa stomo haviṣmāṁ amṛto na hotā /
ṚV, 4, 41, 2.1 indrā ha yo varuṇā cakra āpī devau martaḥ sakhyāya prayasvān /
ṚV, 4, 41, 3.1 indrā ha ratnaṃ varuṇā dheṣṭhetthā nṛbhyaḥ śaśamānebhyas tā /
ṚV, 4, 41, 4.1 indrā yuvaṃ varuṇā didyum asminn ojiṣṭham ugrā ni vadhiṣṭaṃ vajram /
ṚV, 4, 41, 5.1 indrā yuvaṃ varuṇā bhūtam asyā dhiyaḥ pretārā vṛṣabheva dhenoḥ /
ṚV, 4, 41, 6.2 indrā no atra varuṇā syātām avobhir dasmā paritakmyāyām //
ṚV, 4, 41, 8.2 śriye na gāva upa somam asthur
indraṃ giro varuṇam me manīṣāḥ //
ṚV, 4, 41, 9.1 imā
indraṃ varuṇam me manīṣā agmann upa draviṇam icchamānāḥ /
ṚV, 4, 42, 3.1 aham
indro varuṇas te mahitvorvī gabhīre rajasī sumeke /
ṚV, 4, 42, 5.2 kṛṇomy ājim maghavāham
indra iyarmi reṇum abhibhūtyojāḥ //
ṚV, 4, 42, 7.2 tvaṃ vṛtrāṇi śṛṇviṣe jaghanvān tvaṃ vṛtāṁ ariṇā
indra sindhūn //
ṚV, 4, 42, 8.2 ta āyajanta trasadasyum asyā
indraṃ na vṛtraturam ardhadevam //
ṚV, 4, 43, 3.1 makṣū hi ṣmā gacchatha īvato dyūn
indro na śaktim paritakmyāyām /
ṚV, 4, 50, 10.1 indraś ca somam pibatam bṛhaspate 'smin yajñe mandasānā vṛṣaṇvasū /
ṚV, 4, 50, 11.1 bṛhaspata
indra vardhataṃ naḥ sacā sā vāṃ sumatir bhūtv asme /
ṚV, 4, 54, 5.1 indrajyeṣṭhān bṛhadbhyaḥ parvatebhyaḥ kṣayāṁ ebhyaḥ suvasi pastyāvataḥ /
ṚV, 4, 54, 6.2 indro dyāvāpṛthivī sindhur adbhir ādityair no aditiḥ śarma yaṃsat //
ṚV, 4, 58, 4.2 indra ekaṃ sūrya ekaṃ jajāna venād ekaṃ svadhayā niṣ ṭatakṣuḥ //
ṚV, 5, 2, 8.2 indro vidvāṁ anu hi tvā cacakṣa tenāham agne anuśiṣṭa āgām //
ṚV, 5, 3, 1.2 tve viśve sahasas putra devās tvam
indro dāśuṣe martyāya //
ṚV, 5, 11, 2.2 indreṇa devaiḥ sarathaṃ sa barhiṣi sīdan ni hotā yajathāya sukratuḥ //
ṚV, 5, 29, 1.2 arcanti tvā marutaḥ pūtadakṣās tvam eṣām ṛṣir
indrāsi dhīraḥ //
ṚV, 5, 29, 2.1 anu yad īm maruto mandasānam ārcann
indram papivāṃsaṃ sutasya /
ṚV, 5, 29, 3.1 uta brahmāṇo maruto me
asyendraḥ somasya suṣutasya peyāḥ /
ṚV, 5, 29, 3.2 taddhi havyam manuṣe gā avindad ahann ahim papivāṁ
indro asya //
ṚV, 5, 29, 4.2 jigartim
indro apajargurāṇaḥ prati śvasantam ava dānavaṃ han //
ṚV, 5, 29, 6.2 arcantīndram marutaḥ sadhasthe traiṣṭubhena vacasā bādhata dyām //
ṚV, 5, 29, 7.2 trī sākam
indro manuṣaḥ sarāṃsi sutam pibad vṛtrahatyāya somam //
ṚV, 5, 29, 8.2 kāraṃ na viśve ahvanta devā bharam
indrāya yad ahiṃ jaghāna //
ṚV, 5, 29, 9.1 uśanā yat sahasyair ayātaṃ gṛham
indra jūjuvānebhir aśvaiḥ /
ṚV, 5, 29, 12.1 navagvāsaḥ sutasomāsa
indraṃ daśagvāso abhy arcanty arkaiḥ /
ṚV, 5, 29, 15.1 indra brahma kriyamāṇā juṣasva yā te śaviṣṭha navyā akarma /
ṚV, 5, 30, 1.1 kva sya vīraḥ ko apaśyad
indraṃ sukharatham īyamānaṃ haribhyām /
ṚV, 5, 30, 2.2 apṛccham anyāṁ uta te ma āhur
indraṃ naro bubudhānā aśema //
ṚV, 5, 30, 3.1 pra nu vayaṃ sute yā te
kṛtānīndra bravāma yāni no jujoṣaḥ /
ṚV, 5, 30, 4.1 sthiram manaś cakṛṣe jāta
indra veṣīd eko yudhaye bhūyasaś cit /
ṚV, 5, 30, 5.2 ataś cid
indrād abhayanta devā viśvā apo ajayad dāsapatnīḥ //
ṚV, 5, 30, 6.2 ahim ohānam apa āśayānam pra māyābhir māyinaṃ sakṣad
indraḥ //
ṚV, 5, 30, 8.1 yujaṃ hi mām akṛthā ād id
indra śiro dāsasya namucer mathāyan /
ṚV, 5, 30, 9.2 antar hy akhyad ubhe asya dhene athopa praid yudhaye dasyum
indraḥ //
ṚV, 5, 30, 10.2 saṃ tā
indro asṛjad asya śākair yad īṃ somāsaḥ suṣutā amandan //
ṚV, 5, 30, 11.2 purandaraḥ papivāṁ
indro asya punar gavām adadād usriyāṇām //
ṚV, 5, 30, 13.2 tīvrā
indram amamanduḥ sutāso 'ktor vyuṣṭau paritakmyāyāḥ //
ṚV, 5, 31, 1.1 indro rathāya pravataṃ kṛṇoti yam adhyasthān maghavā vājayantam /
ṚV, 5, 31, 2.2 nahi tvad
indra vasyo anyad asty amenāṃś cij janivataś cakartha //
ṚV, 5, 31, 3.1 ud yat sahaḥ sahasa ājaniṣṭa dediṣṭa
indra indriyāṇi viśvā /
ṚV, 5, 31, 4.2 brahmāṇa
indram mahayanto arkair avardhayann ahaye hantavā u //
ṚV, 5, 31, 5.1 vṛṣṇe yat te vṛṣaṇo arkam arcān
indra grāvāṇo aditiḥ sajoṣāḥ /
ṚV, 5, 31, 5.2 anaśvāso ye pavayo 'rathā
indreṣitā abhy avartanta dasyūn //
ṚV, 5, 31, 10.2 viśve te atra marutaḥ sakhāya
indra brahmāṇi taviṣīm avardhan //
ṚV, 5, 31, 12.1 āyaṁ janā abhicakṣe
jagāmendraḥ sakhāyaṃ sutasomam icchan /
ṚV, 5, 32, 1.2 mahāntam
indra parvataṃ vi yad vaḥ sṛjo vi dhārā ava dānavaṃ han //
ṚV, 5, 32, 2.2 ahiṃ cid ugra prayutaṃ śayānaṃ jaghanvāṁ
indra taviṣīm adhatthāḥ //
ṚV, 5, 32, 3.1 tyasya cin mahato nir mṛgasya vadhar jaghāna taviṣībhir
indraḥ /
ṚV, 5, 32, 6.2 taṃ cin mandāno vṛṣabhaḥ sutasyoccair
indro apagūryā jaghāna //
ṚV, 5, 32, 7.1 ud yad
indro mahate dānavāya vadhar yamiṣṭa saho apratītam /
ṚV, 5, 32, 9.2 ime cid asya jrayaso nu devī
indrasyaujaso bhiyasā jihāte //
ṚV, 5, 32, 10.1 ny asmai devī svadhitir jihīta
indrāya gātur uśatīva yeme /
ṚV, 5, 32, 11.2 tam me jagṛbhra āśaso naviṣṭhaṃ doṣā vastor havamānāsa
indram //
ṚV, 5, 32, 12.2 kiṃ te brahmāṇo gṛhate sakhāyo ye tvāyā nidadhuḥ kāmam
indra //
ṚV, 5, 33, 1.1 mahi mahe tavase dīdhye nṝn
indrāyetthā tavase atavyān /
ṚV, 5, 33, 2.1 sa tvaṃ na
indra dhiyasāno arkair harīṇāṃ vṛṣan yoktram aśreḥ /
ṚV, 5, 33, 3.1 na te ta
indrābhy asmad ṛṣvāyuktāso abrahmatā yad asan /
ṚV, 5, 33, 4.1 purū yat ta
indra santy ukthā gave cakarthorvarāsu yudhyan /
ṚV, 5, 33, 5.1 vayaṃ te ta
indra ye ca naraḥ śardho jajñānā yātāś ca rathāḥ /
ṚV, 5, 33, 6.1 papṛkṣeṇyam
indra tve hy ojo nṛmṇāni ca nṛtamāno amartaḥ /
ṚV, 5, 34, 6.2 indro viśvasya damitā vibhīṣaṇo yathāvaśaṃ nayati dāsam āryaḥ //
ṚV, 5, 34, 8.1 saṃ yaj janau sudhanau viśvaśardhasāv aved
indro maghavā goṣu śubhriṣu /
ṚV, 5, 36, 1.1 sa ā gamad
indro yo vasūnāṃ ciketad dātuṃ dāmano rayīṇām /
ṚV, 5, 36, 4.1 eṣa grāveva jaritā ta
indreyarti vācam bṛhad āśuṣāṇaḥ /
ṚV, 5, 37, 1.2 tasmā amṛdhrā uṣaso vy ucchān ya
indrāya sunavāmety āha //
ṚV, 5, 37, 4.1 na sa rājā vyathate yasminn
indras tīvraṃ somam pibati gosakhāyam /
ṚV, 5, 37, 5.2 priyaḥ sūrye priyo agnā bhavāti ya
indrāya sutasomo dadāśat //
ṚV, 5, 40, 4.2 yuktvā haribhyām upa yāsad arvāṅ mādhyandine savane matsad
indraḥ //
ṚV, 5, 40, 6.1 svarbhānor adha yad
indra māyā avo divo vartamānā avāhan /
ṚV, 5, 41, 2.1 te no mitro varuṇo aryamāyur
indra ṛbhukṣā maruto juṣanta /
ṚV, 5, 42, 4.1 sam
indra ṇo manasā neṣi gobhiḥ saṃ sūribhir harivaḥ saṃ svasti /
ṚV, 5, 42, 5.1 devo bhagaḥ savitā rāyo aṃśa
indro vṛtrasya saṃjito dhanānām /
ṚV, 5, 43, 5.2 harī rathe sudhurā yoge arvāg
indra priyā kṛṇuhi hūyamānaḥ //
ṚV, 5, 45, 4.1 sūktebhir vo vacobhir devajuṣṭair
indrā nv agnī avase huvadhyai /
ṚV, 5, 46, 2.1 agna
indra varuṇa mitra devāḥ śardhaḥ pra yanta mārutota viṣṇo /
ṚV, 5, 46, 3.1 indrāgnī mitrāvaruṇāditiṃ svaḥ pṛthivīṃ dyām marutaḥ parvatāṁ apaḥ /
ṚV, 5, 49, 3.2 indro viṣṇur varuṇo mitro agnir ahāni bhadrā janayanta dasmāḥ //
ṚV, 5, 86, 6.1 evendrāgnibhyām ahāvi havyaṃ śūṣyaṃ ghṛtaṃ na pūtam adribhiḥ /
ṚV, 6, 4, 7.2 indraṃ na tvā śavasā devatā vāyum pṛṇanti rādhasā nṛtamāḥ //
ṚV, 6, 17, 1.1 pibā somam abhi yam ugra tarda ūrvaṃ gavyam mahi gṛṇāna
indra /
ṚV, 6, 17, 2.2 yo gotrabhid vajrabhṛd yo hariṣṭhāḥ sa
indra citrāṁ abhi tṛndhi vājān //
ṚV, 6, 17, 3.2 āviḥ sūryaṃ kṛṇuhi pīpihīṣo jahi śatrūṃr abhi gā
indra tṛndhi //
ṚV, 6, 17, 4.1 te tvā madā bṛhad
indra svadhāva ime pītā ukṣayanta dyumantam /
ṚV, 6, 17, 5.2 mahām adrim pari gā
indra santaṃ nutthā acyutaṃ sadasas pari svāt //
ṚV, 6, 17, 7.1 paprātha kṣām mahi daṃso vy urvīm upa dyām ṛṣvo bṛhad
indra stabhāyaḥ /
ṚV, 6, 17, 8.1 adha tvā viśve pura
indra devā ekaṃ tavasaṃ dadhire bharāya /
ṚV, 6, 17, 8.2 adevo yad abhy auhiṣṭa devān svarṣātā vṛṇata
indram atra //
ṚV, 6, 17, 9.2 ahiṃ yad
indro abhy ohasānaṃ ni cid viśvāyuḥ śayathe jaghāna //
ṚV, 6, 17, 11.1 vardhān yaṃ viśve marutaḥ sajoṣāḥ pacacchatam mahiṣāṁ
indra tubhyam /
ṚV, 6, 17, 12.2 tāsām anu pravata
indra panthām prārdayo nīcīr apasaḥ samudram //
ṚV, 6, 17, 13.1 evā tā viśvā cakṛvāṃsam
indram mahām ugram ajuryaṃ sahodām /
ṚV, 6, 17, 14.1 sa no vājāya śravasa iṣe ca rāye dhehi dyumata
indra viprān /
ṚV, 6, 17, 14.2 bharadvāje nṛvata
indra sūrīn divi ca smaidhi pārye na indra //
ṚV, 6, 17, 14.2 bharadvāje nṛvata indra sūrīn divi ca smaidhi pārye na
indra //
ṚV, 6, 18, 1.1 tam u ṣṭuhi yo abhibhūtyojā vanvann avātaḥ puruhūta
indraḥ /
ṚV, 6, 18, 3.2 asti svin nu vīryaṃ tat ta
indra na svid asti tad ṛtuthā vi vocaḥ //
ṚV, 6, 18, 8.2 vṛṇak pipruṃ śambaraṃ śuṣṇam
indraḥ purāṃ cyautnāya śayathāya nū cit //
ṚV, 6, 18, 9.1 udāvatā tvakṣasā panyasā ca vṛtrahatyāya ratham
indra tiṣṭha /
ṚV, 6, 18, 10.1 agnir na śuṣkaṃ vanam
indra hetī rakṣo ni dhakṣy aśanir na bhīmā /
ṚV, 6, 18, 11.1 ā sahasram pathibhir
indra rāyā tuvidyumna tuvivājebhir arvāk /
ṚV, 6, 19, 1.1 mahāṁ
indro nṛvad ā carṣaṇiprā uta dvibarhā aminaḥ sahobhiḥ /
ṚV, 6, 19, 2.1 indram eva dhiṣaṇā sātaye dhād bṛhantam ṛṣvam ajaraṃ yuvānam /
ṚV, 6, 19, 3.2 yūtheva paśvaḥ paśupā damūnā asmāṁ
indrābhy ā vavṛtsvājau //
ṚV, 6, 19, 4.1 taṃ va
indraṃ catinam asya śākair iha nūnaṃ vājayanto huvema /
ṚV, 6, 19, 7.1 yas te madaḥ pṛtanāṣāᄆ amṛdhra
indra taṃ na ā bhara śūśuvāṃsam /
ṚV, 6, 19, 8.1 ā no bhara vṛṣaṇaṃ śuṣmam
indra dhanaspṛtaṃ śūśuvāṃsaṃ sudakṣam /
ṚV, 6, 19, 9.2 ā viśvato abhi sam etv arvāṅ
indra dyumnaṃ svarvad dhehy asme //
ṚV, 6, 19, 10.1 nṛvat ta
indra nṛtamābhir ūtī vaṃsīmahi vāmaṃ śromatebhiḥ /
ṚV, 6, 19, 11.1 marutvantaṃ vṛṣabhaṃ vāvṛdhānam akavāriṃ divyaṃ śāsam
indram /
ṚV, 6, 20, 1.1 dyaur na ya
indrābhi bhūmāryas tasthau rayiḥ śavasā pṛtsu janān /
ṚV, 6, 20, 2.1 divo na tubhyam anv
indra satrāsuryaṃ devebhir dhāyi viśvam /
ṚV, 6, 20, 3.1 tūrvann ojīyān tavasas tavīyān
kṛtabrahmendro vṛddhamahāḥ /
ṚV, 6, 20, 4.1 śatair apadran paṇaya
indrātra daśoṇaye kavaye 'rkasātau /
ṚV, 6, 20, 5.2 uru ṣa sarathaṃ sārathaye kar
indraḥ kutsāya sūryasya sātau //
ṚV, 6, 20, 8.1 sa vetasuṃ daśamāyaṃ daśoṇiṃ tūtujim
indraḥ svabhiṣṭisumnaḥ /
ṚV, 6, 20, 9.2 tiṣṭhaddharī adhy asteva garte vacoyujā vahata
indram ṛṣvam //
ṚV, 6, 20, 10.1 sanema te 'vasā navya
indra pra pūrava stavanta enā yajñaiḥ /
ṚV, 6, 20, 13.1 tava ha tyad
indra viśvam ājau sasto dhunīcumurī yā ha siṣvap /
ṚV, 6, 21, 2.1 tam u stuṣa
indraṃ yo vidāno girvāhasaṃ gīrbhir yajñavṛddham /
ṚV, 6, 21, 4.1 yas tā cakāra sa kuha svid
indraḥ kam ā janaṃ carati kāsu vikṣu /
ṚV, 6, 21, 4.2 kas te yajño manase śaṃ varāya ko arka
indra katamaḥ sa hotā //
ṚV, 6, 21, 6.1 tam pṛcchanto 'varāsaḥ parāṇi pratnā ta
indra śrutyānu yemuḥ /
ṚV, 6, 21, 8.1 sa tu
śrudhīndra nūtanasya brahmaṇyato vīra kārudhāyaḥ /
ṚV, 6, 21, 9.1 protaye varuṇam mitram
indram marutaḥ kṛṣvāvase no adya /
ṚV, 6, 21, 12.2 ye aśramāsa uravo vahiṣṭhās tebhir na
indrābhi vakṣi vājam //
ṚV, 6, 22, 1.1 ya eka iddhavyaś carṣaṇīnām
indraṃ taṃ gīrbhir abhy arca ābhiḥ /
ṚV, 6, 22, 3.1 tam īmaha
indram asya rāyaḥ puruvīrasya nṛvataḥ purukṣoḥ /
ṚV, 6, 22, 4.1 tan no vi voco yadi te purā cij jaritāra ānaśuḥ sumnam
indra /
ṚV, 6, 22, 5.1 tam pṛcchantī vajrahastaṃ ratheṣṭhām
indraṃ vepī vakvarī yasya nū gīḥ /
ṚV, 6, 22, 7.2 sa no vakṣad animānaḥ
suvahmendro viśvāny ati durgahāṇi //
ṚV, 6, 22, 9.2 dhiṣva vajraṃ dakṣiṇa
indra haste viśvā ajurya dayase vi māyāḥ //
ṚV, 6, 22, 10.1 ā saṃyatam
indra ṇaḥ svastiṃ śatrutūryāya bṛhatīm amṛdhrām /
ṚV, 6, 23, 1.1 suta it tvaṃ nimiśla
indra some stome brahmaṇi śasyamāna ukthe /
ṚV, 6, 23, 1.2 yad vā yuktābhyām maghavan haribhyām bibhrad vajram bāhvor
indra yāsi //
ṚV, 6, 23, 2.1 yad vā divi pārye suṣvim
indra vṛtrahatye 'vasi śūrasātau /
ṚV, 6, 23, 2.2 yad vā dakṣasya bibhyuṣo abibhyad arandhayaḥ śardhata
indra dasyūn //
ṚV, 6, 23, 3.1 pātā sutam
indro astu somam praṇenīr ugro jaritāram ūtī /
ṚV, 6, 23, 5.1 asmai vayaṃ yad vāvāna tad viviṣma
indrāya yo naḥ pradivo apas kaḥ /
ṚV, 6, 23, 5.2 sute some stumasi śaṃsad
ukthendrāya brahma vardhanaṃ yathāsat //
ṚV, 6, 23, 6.1 brahmāṇi hi cakṛṣe vardhanāni tāvat ta
indra matibhir viviṣmaḥ /
ṚV, 6, 23, 7.1 sa no bodhi puroᄆāśaṃ rarāṇaḥ pibā tu somaṃ goṛjīkam
indra /
ṚV, 6, 23, 8.2 preme havāsaḥ puruhūtam asme ā tveyaṃ dhīr avasa
indra yamyāḥ //
ṚV, 6, 23, 9.1 taṃ vaḥ sakhāyaḥ saṃ yathā suteṣu somebhir īm pṛṇatā bhojam
indram /
ṚV, 6, 23, 9.2 kuvit tasmā asati no bharāya na suṣvim
indro 'vase mṛdhāti //
ṚV, 6, 23, 10.1 eved
indraḥ sute astāvi some bharadvājeṣu kṣayad in maghonaḥ /
ṚV, 6, 23, 10.2 asad yathā jaritra uta sūrir
indro rāyo viśvavārasya dātā //
ṚV, 6, 24, 3.2 vṛkṣasya nu te puruhūta vayā vy ūtayo ruruhur
indra pūrvīḥ //
ṚV, 6, 24, 4.2 vatsānāṃ na tantayas ta
indra dāmanvanto adāmānaḥ sudāman //
ṚV, 6, 24, 5.1 anyad adya karvaram anyad u śvo 'sac ca san muhur ācakrir
indraḥ /
ṚV, 6, 24, 6.1 vi tvad āpo na parvatasya pṛṣṭhād ukthebhir
indrānayanta yajñaiḥ /
ṚV, 6, 24, 7.1 na yaṃ jaranti śarado na māsā na dyāva
indram avakarśayanti /
ṚV, 6, 24, 8.2 ajrā
indrasya girayaś cid ṛṣvā gambhīre cid bhavati gādham asmai //
ṚV, 6, 25, 1.1 yā ta ūtir avamā yā paramā yā
madhyamendra śuṣminn asti /
ṚV, 6, 25, 2.1 ābhi spṛdho mithatīr ariṣaṇyann amitrasya vyathayā manyum
indra /
ṚV, 6, 25, 3.1 indra jāmaya uta ye 'jāmayo 'rvācīnāso vanuṣo yuyujre /
ṚV, 6, 25, 5.2 indra nakiṣ ṭvā praty asty eṣāṃ viśvā jātāny abhy asi tāni //
ṚV, 6, 25, 7.1 adha smā te carṣaṇayo yad ejān
indra trātota bhavā varūtā /
ṚV, 6, 25, 7.2 asmākāso ye nṛtamāso arya
indra sūrayo dadhire puro naḥ //
ṚV, 6, 25, 8.2 anu kṣatram anu saho
yajatrendra devebhir anu te nṛṣahye //
ṚV, 6, 25, 9.1 evā na spṛdhaḥ sam ajā samatsv
indra rārandhi mithatīr adevīḥ /
ṚV, 6, 25, 9.2 vidyāma vastor avasā gṛṇanto bharadvājā uta ta
indra nūnam //
ṚV, 6, 26, 1.1 śrudhī na
indra hvayāmasi tvā maho vājasya sātau vāvṛṣāṇāḥ /
ṚV, 6, 26, 2.2 tvāṃ vṛtreṣv
indra satpatiṃ tarutraṃ tvāṃ caṣṭe muṣṭihā goṣu yudhyan //
ṚV, 6, 26, 4.2 tvaṃ tugraṃ vetasave sacāhan tvaṃ tujiṃ gṛṇantam
indra tūtoḥ //
ṚV, 6, 26, 5.1 tvaṃ tad uktham
indra barhaṇā kaḥ pra yacchatā sahasrā śūra darṣi /
ṚV, 6, 26, 6.1 tvaṃ śraddhābhir mandasānaḥ somair dabhītaye cumurim
indra siṣvap /
ṚV, 6, 26, 7.1 ahaṃ cana tat sūribhir ānaśyāṃ tava jyāya
indra sumnam ojaḥ /
ṚV, 6, 26, 8.1 vayaṃ te asyām
indra dyumnahūtau sakhāyaḥ syāma mahina preṣṭhāḥ /
ṚV, 6, 27, 1.1 kim asya made kim v asya pītāv
indraḥ kim asya sakhye cakāra /
ṚV, 6, 27, 2.1 sad asya made sad v asya pītāv
indraḥ sad asya sakhye cakāra /
ṚV, 6, 27, 3.2 na rādhaso rādhaso
nūtanasyendra nakir dadṛśa indriyaṃ te //
ṚV, 6, 27, 4.2 vajrasya yat te nihatasya śuṣmāt svanāc cid
indra paramo dadāra //
ṚV, 6, 27, 5.1 vadhīd
indro varaśikhasya śeṣo 'bhyāvartine cāyamānāya śikṣan /
ṚV, 6, 27, 6.1 triṃśacchataṃ varmiṇa
indra sākaṃ yavyāvatyām puruhūta śravasyā /
ṚV, 6, 28, 1.2 prajāvatīḥ pururūpā iha syur
indrāya pūrvīr uṣaso duhānāḥ //
ṚV, 6, 28, 2.1 indro yajvane pṛṇate ca śikṣaty uped dadāti na svam muṣāyati /
ṚV, 6, 28, 5.1 gāvo bhago gāva
indro me acchān gāvaḥ somasya prathamasya bhakṣaḥ /
ṚV, 6, 28, 5.2 imā yā gāvaḥ sa janāsa
indra icchāmīddhṛdā manasā cid indram //
ṚV, 6, 28, 5.2 imā yā gāvaḥ sa janāsa indra icchāmīddhṛdā manasā cid
indram //
ṚV, 6, 29, 1.1 indraṃ vo naraḥ sakhyāya sepur maho yantaḥ sumataye cakānāḥ /
ṚV, 6, 29, 4.2 indraṃ nara stuvanto brahmakārā ukthā śaṃsanto devavātatamāḥ //
ṚV, 6, 29, 6.1 eved
indraḥ suhava ṛṣvo astūtī anūtī hiriśipraḥ satvā /
ṚV, 6, 30, 1.2 pra ririce diva
indraḥ pṛthivyā ardham id asya prati rodasī ubhe //
ṚV, 6, 30, 3.1 adyā cin nū cit tad apo nadīnāṃ yad ābhyo arado gātum
indra /
ṚV, 6, 30, 4.1 satyam it tan na tvāvāṁ anyo
astīndra devo na martyo jyāyān /
ṚV, 6, 30, 5.1 tvam apo vi duro viṣūcīr
indra dṛᄆham arujaḥ parvatasya /
ṚV, 6, 31, 1.1 abhūr eko rayipate rayīṇām ā hastayor adhithā
indra kṛṣṭīḥ /
ṚV, 6, 31, 2.1 tvad
bhiyendra pārthivāni viśvācyutā cic cyāvayante rajāṃsi /
ṚV, 6, 31, 3.1 tvaṃ kutsenābhi śuṣṇam
indrāśuṣaṃ yudhya kuyavaṃ gaviṣṭau /
ṚV, 6, 32, 5.1 sa sargeṇa śavasā takto atyair apa
indro dakṣiṇatas turāṣāṭ /
ṚV, 6, 33, 1.1 ya ojiṣṭha
indra taṃ su no dā mado vṛṣan svabhiṣṭir dāsvān /
ṚV, 6, 33, 3.1 tvaṃ tāṁ
indrobhayāṁ amitrān dāsā vṛtrāṇy āryā ca śūra /
ṚV, 6, 33, 4.1 sa tvaṃ na
indrākavābhir ūtī sakhā viśvāyur avitā vṛdhe bhūḥ /
ṚV, 6, 33, 5.1 nūnaṃ na
indrāparāya ca syā bhavā mṛᄆīka uta no abhiṣṭau /
ṚV, 6, 34, 1.1 saṃ ca tve jagmur gira
indra pūrvīr vi ca tvad yanti vibhvo manīṣāḥ /
ṚV, 6, 34, 1.2 purā nūnaṃ ca stutaya ṛṣīṇām paspṛdhra
indre adhy ukthārkā //
ṚV, 6, 34, 2.2 ratho na mahe śavase yujāno 'smābhir
indro anumādyo bhūt //
ṚV, 6, 34, 3.1 na yaṃ hiṃsanti dhītayo na vāṇīr
indraṃ nakṣantīd abhi vardhayantīḥ /
ṚV, 6, 34, 4.1 asmā etad divy arceva māsā mimikṣa
indre ny ayāmi somaḥ /
ṚV, 6, 34, 5.1 asmā etan mahy āṅgūṣam asmā
indrāya stotram matibhir avāci /
ṚV, 6, 34, 5.2 asad yathā mahati vṛtratūrya
indro viśvāyur avitā vṛdhaś ca //
ṚV, 6, 35, 2.1 karhi svit tad
indra yan nṛbhir nṝn vīrair vīrān nīᄆayāse jayājīn /
ṚV, 6, 35, 2.2 tridhātu gā adhi jayāsi goṣv
indra dyumnaṃ svarvad dhehy asme //
ṚV, 6, 35, 3.1 karhi svit tad
indra yaj jaritre viśvapsu brahma kṛṇavaḥ śaviṣṭha /
ṚV, 6, 35, 4.2 pīpihīṣaḥ sudughām
indra dhenum bharadvājeṣu suruco rurucyāḥ //
ṚV, 6, 36, 3.1 taṃ sadhrīcīr ūtayo vṛṣṇyāni pauṃsyāni niyutaḥ saścur
indram /
ṚV, 6, 36, 4.1 sa rāyas khām upa sṛjā gṛṇānaḥ puruścandrasya tvam
indra vasvaḥ /
ṚV, 6, 37, 1.1 arvāg rathaṃ viśvavāraṃ ta
ugrendra yuktāso harayo vahantu /
ṚV, 6, 37, 2.2 indro no asya pūrvyaḥ papīyād dyukṣo madasya somyasya rājā //
ṚV, 6, 37, 3.1 āsasrāṇāsaḥ śavasānam
acchendraṃ sucakre rathyāso aśvāḥ /
ṚV, 6, 37, 4.1 variṣṭho asya dakṣiṇām
iyartīndro maghonāṃ tuvikūrmitamaḥ /
ṚV, 6, 37, 5.1 indro vājasya sthavirasya dātendro gīrbhir vardhatāṃ vṛddhamahāḥ /
ṚV, 6, 37, 5.1 indro vājasya sthavirasya
dātendro gīrbhir vardhatāṃ vṛddhamahāḥ /
ṚV, 6, 37, 5.2 indro vṛtraṃ haniṣṭho astu satvā tā sūriḥ pṛṇati tūtujānaḥ //
ṚV, 6, 38, 1.1 apād ita ud u naś citratamo mahīm bharṣad dyumatīm
indrahūtim /
ṚV, 6, 38, 2.1 dūrāc cid ā vasato asya karṇā ghoṣād
indrasya tanyati bruvāṇaḥ /
ṚV, 6, 38, 2.2 eyam enaṃ devahūtir vavṛtyān madryag
indram iyam ṛcyamānā //
ṚV, 6, 38, 3.1 taṃ vo dhiyā paramayā purājām ajaram
indram abhy anūṣy arkaiḥ /
ṚV, 6, 38, 3.2 brahmā ca giro dadhire sam asmin mahāṃś ca stomo adhi vardhad
indre //
ṚV, 6, 38, 4.1 vardhād yaṃ yajña uta soma
indraṃ vardhād brahma gira ukthā ca manma /
ṚV, 6, 38, 4.2 vardhāhainam uṣaso yāmann aktor vardhān māsāḥ śarado dyāva
indram //
ṚV, 6, 39, 2.2 rujad arugṇaṃ vi valasya sānum paṇīṃr vacobhir abhi yodhad
indraḥ //
ṚV, 6, 39, 3.1 ayaṃ dyotayad adyuto vy aktūn doṣā vastoḥ śarada indur
indra /
ṚV, 6, 40, 1.1 indra piba tubhyaṃ suto madāyāva sya harī vi mucā sakhāyā /
ṚV, 6, 40, 2.1 asya piba yasya jajñāna
indra madāya kratve apibo virapśin /
ṚV, 6, 40, 3.1 samiddhe agnau suta
indra soma ā tvā vahantu harayo vahiṣṭhāḥ /
ṚV, 6, 40, 4.1 ā yāhi śaśvad uśatā
yayāthendra mahā manasā somapeyam /
ṚV, 6, 40, 5.1 yad
indra divi pārye yad ṛdhag yad vā sve sadane yatra vāsi /
ṚV, 6, 41, 1.2 gāvo na vajrin svam oko
acchendrā gahi prathamo yajñiyānām //
ṚV, 6, 41, 2.2 tayā pāhi pra te adhvaryur asthāt saṃ te vajro vartatām
indra gavyuḥ //
ṚV, 6, 41, 3.1 eṣa drapso vṛṣabho viśvarūpa
indrāya vṛṣṇe sam akāri somaḥ /
ṚV, 6, 41, 4.1 sutaḥ somo asutād
indra vasyān ayaṃ śreyāñ cikituṣe raṇāya /
ṚV, 6, 41, 5.1 hvayāmasi
tvendra yāhy arvāṅ araṃ te somas tanve bhavāti /
ṚV, 6, 44, 10.1 indra tubhyam in maghavann abhūma vayaṃ dātre harivo mā vi venaḥ /
ṚV, 6, 44, 11.2 pūrvīṣ ṭa
indra niṣṣidho janeṣu jahy asuṣvīn pra vṛhāpṛṇataḥ //
ṚV, 6, 44, 13.1 adhvaryo vīra pra mahe sutānām
indrāya bhara sa hy asya rājā /
ṚV, 6, 44, 14.1 asya made puru varpāṃsi vidvān
indro vṛtrāṇy apratī jaghāna /
ṚV, 6, 44, 15.1 pātā sutam
indro astu somaṃ hantā vṛtraṃ vajreṇa mandasānaḥ /
ṚV, 6, 44, 18.1 āsu ṣmā ṇo maghavann
indra pṛtsv asmabhyam mahi varivaḥ sugaṃ kaḥ /
ṚV, 6, 44, 18.2 apāṃ tokasya tanayasya jeṣa
indra sūrīn kṛṇuhi smā no ardham //
ṚV, 6, 44, 20.2 indra pra tubhyaṃ vṛṣabhiḥ sutānāṃ vṛṣṇe bharanti vṛṣabhāya somam //
ṚV, 6, 46, 1.2 tvāṃ vṛtreṣv
indra satpatiṃ naras tvāṃ kāṣṭhāsv arvataḥ //
ṚV, 6, 46, 2.2 gām aśvaṃ rathyam
indra saṃ kira satrā vājaṃ na jigyuṣe //
ṚV, 6, 46, 10.2 adha smā no maghavann
indra girvaṇas tanūpā antamo bhava //
ṚV, 6, 47, 1.2 uto nv asya papivāṃsam
indraṃ na kaścana sahata āhaveṣu //
ṚV, 6, 47, 2.1 ayaṃ svādur iha madiṣṭha āsa
yasyendro vṛtrahatye mamāda /
ṚV, 6, 47, 6.1 dhṛṣat piba kalaśe somam
indra vṛtrahā śūra samare vasūnām /
ṚV, 6, 47, 7.1 indra pra ṇaḥ puraeteva paśya pra no naya prataraṃ vasyo accha /
ṚV, 6, 47, 8.2 ṛṣvā ta
indra sthavirasya bāhū upa stheyāma śaraṇā bṛhantā //
ṚV, 6, 47, 9.1 variṣṭhe na
indra vandhure dhā vahiṣṭhayoḥ śatāvann aśvayor ā /
ṚV, 6, 47, 10.1 indra mṛᄆa mahyaṃ jīvātum iccha codaya dhiyam ayaso na dhārām /
ṚV, 6, 47, 11.1 trātāram
indram avitāram indraṃ have have suhavaṃ śūram indram /
ṚV, 6, 47, 11.1 trātāram indram avitāram
indraṃ have have suhavaṃ śūram indram /
ṚV, 6, 47, 11.1 trātāram indram avitāram indraṃ have have suhavaṃ śūram
indram /
ṚV, 6, 47, 11.2 hvayāmi śakram puruhūtam
indraṃ svasti no maghavā dhātv indraḥ //
ṚV, 6, 47, 11.2 hvayāmi śakram puruhūtam indraṃ svasti no maghavā dhātv
indraḥ //
ṚV, 6, 47, 12.1 indraḥ sutrāmā svavāṁ avobhiḥ sumṛᄆīko bhavatu viśvavedāḥ /
ṚV, 6, 47, 13.2 sa sutrāmā svavāṁ
indro asme ārāc cid dveṣaḥ sanutar yuyotu //
ṚV, 6, 47, 14.1 ava tve
indra pravato normir giro brahmāṇi niyuto dhavante /
ṚV, 6, 47, 16.2 edhamānadviᄆ ubhayasya rājā coṣkūyate viśa
indro manuṣyān //
ṚV, 6, 47, 17.2 anānubhūtīr avadhūnvānaḥ pūrvīr
indraḥ śaradas tartarīti //
ṚV, 6, 47, 18.2 indro māyābhiḥ pururūpa īyate yuktā hy asya harayaḥ śatā daśa //
ṚV, 6, 47, 20.2 bṛhaspate pra cikitsā gaviṣṭāv itthā sate jaritra
indra panthām //
ṚV, 6, 47, 22.1 prastoka in nu rādhasas ta
indra daśa kośayīr daśa vājino 'dāt /
ṚV, 6, 47, 27.2 apām ojmānam pari gobhir āvṛtam
indrasya vajraṃ haviṣā rathaṃ yaja //
ṚV, 6, 47, 28.1 indrasya vajro marutām anīkam mitrasya garbho varuṇasya nābhiḥ /
ṚV, 6, 47, 29.2 sa dundubhe sajūr
indreṇa devair dūrād davīyo apa sedha śatrūn //
ṚV, 6, 47, 30.2 apa protha dundubhe ducchunā ita
indrasya muṣṭir asi vīᄆayasva //
ṚV, 6, 47, 31.2 sam aśvaparṇāś caranti no naro 'smākam
indra rathino jayantu //
ṚV, 6, 50, 6.1 abhi tyaṃ vīraṃ girvaṇasam
arcendram brahmaṇā jaritar navena /
ṚV, 6, 51, 11.1 te na
indraḥ pṛthivī kṣāma vardhan pūṣā bhago aditiḥ pañca janāḥ /
ṚV, 6, 52, 6.1 indro nediṣṭham avasāgamiṣṭhaḥ sarasvatī sindhubhiḥ pinvamānā /
ṚV, 6, 59, 1.2 hatāso vām pitaro devaśatrava
indrāgnī jīvatho yuvam //
ṚV, 6, 60, 1.1 śnathad vṛtram uta sanoti vājam
indrā yo agnī sahurī saparyāt /
ṚV, 6, 60, 2.1 tā yodhiṣṭam abhi gā
indra nūnam apaḥ svar uṣaso agna ūᄆhāḥ /
ṚV, 6, 60, 2.2 diśaḥ svar uṣasa
indra citrā apo gā agne yuvase niyutvān //
ṚV, 6, 60, 3.1 ā vṛtrahaṇā vṛtrahabhiḥ śuṣmair
indra yātaṃ namobhir agne arvāk /
ṚV, 6, 60, 3.2 yuvaṃ rādhobhir akavebhir
indrāgne asme bhavatam uttamebhiḥ //
ṚV, 6, 60, 13.1 ubhā vām
indrāgnī āhuvadhyā ubhā rādhasaḥ saha mādayadhyai /
ṚV, 6, 68, 5.1 sa it sudānuḥ svavāṁ
ṛtāvendrā yo vāṃ varuṇa dāśati tman /
ṚV, 6, 69, 8.2 indraś ca viṣṇo yad apaspṛdhethāṃ tredhā sahasraṃ vi tad airayethām //
ṚV, 7, 2, 11.1 ā yāhy agne samidhāno arvāṅ
indreṇa devaiḥ sarathaṃ turebhiḥ /
ṚV, 7, 6, 1.2 indrasyeva pra tavasas kṛtāni vande dāruṃ vandamāno vivakmi //
ṚV, 7, 10, 4.1 indraṃ no agne vasubhiḥ sajoṣā rudraṃ rudrebhir ā vahā bṛhantam /
ṚV, 7, 11, 5.1 āgne vaha haviradyāya devān
indrajyeṣṭhāsa iha mādayantām /
ṚV, 7, 18, 1.1 tve ha yat pitaraś cin na
indra viśvā vāmā jaritāro asanvan /
ṚV, 7, 18, 3.2 arvācī te pathyā rāya etu syāma te sumatāv
indra śarman //
ṚV, 7, 18, 4.2 tvām in me gopatiṃ viśva āhā na
indraḥ sumatiṃ gantv accha //
ṚV, 7, 18, 5.1 arṇāṃsi cit paprathānā sudāsa
indro gādhāny akṛṇot supārā /
ṚV, 7, 18, 9.2 sudāsa
indraḥ sutukāṁ amitrān arandhayan mānuṣe vadhrivācaḥ //
ṚV, 7, 18, 11.2 dasmo na sadman ni śiśāti barhiḥ śūraḥ sargam akṛṇod
indra eṣām //
ṚV, 7, 18, 13.1 vi sadyo viśvā dṛṃhitāny eṣām
indraḥ puraḥ sahasā sapta dardaḥ /
ṚV, 7, 18, 14.2 ṣaṣṭir vīrāso adhi ṣaḍ duvoyu viśved
indrasya vīryā kṛtāni //
ṚV, 7, 18, 16.2 indro manyum manyumyo mimāya bheje patho vartanim patyamānaḥ //
ṚV, 7, 18, 17.2 ava sraktīr veśyāvṛścad
indraḥ prāyacchad viśvā bhojanā sudāse //
ṚV, 7, 18, 18.2 martāṁ ena stuvato yaḥ kṛṇoti tigmaṃ tasmin ni jahi vajram
indra //
ṚV, 7, 18, 19.1 āvad
indraṃ yamunā tṛtsavaś ca prātra bhedaṃ sarvatātā muṣāyat /
ṚV, 7, 18, 20.1 na ta
indra sumatayo na rāyaḥ saṃcakṣe pūrvā uṣaso na nūtnāḥ /
ṚV, 7, 18, 24.2 sapted
indraṃ na sravato gṛṇanti ni yudhyāmadhim aśiśād abhīke //
ṚV, 7, 19, 2.1 tvaṃ ha tyad
indra kutsam āvaḥ śuśrūṣamāṇas tanvā samarye /
ṚV, 7, 19, 10.2 teṣām
indra vṛtrahatye śivo bhūḥ sakhā ca śūro 'vitā ca nṛṇām //
ṚV, 7, 20, 1.2 jagmir yuvā nṛṣadanam avobhis trātā na
indra enaso mahaś cit //
ṚV, 7, 20, 2.1 hantā vṛtram
indraḥ śūśuvānaḥ prāvīn nu vīro jaritāram ūtī /
ṚV, 7, 20, 3.2 vy āsa
indraḥ pṛtanāḥ svojā adhā viśvaṃ śatrūyantaṃ jaghāna //
ṚV, 7, 20, 4.1 ubhe cid
indra rodasī mahitvā paprātha taviṣībhis tuviṣmaḥ /
ṚV, 7, 20, 4.2 ni vajram
indro harivān mimikṣan sam andhasā madeṣu vā uvoca //
ṚV, 7, 20, 6.2 yajñair ya
indre dadhate duvāṃsi kṣayat sa rāya ṛtapā ṛtejāḥ //
ṚV, 7, 20, 7.1 yad
indra pūrvo aparāya śikṣann ayaj jyāyān kanīyaso deṣṇam /
ṚV, 7, 20, 8.1 yas ta
indra priyo jano dadāśad asan nireke adrivaḥ sakhā te /
ṚV, 7, 20, 10.1 sa na
indra tvayatāyā iṣe dhās tmanā ca ye maghavāno junanti /
ṚV, 7, 21, 1.1 asāvi devaṃ goṛjīkam andho ny asminn
indro januṣem uvoca /
ṚV, 7, 21, 3.1 tvam
indra sravitavā apas kaḥ pariṣṭhitā ahinā śūra pūrvīḥ /
ṚV, 7, 21, 4.2 indraḥ puro jarhṛṣāṇo vi dūdhod vi vajrahasto mahinā jaghāna //
ṚV, 7, 21, 5.1 na yātava
indra jūjuvur no na vandanā śaviṣṭha vedyābhiḥ /
ṚV, 7, 21, 6.1 abhi
kratvendra bhūr adha jman na te vivyaṅ mahimānaṃ rajāṃsi /
ṚV, 7, 21, 7.2 indro maghāni dayate viṣahyendraṃ vājasya johuvanta sātau //
ṚV, 7, 21, 7.2 indro maghāni dayate
viṣahyendraṃ vājasya johuvanta sātau //
ṚV, 7, 21, 8.1 kīriś ciddhi tvām avase juhāveśānam
indra saubhagasya bhūreḥ /
ṚV, 7, 21, 9.1 sakhāyas ta
indra viśvaha syāma namovṛdhāso mahinā tarutra /
ṚV, 7, 21, 10.1 sa na
indra tvayatāyā iṣe dhās tmanā ca ye maghavāno junanti /
ṚV, 7, 22, 1.1 pibā somam
indra mandatu tvā yaṃ te suṣāva haryaśvādriḥ /
ṚV, 7, 22, 9.1 ye ca pūrva ṛṣayo ye ca nūtnā
indra brahmāṇi janayanta viprāḥ /
ṚV, 7, 23, 1.1 ud u brahmāṇy airata
śravasyendraṃ samarye mahayā vasiṣṭha /
ṚV, 7, 23, 2.1 ayāmi ghoṣa
indra devajāmir irajyanta yacchurudho vivāci /
ṚV, 7, 23, 3.2 vi bādhiṣṭa sya rodasī
mahitvendro vṛtrāṇy apratī jaghanvān //
ṚV, 7, 23, 4.1 āpaś cit pipyu staryo na gāvo nakṣann ṛtaṃ jaritāras ta
indra /
ṚV, 7, 23, 5.1 te tvā madā
indra mādayantu śuṣmiṇaṃ tuvirādhasaṃ jaritre /
ṚV, 7, 23, 6.1 eved
indraṃ vṛṣaṇaṃ vajrabāhuṃ vasiṣṭhāso abhy arcanty arkaiḥ /
ṚV, 7, 24, 1.1 yoniṣ ṭa
indra sadane akāri tam ā nṛbhiḥ puruhūta pra yāhi /
ṚV, 7, 24, 2.1 gṛbhītaṃ te mana
indra dvibarhāḥ sutaḥ somaḥ pariṣiktā madhūni /
ṚV, 7, 24, 2.2 visṛṣṭadhenā bharate suvṛktir iyam
indraṃ johuvatī manīṣā //
ṚV, 7, 24, 4.2 varīvṛjat sthavirebhiḥ suśiprāsme dadhad vṛṣaṇaṃ śuṣmam
indra //
ṚV, 7, 24, 5.2 indra tvāyam arka īṭṭe vasūnāṃ divīva dyām adhi naḥ śromataṃ dhāḥ //
ṚV, 7, 24, 6.1 evā na
indra vāryasya pūrdhi pra te mahīṃ sumatiṃ vevidāma /
ṚV, 7, 25, 2.1 ni durga
indra śnathihy amitrāṁ abhi ye no martāso amanti /
ṚV, 7, 25, 5.1 kutsā ete haryaśvāya śūṣam
indre saho devajūtam iyānāḥ /
ṚV, 7, 25, 6.1 evā na
indra vāryasya pūrdhi pra te mahīṃ sumatiṃ vevidāma /
ṚV, 7, 26, 1.1 na soma
indram asuto mamāda nābrahmāṇo maghavānaṃ sutāsaḥ /
ṚV, 7, 26, 2.1 uktha ukthe soma
indram mamāda nīthe nīthe maghavānaṃ sutāsaḥ /
ṚV, 7, 26, 3.2 janīr iva patir ekaḥ samāno ni māmṛje pura
indraḥ su sarvāḥ //
ṚV, 7, 26, 4.1 evā tam āhur uta śṛṇva
indra eko vibhaktā taraṇir maghānām /
ṚV, 7, 26, 5.1 evā vasiṣṭha
indram ūtaye nṝn kṛṣṭīnāṃ vṛṣabhaṃ sute gṛṇāti /
ṚV, 7, 27, 1.1 indraṃ naro nemadhitā havante yat pāryā yunajate dhiyas tāḥ /
ṚV, 7, 27, 2.1 ya
indra śuṣmo maghavan te asti śikṣā sakhibhyaḥ puruhūta nṛbhyaḥ /
ṚV, 7, 27, 3.1 indro rājā jagataś carṣaṇīnām adhi kṣami viṣurūpaṃ yad asti /
ṚV, 7, 27, 4.1 nū cin na
indro maghavā sahūtī dāno vājaṃ ni yamate na ūtī /
ṚV, 7, 27, 5.1 nū
indra rāye varivas kṛdhī na ā te mano vavṛtyāma maghāya /
ṚV, 7, 28, 1.1 brahmā ṇa
indropa yāhi vidvān arvāñcas te harayaḥ santu yuktāḥ /
ṚV, 7, 28, 2.1 havaṃ ta
indra mahimā vy ānaḍ brahma yat pāsi śavasinn ṛṣīṇām /
ṚV, 7, 28, 3.1 tava
praṇītīndra johuvānān saṃ yan nṝn na rodasī ninetha /
ṚV, 7, 28, 4.1 ebhir na
indrāhabhir daśasya durmitrāso hi kṣitayaḥ pavante /
ṚV, 7, 28, 5.1 vocemed
indram maghavānam enam maho rāyo rādhaso yad dadan naḥ /
ṚV, 7, 29, 1.1 ayaṃ soma
indra tubhyaṃ sunva ā tu pra yāhi harivas tadokāḥ /
ṚV, 7, 29, 3.2 viśvā matīr ā tatane tvāyādhā ma
indra śṛṇavo havemā //
ṚV, 7, 29, 4.2 adhāhaṃ tvā maghavañ johavīmi tvaṃ na
indrāsi pramatiḥ piteva //
ṚV, 7, 29, 5.1 vocemed
indram maghavānam enam maho rāyo rādhaso yad dadan naḥ /
ṚV, 7, 30, 1.1 ā no deva śavasā yāhi śuṣmin bhavā vṛdha
indra rāyo asya /
ṚV, 7, 30, 3.1 ahā yad
indra sudinā vyucchān dadho yat ketum upamaṃ samatsu /
ṚV, 7, 30, 4.1 vayaṃ te ta
indra ye ca deva stavanta śūra dadato maghāni /
ṚV, 7, 30, 5.1 vocemed
indram maghavānam enam maho rāyo rādhaso yad dadan naḥ /
ṚV, 7, 31, 11.1 uruvyacase mahine suvṛktim
indrāya brahma janayanta viprāḥ /
ṚV, 7, 31, 12.1 indraṃ vāṇīr anuttamanyum eva satrā rājānaṃ dadhire sahadhyai /
ṚV, 7, 32, 2.2 indre kāmaṃ jaritāro vasūyavo rathe na pādam ā dadhuḥ //
ṚV, 7, 32, 11.1 gamad vājaṃ vājayann
indra martyo yasya tvam avitā bhuvaḥ /
ṚV, 7, 32, 12.2 ya
indro harivān na dabhanti taṃ ripo dakṣaṃ dadhāti somini //
ṚV, 7, 32, 13.2 pūrvīś cana prasitayas taranti taṃ ya
indre karmaṇā bhuvat //
ṚV, 7, 33, 2.1 dūrād
indram anayann ā sutena tiro vaiśantam ati pāntam ugram /
ṚV, 7, 33, 2.2 pāśadyumnasya vāyatasya somāt sutād
indro 'vṛṇītā vasiṣṭhān //
ṚV, 7, 33, 3.2 even nu kaṃ dāśarājñe sudāsam prāvad
indro brahmaṇā vo vasiṣṭhāḥ //
ṚV, 7, 33, 4.2 yacchakvarīṣu bṛhatā
raveṇendre śuṣmam adadhātā vasiṣṭhāḥ //
ṚV, 7, 33, 5.2 vasiṣṭhasya stuvata
indro aśrod uruṃ tṛtsubhyo akṛṇod ulokam //
ṚV, 7, 34, 4.1 ā dhūrṣv asmai dadhātāśvān
indro na vajrī hiraṇyabāhuḥ //
ṚV, 7, 34, 25.1 tan na
indro varuṇo mitro agnir āpa oṣadhīr vanino juṣanta /
ṚV, 7, 35, 1.1 śaṃ na
indrāgnī bhavatām avobhiḥ śaṃ na indrāvaruṇā rātahavyā /
ṚV, 7, 35, 6.1 śaṃ na
indro vasubhir devo astu śam ādityebhir varuṇaḥ suśaṃsaḥ /
ṚV, 7, 36, 4.1 girā ya etā yunajaddharī ta
indra priyā surathā śūra dhāyū /
ṚV, 7, 37, 4.1 tvam
indra svayaśā ṛbhukṣā vājo na sādhur astam eṣy ṛkvā /
ṚV, 7, 37, 5.2 vavanmā nu te yujyābhir ūtī kadā na
indra rāya ā daśasyeḥ //
ṚV, 7, 37, 6.1 vāsayasīva vedhasas tvaṃ naḥ kadā na
indra vacaso bubodhaḥ /
ṚV, 7, 37, 7.1 abhi yaṃ devī nirṛtiś cid īśe nakṣanta
indraṃ śaradaḥ supṛkṣaḥ /
ṚV, 7, 39, 5.1 āgne giro diva ā pṛthivyā mitraṃ vaha varuṇam
indram agnim /
ṚV, 7, 40, 2.1 mitras tan no varuṇo rodasī ca dyubhaktam
indro aryamā dadātu /
ṚV, 7, 41, 1.1 prātar agnim prātar
indraṃ havāmahe prātar mitrāvaruṇā prātar aśvinā /
ṚV, 7, 42, 5.1 imaṃ no agne adhvaraṃ juṣasva marutsv
indre yaśasaṃ kṛdhī naḥ /
ṚV, 7, 44, 1.2 indraṃ viṣṇum pūṣaṇam brahmaṇas patim ādityān dyāvāpṛthivī apaḥ svaḥ //
ṚV, 7, 47, 1.1 āpo yaṃ vaḥ prathamaṃ devayanta
indrapānam ūrmim akṛṇvateᄆaḥ /
ṚV, 7, 47, 2.2 yasminn
indro vasubhir mādayāte tam aśyāma devayanto vo adya //
ṚV, 7, 47, 3.2 tā
indrasya na minanti vratāni sindhubhyo havyaṃ ghṛtavaj juhota //
ṚV, 7, 47, 4.1 yāḥ sūryo raśmibhir ātatāna yābhya
indro aradad gātum ūrmim /
ṚV, 7, 48, 2.2 vājo asmāṁ avatu vājasātāv
indreṇa yujā taruṣema vṛtram //
ṚV, 7, 48, 3.2 indro vibhvāṁ ṛbhukṣā vājo aryaḥ śatror mithatyā kṛṇavan vi nṛmṇam //
ṚV, 7, 49, 1.2 indro yā vajrī vṛṣabho rarāda tā āpo devīr iha mām avantu //
ṚV, 7, 51, 3.2 indro agnir aśvinā tuṣṭuvānā yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ //
ṚV, 7, 55, 3.2 stotṝn
indrasya rāyasi kim asmān ducchunāyase ni ṣu svapa //
ṚV, 7, 55, 4.2 stotṝn
indrasya rāyasi kim asmān ducchunāyase ni ṣu svapa //
ṚV, 7, 56, 25.1 tan na
indro varuṇo mitro agnir āpa oṣadhīr vanino juṣanta /
ṚV, 7, 82, 10.1 asme
indro varuṇo mitro aryamā dyumnaṃ yacchantu mahi śarma saprathaḥ /
ṚV, 7, 83, 6.1 yuvāṃ havanta ubhayāsa ājiṣv
indraṃ ca vasvo varuṇaṃ ca sātaye /
ṚV, 7, 83, 10.1 asme
indro varuṇo mitro aryamā dyumnaṃ yacchantu mahi śarma saprathaḥ /
ṚV, 7, 84, 2.2 pari no heᄆo varuṇasya vṛjyā uruṃ na
indraḥ kṛṇavad u lokam //
ṚV, 7, 84, 5.1 iyam
indraṃ varuṇam aṣṭa me gīḥ prāvat toke tanaye tūtujānā /
ṚV, 7, 85, 1.1 punīṣe vām arakṣasam manīṣāṃ somam
indrāya varuṇāya juhvat /
ṚV, 7, 85, 3.1 āpaś ciddhi svayaśasaḥ sadassu devīr
indraṃ varuṇaṃ devatā dhuḥ /
ṚV, 7, 85, 5.1 iyam
indraṃ varuṇam aṣṭa me gīḥ prāvat toke tanaye tūtujānā /
ṚV, 7, 90, 5.2 indravāyū vīravāhaṃ rathaṃ vām īśānayor abhi pṛkṣaḥ sacante //
ṚV, 7, 90, 6.2 indravāyū sūrayo viśvam āyur arvadbhir vīraiḥ pṛtanāsu sahyuḥ //
ṚV, 7, 90, 7.1 arvanto na śravaso bhikṣamāṇā
indravāyū suṣṭutibhir vasiṣṭhāḥ /
ṚV, 7, 91, 2.2 indravāyū suṣṭutir vām iyānā mārḍīkam īṭṭe suvitaṃ ca navyam //
ṚV, 7, 91, 4.2 śuciṃ somaṃ śucipā pātam asme
indravāyū sadatam barhir edam //
ṚV, 7, 91, 5.1 niyuvānā niyuta spārhavīrā
indravāyū sarathaṃ yātam arvāk /
ṚV, 7, 91, 6.1 yā vāṃ śataṃ niyuto yāḥ sahasram
indravāyū viśvavārāḥ sacante /
ṚV, 7, 91, 7.1 arvanto na śravaso bhikṣamāṇā
indravāyū suṣṭutibhir vasiṣṭhāḥ /
ṚV, 7, 92, 2.1 pra sotā jīro adhvareṣv asthāt somam
indrāya vāyave pibadhyai /
ṚV, 7, 93, 1.1 śuciṃ nu stomaṃ navajātam
adyendrāgnī vṛtrahaṇā juṣethām /
ṚV, 7, 93, 3.2 arvanto na kāṣṭhāṃ nakṣamāṇā
indrāgnī johuvato naras te //
ṚV, 7, 93, 4.2 indrāgnī vṛtrahaṇā suvajrā pra no navyebhis tirataṃ deṣṇaiḥ //
ṚV, 7, 93, 6.1 imām u ṣu somasutim upa na
endrāgnī saumanasāya yātam /
ṚV, 7, 93, 7.1 so agna enā namasā samiddho 'cchā mitraṃ varuṇam
indraṃ voceḥ /
ṚV, 7, 93, 8.2 mendro no viṣṇur marutaḥ pari khyan yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ //
ṚV, 7, 97, 1.2 indrāya yatra savanāni sunve gaman madāya prathamaṃ vayaś ca //
ṚV, 7, 97, 3.2 indraṃ śloko mahi daivyaḥ siṣaktu yo brahmaṇo devakṛtasya rājā //
ṚV, 7, 97, 9.1 iyaṃ vām brahmaṇaspate suvṛktir
brahmendrāya vajriṇe akāri /
ṚV, 7, 97, 10.1 bṛhaspate yuvam
indraś ca vasvo divyasyeśāthe uta pārthivasya /
ṚV, 7, 98, 1.2 gaurād vedīyāṁ avapānam
indro viśvāhed yāti sutasomam icchan //
ṚV, 7, 98, 2.2 uta hṛdota manasā juṣāṇa uśann
indra prasthitān pāhi somān //
ṚV, 7, 98, 3.2 endra paprāthorv antarikṣaṃ yudhā devebhyo varivaś cakartha //
ṚV, 7, 98, 4.2 yad vā nṛbhir vṛta
indrābhiyudhyās taṃ tvayājiṃ sauśravasaṃ jayema //
ṚV, 7, 98, 5.1 prendrasya vocam prathamā kṛtāni pra nūtanā maghavā yā cakāra /
ṚV, 7, 98, 6.2 gavām asi gopatir eka
indra bhakṣīmahi te prayatasya vasvaḥ //
ṚV, 7, 98, 7.1 bṛhaspate yuvam
indraś ca vasvo divyasyeśāthe uta pārthivasya /
ṚV, 7, 99, 6.2 rare vāṃ stomaṃ vidatheṣu viṣṇo pinvatam iṣo vṛjaneṣv
indra //
ṚV, 7, 104, 13.2 hanti rakṣo hanty āsad vadantam ubhāv
indrasya prasitau śayāte //
ṚV, 7, 104, 16.2 indras taṃ hantu mahatā vadhena viśvasya jantor adhamas padīṣṭa //
ṚV, 7, 104, 19.1 pra vartaya divo aśmānam
indra somaśitam maghavan saṃ śiśādhi /
ṚV, 7, 104, 20.1 eta u tye patayanti śvayātava
indraṃ dipsanti dipsavo 'dābhyam /
ṚV, 8, 1, 1.2 indram it stotā vṛṣaṇaṃ sacā sute muhur ukthā ca śaṃsata //
ṚV, 8, 1, 3.2 asmākam brahmedam
indra bhūtu te 'hā viśvā ca vardhanam //
ṚV, 8, 1, 10.2 indraṃ dhenuṃ sudughām anyām iṣam urudhārām araṅkṛtam //
ṚV, 8, 3, 5.2 indraṃ samīke vanino havāmaha indraṃ dhanasya sātaye //
ṚV, 8, 3, 5.2 indraṃ samīke vanino havāmaha
indraṃ dhanasya sātaye //
ṚV, 8, 3, 6.1 indro mahnā rodasī paprathacchava indraḥ sūryam arocayat /
ṚV, 8, 3, 6.1 indro mahnā rodasī paprathacchava
indraḥ sūryam arocayat /
ṚV, 8, 3, 6.2 indre ha viśvā bhuvanāni yemira indre suvānāsa indavaḥ //
ṚV, 8, 3, 6.2 indre ha viśvā bhuvanāni yemira
indre suvānāsa indavaḥ //
ṚV, 8, 3, 8.1 asyed
indro vāvṛdhe vṛṣṇyaṃ śavo made sutasya viṣṇavi /
ṚV, 8, 3, 10.1 yenā samudram asṛjo mahīr apas tad
indra vṛṣṇi te śavaḥ /
ṚV, 8, 3, 12.1 śagdhī no asya yaddha pauram āvitha dhiya
indra siṣāsataḥ /
ṚV, 8, 3, 12.2 śagdhi yathā ruśamaṃ śyāvakaṃ kṛpam
indra prāvaḥ svarṇaram //
ṚV, 8, 3, 14.2 kadā havam maghavann
indra sunvataḥ kad u stuvata ā gamaḥ //
ṚV, 8, 3, 16.2 indraṃ stomebhir mahayanta āyavaḥ priyamedhāso asvaran //
ṚV, 8, 3, 18.2 sa tvaṃ no maghavann
indra girvaṇo veno na śṛṇudhī havam //
ṚV, 8, 3, 20.2 nir antarikṣād adhamo mahām ahiṃ kṛṣe tad
indra pauṃsyam //
ṚV, 8, 4, 2.1 yad vā rume ruśame śyāvake kṛpa
indra mādayase sacā /
ṚV, 8, 4, 2.2 kaṇvāsas tvā brahmabhi stomavāhasa
indrā yacchanty ā gahi //
ṚV, 8, 4, 4.1 mandantu tvā maghavann
indrendavo rādhodeyāya sunvate /
ṚV, 8, 4, 5.2 viśve ta
indra pṛtanāyavo yaho ni vṛkṣā iva yemire //
ṚV, 8, 4, 14.1 upa bradhnaṃ vāvātā vṛṣaṇā harī
indram apasu vakṣataḥ /
ṚV, 8, 6, 3.1 kaṇvā
indraṃ yad akrata stomair yajñasya sādhanam /
ṚV, 8, 9, 12.1 yad
indreṇa sarathaṃ yātho aśvinā yad vā vāyunā bhavathaḥ samokasā /
ṚV, 8, 21, 4.1 vayaṃ hi tvā bandhumantam abandhavo viprāsa
indra yemima /
ṚV, 8, 21, 7.1 nūtnā id
indra te vayam ūtī abhūma nahi nū te adrivaḥ /
ṚV, 8, 21, 12.2 nṛbhir vṛtraṃ hanyāma śūśuyāma cāver
indra pra ṇo dhiyaḥ //
ṚV, 8, 21, 17.1 indro vā ghed iyan maghaṃ sarasvatī vā subhagā dadir vasu /
ṚV, 8, 27, 6.2 ā barhir
indro varuṇas turā nara ādityāsaḥ sadantu naḥ //
ṚV, 8, 27, 8.2 indra ā yātu prathamaḥ saniṣyubhir vṛṣā yo vṛtrahā gṛṇe //
ṚV, 8, 33, 2.2 kadā sutaṃ tṛṣāṇa oka ā gama
indra svabdīva vaṃsagaḥ //
ṚV, 8, 33, 5.2 ya ākaraḥ sahasrā yaḥ śatāmagha
indro yaḥ pūrbhid āritaḥ //
ṚV, 8, 33, 9.2 yadi stotur maghavā śṛṇavaddhavaṃ
nendro yoṣaty ā gamat //
ṚV, 8, 35, 1.1 agninendreṇa varuṇena viṣṇunādityai rudrair vasubhiḥ sacābhuvā /
ṚV, 8, 36, 1.2 yaṃ te bhāgam adhārayan viśvāḥ sehānaḥ pṛtanā uru jrayaḥ sam apsujin marutvāṁ
indra satpate //
ṚV, 8, 36, 2.2 yaṃ te bhāgam adhārayan viśvāḥ sehānaḥ pṛtanā uru jrayaḥ sam apsujin marutvāṁ
indra satpate //
ṚV, 8, 36, 3.2 yaṃ te bhāgam adhārayan viśvāḥ sehānaḥ pṛtanā uru jrayaḥ sam apsujin marutvāṁ
indra satpate //
ṚV, 8, 36, 4.2 yaṃ te bhāgam adhārayan viśvāḥ sehānaḥ pṛtanā uru jrayaḥ sam apsujin marutvāṁ
indra satpate //
ṚV, 8, 36, 5.2 yaṃ te bhāgam adhārayan viśvāḥ sehānaḥ pṛtanā uru jrayaḥ sam apsujin marutvāṁ
indra satpate //
ṚV, 8, 36, 6.2 yaṃ te bhāgam adhārayan viśvāḥ sehānaḥ pṛtanā uru jrayaḥ sam apsujin marutvāṁ
indra satpate //
ṚV, 8, 36, 7.2 pra trasadasyum āvitha tvam eka in nṛṣāhya
indra brahmāṇi vardhayan //
ṚV, 8, 37, 1.1 predam brahma vṛtratūryeṣv āvitha pra sunvataḥ śacīpata
indra viśvābhir ūtibhiḥ /
ṚV, 8, 37, 2.1 sehāna ugra pṛtanā abhi druhaḥ śacīpata
indra viśvābhir ūtibhiḥ /
ṚV, 8, 37, 3.1 ekarāᄆ asya bhuvanasya rājasi śacīpata
indra viśvābhir ūtibhiḥ /
ṚV, 8, 37, 4.1 sasthāvānā yavayasi tvam eka icchacīpata
indra viśvābhir ūtibhiḥ /
ṚV, 8, 37, 5.1 kṣemasya ca prayujaś ca tvam īśiṣe śacīpata
indra viśvābhir ūtibhiḥ /
ṚV, 8, 37, 6.1 kṣatrāya tvam avasi na tvam āvitha śacīpata
indra viśvābhir ūtibhiḥ /
ṚV, 8, 37, 7.2 pra trasadasyum āvitha tvam eka in nṛṣāhya
indra kṣatrāṇi vardhayan //
ṚV, 8, 40, 2.1 nahi vāṃ vavrayāmahe
'thendram id yajāmahe śaviṣṭhaṃ nṛṇāṃ naram /
ṚV, 8, 40, 5.2 yā saptabudhnam arṇavaṃ jihmabāram aporṇuta
indra īśāna ojasā nabhantām anyake same //
ṚV, 8, 40, 6.2 vayaṃ tad asya saṃbhṛtaṃ vasv
indreṇa vi bhajemahi nabhantām anyake same //
ṚV, 8, 40, 8.2 indrāgnyor anu vratam uhānā yanti sindhavo yān sīm bandhād amuñcatāṃ nabhantām anyake same //
ṚV, 8, 40, 9.1 pūrvīṣ ṭa
indropamātayaḥ pūrvīr uta praśastayaḥ sūno hinvasya harivaḥ /
ṚV, 8, 40, 12.1 evendrāgnibhyām pitṛvan navīyo mandhātṛvad aṅgirasvad avāci /
ṚV, 8, 47, 5.2 syāmed
indrasya śarmaṇy ādityānām utāvasy anehaso va ūtayaḥ suūtayo va ūtayaḥ //
ṚV, 8, 48, 2.2 indav
indrasya sakhyaṃ juṣāṇaḥ śrauṣṭīva dhuram anu rāya ṛdhyāḥ //
ṚV, 8, 48, 10.2 ayaṃ yaḥ somo ny adhāyy asme tasmā
indram pratiram emy āyuḥ //
ṚV, 8, 49, 5.2 yaṃ te svadhāvan svadayanti dhenava
indra kaṇveṣu rātayaḥ //
ṚV, 8, 49, 6.2 udrīva vajrinn avato na siñcate
kṣarantīndra dhītayaḥ //
ṚV, 8, 51, 3.2 indraṃ tam acchā vada navyasyā maty ariṣyantaṃ na bhojase //
ṚV, 8, 51, 6.2 taṃ tvā vayam maghavann
indra girvaṇaḥ sutāvanto havāmahe //
ṚV, 8, 52, 1.2 yathā trite chanda
indra jujoṣasy āyau mādayase sacā //
ṚV, 8, 52, 6.2 vasūyavo vasupatiṃ śatakratuṃ stomair
indraṃ havāmahe //
ṚV, 8, 52, 8.1 yasmai tvam maghavann
indra girvaṇaḥ śikṣo śikṣasi dāśuṣe /
ṚV, 8, 52, 10.2 saṃ śukrāsaḥ śucayaḥ saṃ gavāśiraḥ somā
indram amandiṣuḥ //
ṚV, 8, 53, 1.2 pūrbhittamam maghavann
indra govidam īśānaṃ rāya īmahe //
ṚV, 8, 54, 8.1 vayaṃ ta
indra stomebhir vidhema tvam asmākaṃ śatakrato /
ṚV, 8, 61, 4.1 aprāmisatya maghavan tathed asad
indra kratvā yathā vaśaḥ /
ṚV, 8, 61, 8.2 ā purandaraṃ cakṛma vipravacasa
indraṃ gāyanto 'vase //
ṚV, 8, 61, 14.2 taṃ tvā vayam maghavann
indra girvaṇaḥ sutāvanto havāmahe //
ṚV, 8, 61, 16.1 tvaṃ naḥ paścād adharād uttarāt pura
indra ni pāhi viśvataḥ /
ṚV, 8, 62, 1.2 ukthair
indrasya māhinaṃ vayo vardhanti somino bhadrā indrasya rātayaḥ //
ṚV, 8, 62, 1.2 ukthair indrasya māhinaṃ vayo vardhanti somino bhadrā
indrasya rātayaḥ //
ṚV, 8, 62, 2.2 pūrvīr ati pra vāvṛdhe viśvā jātāny ojasā bhadrā
indrasya rātayaḥ //
ṚV, 8, 62, 3.2 pravācyam
indra tat tava vīryāṇi kariṣyato bhadrā indrasya rātayaḥ //
ṚV, 8, 62, 3.2 pravācyam indra tat tava vīryāṇi kariṣyato bhadrā
indrasya rātayaḥ //
ṚV, 8, 62, 4.2 yebhiḥ śaviṣṭha cākano bhadram iha śravasyate bhadrā
indrasya rātayaḥ //
ṚV, 8, 62, 5.2 tīvraiḥ somaiḥ saparyato namobhiḥ pratibhūṣato bhadrā
indrasya rātayaḥ //
ṚV, 8, 62, 6.2 juṣṭvī dakṣasya sominaḥ sakhāyaṃ kṛṇute yujam bhadrā
indrasya rātayaḥ //
ṚV, 8, 62, 7.2 bhuvo viśvasya gopatiḥ puruṣṭuta bhadrā
indrasya rātayaḥ //
ṚV, 8, 62, 8.2 yaddhaṃsi vṛtram ojasā śacīpate bhadrā
indrasya rātayaḥ //
ṚV, 8, 62, 9.2 vide tad
indraś cetanam adha śruto bhadrā indrasya rātayaḥ //
ṚV, 8, 62, 9.2 vide tad indraś cetanam adha śruto bhadrā
indrasya rātayaḥ //
ṚV, 8, 62, 10.2 bhūrigo bhūri vāvṛdhur maghavan tava śarmaṇi bhadrā
indrasya rātayaḥ //
ṚV, 8, 62, 11.2 arātīvā cid adrivo 'nu nau śūra maṃsate bhadrā
indrasya rātayaḥ //
ṚV, 8, 62, 12.2 mahāṁ asunvato vadho bhūri jyotīṃṣi sunvato bhadrā
indrasya rātayaḥ //
ṚV, 8, 63, 12.2 yaḥ śaṃsate stuvate dhāyi pajra
indrajyeṣṭhā asmāṁ avantu devāḥ //
ṚV, 8, 66, 4.2 vajrī suśipro haryaśva it karad
indraḥ kratvā yathā vaśat //
ṚV, 8, 66, 5.2 vayaṃ tat ta
indra sam bharāmasi yajñam ukthaṃ turaṃ vacaḥ //
ṚV, 8, 66, 8.2 semaṃ na stomaṃ jujuṣāṇa ā
gahīndra pra citrayā dhiyā //
ṚV, 8, 70, 2.1 indraṃ taṃ śumbha puruhanmann avase yasya dvitā vidhartari /
ṚV, 8, 70, 3.2 indraṃ na yajñair viśvagūrtam ṛbhvasam adhṛṣṭaṃ dhṛṣṇvojasam //
ṚV, 8, 70, 9.2 ud ū ṣu mahyai maghavan maghattaya ud
indra śravase mahe //
ṚV, 8, 88, 1.2 abhi vatsaṃ na svasareṣu dhenava
indraṃ gīrbhir navāmahe //
ṚV, 8, 88, 5.2 na tvā vivyāca raja
indra pārthivam anu svadhāṃ vavakṣitha //
ṚV, 8, 90, 6.2 mahīva kṛttiḥ śaraṇā ta
indra pra te sumnā no aśnavan //
ṚV, 8, 91, 1.2 astam bharanty abravīd
indrāya sunavai tvā śakrāya sunavai tvā //
ṚV, 8, 96, 1.1 asmā uṣāsa ātiranta yāmam
indrāya naktam ūrmyāḥ suvācaḥ /
ṚV, 8, 96, 3.1 indrasya vajra āyaso nimiśla indrasya bāhvor bhūyiṣṭham ojaḥ /
ṚV, 8, 96, 3.1 indrasya vajra āyaso nimiśla
indrasya bāhvor bhūyiṣṭham ojaḥ /
ṚV, 8, 96, 3.2 śīrṣann
indrasya kratavo nireka āsann eṣanta śrutyā upāke //
ṚV, 8, 96, 4.2 manye tvā satvanām
indra ketum manye tvā vṛṣabhaṃ carṣaṇīnām //
ṚV, 8, 96, 5.1 ā yad vajram bāhvor
indra dhatse madacyutam ahaye hantavā u /
ṚV, 8, 96, 5.2 pra parvatā anavanta pra gāvaḥ pra brahmāṇo abhinakṣanta
indram //
ṚV, 8, 96, 6.2 indreṇa mitraṃ didhiṣema gīrbhir upo namobhir vṛṣabhaṃ viśema //
ṚV, 8, 96, 7.2 marudbhir
indra sakhyaṃ te astv athemā viśvāḥ pṛtanā jayāsi //
ṚV, 8, 96, 9.1 tigmam āyudham marutām anīkaṃ kas ta
indra prati vajraṃ dadharṣa /
ṚV, 8, 96, 10.2 girvāhase gira
indrāya pūrvīr dhehi tanve kuvid aṅga vedat //
ṚV, 8, 96, 12.1 tad viviḍḍhi yat ta
indro jujoṣat stuhi suṣṭutiṃ namasā vivāsa /
ṚV, 8, 96, 13.2 āvat tam
indraḥ śacyā dhamantam apa snehitīr nṛmaṇā adhatta //
ṚV, 8, 96, 16.1 tvaṃ ha tyat saptabhyo jāyamāno 'śatrubhyo abhavaḥ śatrur
indra /
ṚV, 8, 96, 17.2 tvaṃ śuṣṇasyāvātiro vadhatrais tvaṃ gā
indra śacyed avindaḥ //
ṚV, 8, 97, 4.2 atas tvā gīrbhir dyugad
indra keśibhiḥ sutāvāṁ ā vivāsati //
ṚV, 8, 97, 8.2 kṛdhī jaritre maghavann avo mahad asme
indra sacā sute //
ṚV, 8, 97, 10.1 viśvāḥ pṛtanā abhibhūtaraṃ naraṃ sajūs tatakṣur
indraṃ jajanuś ca rājase /
ṚV, 8, 97, 13.1 tam
indraṃ johavīmi maghavānam ugraṃ satrā dadhānam apratiṣkutaṃ śavāṃsi /
ṚV, 8, 97, 14.1 tvam pura
indra cikid enā vy ojasā śaviṣṭha śakra nāśayadhyai /
ṚV, 8, 97, 15.1 tan ma ṛtam
indra śūra citra pātv apo na vajrin duritāti parṣi bhūri /
ṚV, 8, 97, 15.2 kadā na
indra rāya ā daśasyer viśvapsnyasya spṛhayāyyasya rājan //
ṚV, 8, 99, 1.2 sa
indra stomavāhasām iha śrudhy upa svasaram ā gahi //
ṚV, 8, 99, 4.1 anarśarātiṃ vasudām upa stuhi bhadrā
indrasya rātayaḥ /
ṚV, 8, 99, 6.2 viśvās te spṛdhaḥ śnathayanta manyave vṛtraṃ yad
indra tūrvasi //
ṚV, 8, 100, 1.2 yadā mahyaṃ dīdharo bhāgam
indrād in mayā kṛṇavo vīryāṇi //
ṚV, 8, 100, 3.1 pra su stomam bharata vājayanta
indrāya satyaṃ yadi satyam asti /
ṚV, 8, 100, 3.2 nendro astīti nema u tva āha ka īṃ dadarśa kam abhi ṣṭavāma //
ṚV, 8, 100, 6.1 viśvet tā te savaneṣu pravācyā yā cakartha maghavann
indra sunvate /
ṚV, 8, 100, 12.2 hanāva vṛtraṃ riṇacāva sindhūn
indrasya yantu prasave visṛṣṭāḥ //
ṚV, 9, 69, 6.2 tantuṃ tatam pari sargāsa āśavo
nendrād ṛte pavate dhāma kiṃcana //
ṚV, 9, 69, 9.1 ete somāḥ pavamānāsa
indraṃ rathā iva pra yayuḥ sātim accha /
ṚV, 9, 70, 9.1 pavasva soma devavītaye
vṛṣendrasya hārdi somadhānam ā viśa /
ṚV, 9, 70, 10.1 hito na saptir abhi vājam
arṣendrasyendo jaṭharam ā pavasva /
ṚV, 9, 72, 2.1 sākaṃ vadanti bahavo manīṣiṇa
indrasya somaṃ jaṭhare yad āduhuḥ /
ṚV, 9, 72, 4.2 purandhivān manuṣo yajñasādhanaḥ śucir dhiyā pavate soma
indra te //
ṚV, 9, 72, 5.1 nṛbāhubhyāṃ codito dhārayā suto 'nuṣvadham pavate soma
indra te /
ṚV, 9, 72, 7.2 indrasya vajro vṛṣabho vibhūvasuḥ somo hṛde pavate cāru matsaraḥ //
ṚV, 9, 73, 2.2 madhor dhārābhir janayanto arkam it priyām
indrasya tanvam avīvṛdhan //
ṚV, 9, 73, 5.2 indradviṣṭām apa dhamanti māyayā tvacam asiknīm bhūmano divas pari //
ṚV, 9, 74, 9.2 sa mṛjyamānaḥ kavibhir madintama
svadasvendrāya pavamāna pītaye //
ṚV, 9, 75, 5.2 ye te madā āhanaso vihāyasas tebhir
indraṃ codaya dātave magham //
ṚV, 9, 76, 2.2 indrasya śuṣmam īrayann apasyubhir indur hinvāno ajyate manīṣibhiḥ //
ṚV, 9, 76, 3.1 indrasya soma pavamāna ūrmiṇā taviṣyamāṇo jaṭhareṣv ā viśa /
ṚV, 9, 76, 5.2 sa
indrāya pavase matsarintamo yathā jeṣāma samithe tvotayaḥ //
ṚV, 9, 77, 1.1 eṣa pra kośe madhumāṁ acikradad
indrasya vajro vapuṣo vapuṣṭaraḥ /
ṚV, 9, 78, 2.1 indrāya soma pari ṣicyase nṛbhir nṛcakṣā ūrmiḥ kavir ajyase vane /
ṚV, 9, 80, 2.2 maghonām āyuḥ pratiran mahi śrava
indrāya soma pavase vṛṣā madaḥ //
ṚV, 9, 80, 3.1 endrasya kukṣā pavate madintama ūrjaṃ vasānaḥ śravase sumaṅgalaḥ /
ṚV, 9, 80, 5.2 indraṃ soma mādayan daivyaṃ janaṃ sindhor ivormiḥ pavamāno arṣasi //
ṚV, 9, 81, 1.1 pra somasya pavamānasyormaya
indrasya yanti jaṭharaṃ supeśasaḥ /
ṚV, 9, 84, 1.1 pavasva devamādano vicarṣaṇir apsā
indrāya varuṇāya vāyave /
ṚV, 9, 84, 3.2 ā vidyutā pavate dhārayā suta
indraṃ somo mādayan daivyaṃ janam //
ṚV, 9, 84, 4.2 induḥ samudram ud iyarti vāyubhir
endrasya hārdi kalaśeṣu sīdati //
ṚV, 9, 85, 1.1 indrāya soma suṣutaḥ pari sravāpāmīvā bhavatu rakṣasā saha /
ṚV, 9, 85, 2.2 jahi śatrūṃr abhy ā bhandanāyataḥ
pibendra somam ava no mṛdho jahi //
ṚV, 9, 85, 3.1 adabdha indo pavase madintama
ātmendrasya bhavasi dhāsir uttamaḥ /
ṚV, 9, 85, 4.1 sahasraṇīthaḥ śatadhāro adbhuta
indrāyenduḥ pavate kāmyam madhu /
ṚV, 9, 85, 5.2 marmṛjyamāno atyo na sānasir
indrasya soma jaṭhare sam akṣaraḥ //
ṚV, 9, 85, 6.1 svāduḥ pavasva divyāya janmane svādur
indrāya suhavītunāmne /
ṚV, 9, 85, 7.2 pavamānā abhy arṣanti suṣṭutim
endraṃ viśanti madirāsa indavaḥ //
ṚV, 9, 86, 2.2 dhenur na vatsam payasābhi vajriṇam
indram indavo madhumanta ūrmayaḥ //
ṚV, 9, 86, 9.2 indrasya sakhyam pavate vivevidat somaḥ punānaḥ kalaśeṣu sīdati //
ṚV, 9, 86, 13.2 tava kratvā rodasī antarā kave śucir dhiyā pavate soma
indra te //
ṚV, 9, 86, 16.1 pro ayāsīd indur
indrasya niṣkṛtaṃ sakhā sakhyur na pra mināti saṃgiram /
ṚV, 9, 86, 19.2 krāṇā sindhūnāṃ kalaśāṁ avīvaśad
indrasya hārdy āviśan manīṣibhiḥ //
ṚV, 9, 86, 20.2 tritasya nāma janayan madhu kṣarad
indrasya vāyoḥ sakhyāya kartave //
ṚV, 9, 86, 22.2 sīdann
indrasya jaṭhare kanikradan nṛbhir yataḥ sūryam ārohayo divi //
ṚV, 9, 86, 23.1 adribhiḥ sutaḥ pavase pavitra āṃ indav
indrasya jaṭhareṣv āviśan /
ṚV, 9, 86, 35.2 indrāya madvā madyo madaḥ suto divo viṣṭambha upamo vicakṣaṇaḥ //
ṚV, 9, 86, 41.2 brahma prajāvad rayim aśvapastyam pīta indav
indram asmabhyaṃ yācatāt //
ṚV, 9, 87, 4.1 eṣa sya te madhumāṁ
indra somo vṛṣā vṛṣṇe pari pavitre akṣāḥ /
ṚV, 9, 87, 8.2 divo na vidyut stanayanty abhraiḥ somasya te pavata
indra dhārā //
ṚV, 9, 87, 9.1 uta sma rāśim pari yāsi gonām
indreṇa soma saratham punānaḥ /
ṚV, 9, 88, 1.1 ayaṃ soma
indra tubhyaṃ sunve tubhyam pavate tvam asya pāhi /
ṚV, 9, 88, 4.1 indro na yo mahā karmāṇi cakrir hantā vṛtrāṇām asi soma pūrbhit /
ṚV, 9, 89, 7.1 vanvann avāto abhi devavītim
indrāya soma vṛtrahā pavasva /
ṚV, 9, 90, 1.2 indraṃ gacchann āyudhā saṃśiśāno viśvā vasu hastayor ādadhānaḥ //
ṚV, 9, 90, 5.1 matsi soma varuṇam matsi mitram
matsīndram indo pavamāna viṣṇum /
ṚV, 9, 90, 5.2 matsi śardho mārutam matsi devān matsi mahām
indram indo madāya //
ṚV, 9, 95, 5.2 indraś ca yat kṣayathaḥ saubhagāya suvīryasya patayaḥ syāma //
ṚV, 9, 96, 1.2 bhadrān kṛṇvann
indrahavān sakhibhya ā somo vastrā rabhasāni datte //
ṚV, 9, 96, 2.2 ā tiṣṭhati ratham
indrasya sakhā vidvāṁ enā sumatiṃ yāty accha //
ṚV, 9, 96, 3.1 sa no deva devatāte pavasva mahe soma psarasa
indrapānaḥ /
ṚV, 9, 96, 5.2 janitāgner janitā sūryasya
janitendrasya janitota viṣṇoḥ //
ṚV, 9, 96, 8.2 indrāyendo pavamāno manīṣy aṃśor ūrmim īraya gā iṣaṇyan //
ṚV, 9, 96, 9.1 pari priyaḥ kalaśe devavāta
indrāya somo raṇyo madāya /
ṚV, 9, 96, 12.2 evā pavasva draviṇaṃ dadhāna
indre saṃ tiṣṭha janayāyudhāni //
ṚV, 9, 96, 13.2 ava droṇāni ghṛtavānti sīda madintamo matsara
indrapānaḥ //
ṚV, 9, 96, 21.2 krīᄆañ camvor ā viśa pūyamāna
indraṃ te raso madiro mamattu //
ṚV, 9, 97, 5.2 nṛbhi stavāno anu dhāma pūrvam agann
indram mahate saubhagāya //
ṚV, 9, 97, 6.1 stotre rāye harir arṣā punāna
indram mado gacchatu te bharāya /
ṚV, 9, 97, 11.2 indur
indrasya sakhyaṃ juṣāṇo devo devasya matsaro madāya //
ṚV, 9, 97, 13.2 indrasyeva vagnur ā śṛṇva ājau pracetayann arṣati vācam emām //
ṚV, 9, 97, 14.2 pavamānaḥ saṃtanim eṣi kṛṇvann
indrāya soma pariṣicyamānaḥ //
ṚV, 9, 97, 25.1 arvāṁ iva śravase sātim
acchendrasya vāyor abhi vītim arṣa /
ṚV, 9, 97, 32.2 sa
indrāya pavase matsaravān hinvāno vācam matibhiḥ kavīnām //
ṚV, 9, 97, 36.2 indram ā viśa bṛhatā raveṇa vardhayā vācaṃ janayā purandhim //
ṚV, 9, 97, 43.2 abhiśrīṇan payaḥ payasābhi gonām
indrasya tvaṃ tava vayaṃ sakhāyaḥ //
ṚV, 9, 97, 44.2 svadasvendrāya pavamāna indo rayiṃ ca na ā pavasvā samudrāt //
ṚV, 9, 97, 46.1 eṣa sya te pavata
indra somaś camūṣu dhīra uśate tavasvān /
ṚV, 9, 97, 49.2 abhī naraṃ dhījavanaṃ ratheṣṭhām
abhīndraṃ vṛṣaṇaṃ vajrabāhum //
ṚV, 9, 109, 2.1 indras te soma sutasya peyāḥ kratve dakṣāya viśve ca devāḥ //
ṚV, 9, 112, 1.2 takṣā riṣṭaṃ rutam bhiṣag brahmā sunvantam
icchatīndrāyendo pari srava //
ṚV, 9, 112, 2.2 kārmāro aśmabhir dyubhir hiraṇyavantam
icchatīndrāyendo pari srava //
ṚV, 9, 112, 3.2 nānādhiyo vasūyavo 'nu gā iva
tasthimendrāyendo pari srava //
ṚV, 9, 112, 4.2 śepo romaṇvantau bhedau vār in maṇḍūka
icchatīndrāyendo pari srava //
ṚV, 9, 113, 1.2 balaṃ dadhāna ātmani kariṣyan vīryam mahad
indrāyendo pari srava //
ṚV, 9, 113, 2.2 ṛtavākena satyena śraddhayā tapasā suta
indrāyendo pari srava //
ṚV, 9, 113, 3.2 taṃ gandharvāḥ praty agṛbhṇan taṃ some rasam ādadhur
indrāyendo pari srava //
ṚV, 9, 113, 4.2 śraddhāṃ vadan soma rājan dhātrā soma pariṣkṛta
indrāyendo pari srava //
ṚV, 9, 113, 5.2 saṃ yanti rasino rasāḥ punāno brahmaṇā hara
indrāyendo pari srava //
ṚV, 9, 113, 6.2 grāvṇā some mahīyate somenānandaṃ janayann
indrāyendo pari srava //
ṚV, 9, 113, 7.2 tasmin māṃ dhehi pavamānāmṛte loke akṣita
indrāyendo pari srava //
ṚV, 9, 113, 8.2 yatrāmūr yahvatīr āpas tatra mām amṛtaṃ
kṛdhīndrāyendo pari srava //
ṚV, 9, 113, 9.2 lokā yatra jyotiṣmantas tatra mām amṛtaṃ
kṛdhīndrāyendo pari srava //
ṚV, 9, 113, 10.2 svadhā ca yatra tṛptiś ca tatra mām amṛtaṃ
kṛdhīndrāyendo pari srava //
ṚV, 9, 113, 11.2 kāmasya yatrāptāḥ kāmās tatra mām amṛtaṃ
kṛdhīndrāyendo pari srava //
ṚV, 9, 114, 1.2 tam āhuḥ suprajā iti yas te somāvidhan mana
indrāyendo pari srava //
ṚV, 9, 114, 2.2 somaṃ namasya rājānaṃ yo jajñe vīrudhām patir
indrāyendo pari srava //
ṚV, 9, 114, 3.2 devā ādityā ye sapta tebhiḥ somābhi rakṣa na
indrāyendo pari srava //
ṚV, 9, 114, 4.2 arātīvā mā nas tārīn mo ca naḥ kiṃ canāmamad
indrāyendo pari srava //
ṚV, 10, 6, 5.1 tam usrām
indraṃ na rejamānam agniṃ gīrbhir namobhir ā kṛṇudhvam /
ṚV, 10, 8, 8.1 sa pitryāṇy āyudhāni vidvān
indreṣita āptyo abhy ayudhyat /
ṚV, 10, 8, 9.1 bhūrīd
indra ud inakṣantam ojo 'vābhinat satpatir manyamānam /
ṚV, 10, 23, 2.1 harī nv asya yā vane vide vasv
indro maghair maghavā vṛtrahā bhuvat /
ṚV, 10, 23, 3.2 ā tiṣṭhati maghavā sanaśruta
indro vājasya dīrghaśravasas patiḥ //
ṚV, 10, 23, 4.1 so cin nu vṛṣṭir yūthyā svā sacāṁ
indraḥ śmaśrūṇi haritābhi pruṣṇute /
ṚV, 10, 23, 6.1 stomaṃ ta
indra vimadā ajījanann apūrvyam purutamaṃ sudānave /
ṚV, 10, 23, 7.1 mākir na enā sakhyā vi yauṣus tava
cendra vimadasya ca ṛṣeḥ /
ṚV, 10, 24, 3.2 indra stotṝṇām avitā vi vo made dviṣo naḥ pāhy aṃhaso vivakṣase //
ṚV, 10, 27, 6.1 darśan nv atra śṛtapāṃ
anindrān bāhukṣadaḥ śarave patyamānān /
ṚV, 10, 27, 22.2 athedaṃ viśvam bhuvanam bhayāta
indrāya sunvad ṛṣaye ca śikṣat //
ṚV, 10, 28, 3.1 adriṇā te mandina
indra tūyān sunvanti somān pibasi tvam eṣām /
ṚV, 10, 28, 7.1 evā hi māṃ tavasaṃ jajñur ugraṃ karman karman vṛṣaṇam
indra devāḥ /
ṚV, 10, 29, 1.2 yasyed
indraḥ purudineṣu hotā nṛṇāṃ naryo nṛtamaḥ kṣapāvān //
ṚV, 10, 29, 3.1 kas te mada
indra rantyo bhūd duro giro abhy ugro vi dhāva /
ṚV, 10, 29, 4.1 kad u dyumnam
indra tvāvato nṝn kayā dhiyā karase kan na āgan /
ṚV, 10, 29, 5.2 giraś ca ye te tuvijāta pūrvīr nara
indra pratiśikṣanty annaiḥ //
ṚV, 10, 29, 6.1 mātre nu te sumite
indra pūrvī dyaur majmanā pṛthivī kāvyena /
ṚV, 10, 29, 7.1 ā madhvo asmā asicann amatram
indrāya pūrṇaṃ sa hi satyarādhāḥ /
ṚV, 10, 29, 8.1 vy ānaḍ
indraḥ pṛtanāḥ svojā āsmai yatante sakhyāya pūrvīḥ /
ṚV, 10, 30, 4.2 apāṃ napān madhumatīr apo dā yābhir
indro vāvṛdhe vīryāya //
ṚV, 10, 30, 7.2 tasmā
indrāya madhumantam ūrmiṃ devamādanam pra hiṇotanāpaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 30, 9.1 taṃ sindhavo matsaram
indrapānam ūrmim pra heta ya ubhe iyarti /
ṚV, 10, 30, 13.2 adhvaryubhir manasā saṃvidānā
indrāya somaṃ suṣutam bharantīḥ //
ṚV, 10, 32, 1.2 asmākam
indra ubhayaṃ jujoṣati yat somyasyāndhaso bubodhati //
ṚV, 10, 32, 2.1 vīndra yāsi divyāni rocanā vi pārthivāni rajasā puruṣṭuta /
ṚV, 10, 32, 6.2 indro vidvāṁ anu hi tvā cacakṣa tenāham agne anuśiṣṭa āgām //
ṚV, 10, 35, 10.2 indram mitraṃ varuṇaṃ sātaye bhagaṃ svasty agniṃ sam idhānam īmahe //
ṚV, 10, 36, 1.2 indraṃ huve marutaḥ parvatāṁ apa ādityān dyāvāpṛthivī apaḥ svaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 36, 5.1 endro barhiḥ sīdatu pinvatām iḍā bṛhaspatiḥ sāmabhir ṛkvo arcatu /
ṚV, 10, 37, 6.1 taṃ no dyāvāpṛthivī tan na āpa
indraḥ śṛṇvantu maruto havaṃ vacaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 38, 1.1 asmin na
indra pṛtsutau yaśasvati śimīvati krandasi prāva sātaye /
ṚV, 10, 38, 2.1 sa naḥ kṣumantaṃ sadane vy ūrṇuhi goarṇasaṃ rayim
indra śravāyyam /
ṚV, 10, 38, 4.2 taṃ vikhāde sasnim adya śrutaṃ naram arvāñcam
indram avase karāmahe //
ṚV, 10, 38, 5.1 svavṛjaṃ hi tvām aham
indra śuśravānānudaṃ vṛṣabha radhracodanam /
ṚV, 10, 42, 1.2 vācā viprās tarata vācam aryo ni rāmaya jaritaḥ soma
indram //
ṚV, 10, 42, 2.1 dohena gām upa śikṣā sakhāyam pra bodhaya jaritar jāram
indram /
ṚV, 10, 42, 3.2 apnasvatī mama dhīr astu śakra vasuvidam bhagam
indrā bharā naḥ //
ṚV, 10, 42, 4.1 tvāṃ janā mamasatyeṣv
indra saṃtasthānā vi hvayante samīke /
ṚV, 10, 42, 6.1 yasmin vayaṃ dadhimā śaṃsam
indre yaḥ śiśrāya maghavā kāmam asme /
ṚV, 10, 42, 7.2 asme dhehi yavamad gomad
indra kṛdhī dhiyaṃ jaritre vājaratnām //
ṚV, 10, 42, 8.1 pra yam antar vṛṣasavāso agman tīvrāḥ somā bahulāntāsa
indram /
ṚV, 10, 42, 11.2 indraḥ purastād uta madhyato naḥ sakhā sakhibhyo varivaḥ kṛṇotu //
ṚV, 10, 43, 1.1 acchā ma
indram matayaḥ svarvidaḥ sadhrīcīr viśvā uśatīr anūṣata /
ṚV, 10, 43, 3.1 viṣūvṛd
indro amater uta kṣudhaḥ sa id rāyo maghavā vasva īśate /
ṚV, 10, 43, 4.1 vayo na vṛkṣaṃ supalāśam āsadan somāsa
indram mandinaś camūṣadaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 43, 7.1 āpo na sindhum abhi yat sam akṣaran somāsa
indraṃ kulyā iva hradam /
ṚV, 10, 43, 11.2 indraḥ purastād uta madhyato naḥ sakhā sakhibhyo varivaḥ kṛṇotu //
ṚV, 10, 44, 1.1 ā yātv
indraḥ svapatir madāya yo dharmaṇā tūtujānas tuviṣmān /
ṚV, 10, 44, 11.2 indraḥ purastād uta madhyato naḥ sakhā sakhibhyo varivaḥ kṛṇotu //
ṚV, 10, 47, 1.1 jagṛbhmā te dakṣiṇam
indra hastaṃ vasūyavo vasupate vasūnām /
ṚV, 10, 47, 3.1 subrahmāṇaṃ devavantam bṛhantam uruṃ gabhīram pṛthubudhnam
indra /
ṚV, 10, 47, 4.2 dasyuhanam pūrbhidam
indra satyam asmabhyaṃ citraṃ vṛṣaṇaṃ rayiṃ dāḥ //
ṚV, 10, 47, 5.1 aśvāvantaṃ rathinaṃ vīravantaṃ sahasriṇaṃ śatinaṃ vājam
indra /
ṚV, 10, 47, 7.1 vanīvāno mama dūtāsa
indraṃ stomāś caranti sumatīr iyānāḥ /
ṚV, 10, 47, 8.1 yat tvā yāmi daddhi tan na
indra bṛhantaṃ kṣayam asamaṃ janānām /
ṚV, 10, 48, 2.1 aham
indro rodho vakṣo atharvaṇas tritāya gā ajanayam aher adhi /
ṚV, 10, 48, 5.1 aham
indro na parā jigya id dhanaṃ na mṛtyave 'va tasthe kadā cana /
ṚV, 10, 48, 6.1 aham etāñchāśvasato dvā
dvendraṃ ye vajraṃ yudhaye 'kṛṇvata /
ṚV, 10, 48, 7.2 khale na parṣān prati hanmi bhūri kim mā nindanti śatravo
'nindrāḥ //
ṚV, 10, 49, 2.1 māṃ dhur
indraṃ nāma devatā divaś ca gmaś cāpāṃ ca jantavaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 50, 1.2 indrasya yasya sumakhaṃ saho mahi śravo nṛmṇaṃ ca rodasī saparyataḥ //
ṚV, 10, 50, 2.1 so cin nu sakhyā narya ina stutaś carkṛtya
indro māvate nare /
ṚV, 10, 50, 3.1 ke te nara
indra ye ta iṣe ye te sumnaṃ sadhanyam iyakṣān /
ṚV, 10, 50, 4.1 bhuvas tvam
indra brahmaṇā mahān bhuvo viśveṣu savaneṣu yajñiyaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 52, 5.2 ā bāhvor vajram
indrasya dheyām athemā viśvāḥ pṛtanā jayāti //
ṚV, 10, 54, 1.2 prāvo devāṁ ātiro dāsam ojaḥ prajāyai tvasyai yad aśikṣa
indra //
ṚV, 10, 54, 5.2 kāmam in me maghavan mā vi tārīs tvam ājñātā tvam
indrāsi dātā //
ṚV, 10, 54, 6.2 adha priyaṃ śūṣam
indrāya manma brahmakṛto bṛhadukthād avāci //
ṚV, 10, 61, 15.1 uta tyā me raudrāv arcimantā nāsatyāv
indra gūrtaye yajadhyai /
ṚV, 10, 62, 1.1 ye yajñena dakṣiṇayā samaktā
indrasya sakhyam amṛtatvam ānaśa /
ṚV, 10, 63, 9.1 bhareṣv
indraṃ suhavaṃ havāmahe 'ṃhomucaṃ sukṛtaṃ daivyaṃ janam /
ṚV, 10, 63, 14.2 prātaryāvāṇaṃ ratham
indra sānasim ariṣyantam ā ruhemā svastaye //
ṚV, 10, 65, 1.1 agnir
indro varuṇo mitro aryamā vāyuḥ pūṣā sarasvatī sajoṣasaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 65, 2.1 indrāgnī vṛtrahatyeṣu satpatī mitho hinvānā tanvā samokasā /
ṚV, 10, 65, 9.1 parjanyāvātā vṛṣabhā
purīṣiṇendravāyū varuṇo mitro aryamā /
ṚV, 10, 66, 1.2 ye vāvṛdhuḥ prataraṃ viśvavedasa
indrajyeṣṭhāso amṛtā ṛtāvṛdhaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 66, 2.1 indraprasūtā varuṇapraśiṣṭā ye sūryasya jyotiṣo bhāgam ānaśuḥ /
ṚV, 10, 66, 3.1 indro vasubhiḥ pari pātu no gayam ādityair no aditiḥ śarma yacchatu /
ṚV, 10, 66, 4.1 aditir dyāvāpṛthivī ṛtam mahad
indrāviṣṇū marutaḥ svar bṛhat /
ṚV, 10, 67, 1.2 turīyaṃ svij janayad viśvajanyo 'yāsya uktham
indrāya śaṃsan //
ṚV, 10, 67, 6.1 indro valaṃ rakṣitāraṃ dughānāṃ kareṇeva vi cakartā raveṇa /
ṚV, 10, 70, 4.2 aheḍatā manasā deva barhir
indrajyeṣṭhāṁ uśato yakṣi devān //
ṚV, 10, 73, 1.2 avardhann
indram marutaś cid atra mātā yad vīraṃ dadhanad dhaniṣṭhā //
ṚV, 10, 73, 2.1 druho niṣattā pṛśanī cid evaiḥ purū śaṃsena vāvṛdhuṣ ṭa
indram /
ṚV, 10, 73, 3.2 tvam
indra sālāvṛkān sahasram āsan dadhiṣe aśvinā vavṛtyāḥ //
ṚV, 10, 73, 4.2 vasāvyām
indra dhārayaḥ sahasrāśvinā śūra dadatur maghāni //
ṚV, 10, 73, 5.1 mandamāna ṛtād adhi prajāyai sakhibhir
indra iṣirebhir artham /
ṚV, 10, 73, 6.1 sanāmānā cid dhvasayo ny asmā avāhann
indra uṣaso yathānaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 73, 10.2 manyor iyāya harmyeṣu tasthau yataḥ prajajña
indro asya veda //
ṚV, 10, 74, 4.1 ā tat ta
indrāyavaḥ panantābhi ya ūrvaṃ gomantaṃ titṛtsān /
ṚV, 10, 74, 5.1 śacīva
indram avase kṛṇudhvam anānataṃ damayantam pṛtanyūn /
ṚV, 10, 76, 8.1 ete naraḥ svapaso abhūtana ya
indrāya sunutha somam adrayaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 83, 2.1 manyur
indro manyur evāsa devo manyur hotā varuṇo jātavedāḥ /
ṚV, 10, 84, 5.1 vijeṣakṛd
indra ivānavabravo 'smākam manyo adhipā bhaveha /
ṚV, 10, 86, 1.2 yatrāmadad vṛṣākapir aryaḥ puṣṭeṣu matsakhā viśvasmād
indra uttaraḥ //
ṚV, 10, 86, 2.2 no aha pra vindasy anyatra somapītaye viśvasmād
indra uttaraḥ //
ṚV, 10, 86, 3.2 yasmā irasyasīd u nv aryo vā puṣṭimad vasu viśvasmād
indra uttaraḥ //
ṚV, 10, 86, 4.2 śvā nv asya jambhiṣad api karṇe varāhayur viśvasmād
indra uttaraḥ //
ṚV, 10, 86, 5.2 śiro nv asya rāviṣaṃ na sugaṃ duṣkṛte bhuvaṃ viśvasmād
indra uttaraḥ //
ṚV, 10, 86, 6.2 na mat praticyavīyasī na sakthy udyamīyasī viśvasmād
indra uttaraḥ //
ṚV, 10, 86, 7.2 bhasan me amba sakthi me śiro me vīva hṛṣyati viśvasmād
indra uttaraḥ //
ṚV, 10, 86, 8.2 kiṃ śūrapatni nas tvam abhy amīṣi vṛṣākapiṃ viśvasmād
indra uttaraḥ //
ṚV, 10, 86, 9.2 utāham asmi
vīriṇīndrapatnī marutsakhā viśvasmād indra uttaraḥ //
ṚV, 10, 86, 9.2 utāham asmi vīriṇīndrapatnī marutsakhā viśvasmād
indra uttaraḥ //
ṚV, 10, 86, 10.2 vedhā ṛtasya
vīriṇīndrapatnī mahīyate viśvasmād indra uttaraḥ //
ṚV, 10, 86, 10.2 vedhā ṛtasya vīriṇīndrapatnī mahīyate viśvasmād
indra uttaraḥ //
ṚV, 10, 86, 11.2 nahy asyā aparaṃ cana jarasā marate patir viśvasmād
indra uttaraḥ //
ṚV, 10, 86, 12.2 yasyedam apyaṃ haviḥ priyaṃ deveṣu gacchati viśvasmād
indra uttaraḥ //
ṚV, 10, 86, 13.2 ghasat ta
indra ukṣaṇaḥ priyaṃ kācitkaraṃ havir viśvasmād indra uttaraḥ //
ṚV, 10, 86, 13.2 ghasat ta indra ukṣaṇaḥ priyaṃ kācitkaraṃ havir viśvasmād
indra uttaraḥ //
ṚV, 10, 86, 14.2 utāham admi pīva id ubhā kukṣī pṛṇanti me viśvasmād
indra uttaraḥ //
ṚV, 10, 86, 15.2 manthas ta
indra śaṃ hṛde yaṃ te sunoti bhāvayur viśvasmād indra uttaraḥ //
ṚV, 10, 86, 15.2 manthas ta indra śaṃ hṛde yaṃ te sunoti bhāvayur viśvasmād
indra uttaraḥ //
ṚV, 10, 86, 16.2 sed īśe yasya romaśaṃ niṣeduṣo vijṛmbhate viśvasmād
indra uttaraḥ //
ṚV, 10, 86, 17.2 sed īśe yasya rambate 'ntarā sakthyā kapṛd viśvasmād
indra uttaraḥ //
ṚV, 10, 86, 18.2 asiṃ sūnāṃ navaṃ carum ād edhasyāna ācitaṃ viśvasmād
indra uttaraḥ //
ṚV, 10, 86, 19.2 pibāmi pākasutvano 'bhi dhīram acākaśaṃ viśvasmād
indra uttaraḥ //
ṚV, 10, 86, 20.2 nedīyaso vṛṣākape 'stam ehi gṛhāṁ upa viśvasmād
indra uttaraḥ //
ṚV, 10, 86, 21.2 ya eṣa svapnanaṃśano 'stam eṣi pathā punar viśvasmād
indra uttaraḥ //
ṚV, 10, 86, 22.2 kva sya pulvagho mṛgaḥ kam agañ janayopano viśvasmād
indra uttaraḥ //
ṚV, 10, 86, 23.2 bhadram bhala tyasyā abhūd yasyā udaram āmayad viśvasmād
indra uttaraḥ //
ṚV, 10, 89, 1.1 indraṃ stavā nṛtamaṃ yasya mahnā vibabādhe rocanā vi jmo antān /
ṚV, 10, 89, 3.2 vi yaḥ pṛṣṭheva janimāny arya
indraś cikāya na sakhāyam īṣe //
ṚV, 10, 89, 4.1 indrāya giro aniśitasargā apaḥ prerayaṃ sagarasya budhnāt /
ṚV, 10, 89, 5.2 somo viśvāny atasā vanāni nārvāg
indram pratimānāni debhuḥ //
ṚV, 10, 89, 7.2 bibheda giriṃ navam in na kumbham ā gā
indro akṛṇuta svayugbhiḥ //
ṚV, 10, 89, 8.1 tvaṃ ha tyad ṛṇayā
indra dhīro 'sir na parva vṛjinā śṛṇāsi /
ṚV, 10, 89, 9.2 ny amitreṣu vadham
indra tumraṃ vṛṣan vṛṣāṇam aruṣaṃ śiśīhi //
ṚV, 10, 89, 10.2 indro vṛdhām indra in medhirāṇām indraḥ kṣeme yoge havya indraḥ //
ṚV, 10, 89, 10.2 indro vṛdhām
indra in medhirāṇām indraḥ kṣeme yoge havya indraḥ //
ṚV, 10, 89, 10.2 indro vṛdhām indra in medhirāṇām
indraḥ kṣeme yoge havya indraḥ //
ṚV, 10, 89, 10.2 indro vṛdhām indra in medhirāṇām indraḥ kṣeme yoge havya
indraḥ //
ṚV, 10, 89, 11.1 prāktubhya
indraḥ pra vṛdho ahabhyaḥ prāntarikṣāt pra samudrasya dhāseḥ /
ṚV, 10, 89, 14.1 karhi svit sā ta
indra cetyāsad aghasya yad bhinado rakṣa eṣat /
ṚV, 10, 92, 4.2 indro mitro varuṇaḥ saṃ cikitrire 'tho bhagaḥ savitā pūtadakṣasaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 92, 6.2 tebhiś caṣṭe varuṇo mitro
aryamendro devebhir arvaśebhir arvaśaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 92, 7.1 indre bhujaṃ śaśamānāsa āśata sūro dṛśīke vṛṣaṇaś ca pauṃsye /
ṚV, 10, 92, 8.1 sūraś cid ā harito asya rīramad
indrād ā kaścid bhayate tavīyasaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 93, 9.2 saho na
indro vahnibhir ny eṣāṃ carṣaṇīnāṃ cakraṃ raśmiṃ na yoyuve //
ṚV, 10, 93, 11.1 etaṃ śaṃsam
indrāsmayuṣ ṭvaṃ kūcit santaṃ sahasāvann abhiṣṭaye /
ṚV, 10, 94, 1.2 yad adrayaḥ parvatāḥ sākam āśavaḥ ślokaṃ ghoṣam
bharathendrāya sominaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 94, 4.1 bṛhad vadanti madireṇa
mandinendraṃ krośanto 'vidann anā madhu /
ṚV, 10, 94, 9.1 te somādo harī
indrasya niṃsate 'ṃśuṃ duhanto adhy āsate gavi /
ṚV, 10, 94, 9.2 tebhir dugdham papivān somyam madhv
indro vardhate prathate vṛṣāyate //
ṚV, 10, 96, 2.2 ā yam pṛṇanti haribhir na dhenava
indrāya śūṣaṃ harivantam arcata //
ṚV, 10, 96, 3.2 dyumnī suśipro harimanyusāyaka
indre ni rūpā haritā mimikṣire //
ṚV, 10, 96, 5.1 tvaṃ tvam aharyathā upastutaḥ pūrvebhir
indra harikeśa yajvabhiḥ /
ṚV, 10, 96, 6.1 tā vajriṇam mandinaṃ stomyam mada
indraṃ rathe vahato haryatā harī /
ṚV, 10, 96, 6.2 purūṇy asmai savanāni haryata
indrāya somā harayo dadhanvire //
ṚV, 10, 96, 12.1 ā tvā haryantam prayujo janānāṃ rathe vahantu hariśipram
indra /
ṚV, 10, 96, 13.2 mamaddhi somam madhumantam
indra satrā vṛṣañ jaṭhara ā vṛṣasva //
ṚV, 10, 98, 4.1 ā no drapsā madhumanto viśantv
indra dehy adhirathaṃ sahasram /
ṚV, 10, 98, 11.1 etāny agne navatiṃ sahasrā sam pra yaccha vṛṣṇa
indrāya bhāgam /
ṚV, 10, 100, 1.1 indra dṛhya maghavan tvāvad id bhuja iha stutaḥ sutapā bodhi no vṛdhe /
ṚV, 10, 100, 4.1 indro asme sumanā astu viśvahā rājā somaḥ suvitasyādhy etu naḥ /
ṚV, 10, 100, 5.1 indra ukthena śavasā parur dadhe bṛhaspate pratarītāsy āyuṣaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 100, 6.1 indrasya nu sukṛtaṃ daivyaṃ saho 'gnir gṛhe jaritā medhiraḥ kaviḥ /
ṚV, 10, 100, 11.1 kratuprāvā jaritā śaśvatāṁ ava
indra id bhadrā pramatiḥ sutāvatām /
ṚV, 10, 103, 2.2 tad
indreṇa jayata tat sahadhvaṃ yudho nara iṣuhastena vṛṣṇā //
ṚV, 10, 103, 3.1 sa iṣuhastaiḥ sa niṣaṅgibhir vaśī saṃsraṣṭā sa yudha
indro gaṇena /
ṚV, 10, 103, 5.2 abhivīro abhisatvā sahojā jaitram
indra ratham ā tiṣṭha govit //
ṚV, 10, 103, 6.2 imaṃ sajātā anu vīrayadhvam
indraṃ sakhāyo anu saṃ rabhadhvam //
ṚV, 10, 103, 9.1 indrasya vṛṣṇo varuṇasya rājña ādityānām marutāṃ śardha ugram /
ṚV, 10, 104, 2.2 mimikṣur yam adraya
indra tubhyaṃ tebhir vardhasva madam ukthavāhaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 104, 3.2 indra dhenābhir iha mādayasva dhībhir viśvābhiḥ śacyā gṛṇānaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 104, 5.2 maṃhiṣṭhām ūtiṃ vitire dadhānā stotāra
indra tava sūnṛtābhiḥ //
ṚV, 10, 104, 6.2 indra tvā yajñaḥ kṣamamāṇam ānaḍ dāśvāṁ asy adhvarasya praketaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 104, 8.1 saptāpo devīḥ suraṇā amṛktā yābhiḥ sindhum atara
indra pūrbhit /
ṚV, 10, 104, 9.2 indra yās tvaṃ vṛtratūrye cakartha tābhir viśvāyus tanvam pupuṣyāḥ //
ṚV, 10, 108, 4.2 na taṃ gūhanti sravato gabhīrā hatā
indreṇa paṇayaḥ śayadhve //
ṚV, 10, 108, 10.1 nāhaṃ veda bhrātṛtvaṃ no svasṛtvam
indro vidur aṅgirasaś ca ghorāḥ /
ṚV, 10, 111, 1.2 indraṃ satyair erayāmā kṛtebhiḥ sa hi vīro girvaṇasyur vidānaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 111, 5.1 indro divaḥ pratimānam pṛthivyā viśvā veda savanā hanti śuṣṇam /
ṚV, 10, 111, 8.1 dūraṃ kila prathamā jagmur āsām
indrasya yāḥ prasave sasrur āpaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 112, 3.2 asmābhir
indra sakhibhir huvānaḥ sadhrīcīno mādayasvā niṣadya //
ṚV, 10, 112, 4.2 tad oka ā haribhir
indra yuktaiḥ priyebhir yāhi priyam annam accha //
ṚV, 10, 112, 5.2 sa te purandhiṃ taviṣīm iyarti sa te madāya suta
indra somaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 113, 2.2 devebhir
indro maghavā sayāvabhir vṛtraṃ jaghanvāṁ abhavad vareṇyaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 113, 5.1 ād
indraḥ satrā taviṣīr apatyata varīyo dyāvāpṛthivī abādhata /
ṚV, 10, 113, 6.1 indrasyātra taviṣībhyo virapśina ṛghāyato araṃhayanta manyave /
ṚV, 10, 113, 7.2 dhvāntaṃ tamo 'va dadhvase hata
indro mahnā pūrvahūtāv apatyata //
ṚV, 10, 113, 8.2 raddhaṃ vṛtram ahim
indrasya hanmanāgnir na jambhais tṛṣv annam āvayat //
ṚV, 10, 113, 9.2 indro dhuniṃ ca cumuriṃ ca dambhayañchraddhāmanasyā śṛṇute dabhītaye //
ṚV, 10, 114, 9.2 kam ṛtvijām aṣṭamaṃ śūram āhur harī
indrasya ni cikāya kaḥ svit //
ṚV, 10, 116, 6.1 vy arya
indra tanuhi śravāṃsy oja sthireva dhanvano 'bhimātīḥ /
ṚV, 10, 116, 7.2 tubhyaṃ suto maghavan tubhyam pakvo
'ddhīndra piba ca prasthitasya //
ṚV, 10, 116, 8.1 addhīd
indra prasthitemā havīṃṣi cano dadhiṣva pacatota somam /
ṚV, 10, 116, 9.1 prendrāgnibhyāṃ suvacasyām iyarmi sindhāv iva prerayaṃ nāvam arkaiḥ /
ṚV, 10, 124, 4.1 bahvīḥ samā akaram antar asminn
indraṃ vṛṇānaḥ pitaraṃ jahāmi /
ṚV, 10, 128, 8.2 sa naḥ prajāyai haryaśva
mṛḍayendra mā no rīriṣo mā parā dāḥ //
ṚV, 10, 128, 9.1 ye naḥ sapatnā apa te bhavantv
indrāgnibhyām ava bādhāmahe tān /
ṚV, 10, 130, 5.1 virāṇ mitrāvaruṇayor abhiśrīr
indrasya triṣṭub iha bhāgo ahnaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 133, 2.2 aśatrur
indra jajñiṣe viśvam puṣyasi vāryaṃ taṃ tvā pari ṣvajāmahe nabhantām anyakeṣāṃ jyākā adhi dhanvasu //
ṚV, 10, 133, 3.2 astāsi śatrave vadhaṃ yo na
indra jighāṃsati yā te rātir dadir vasu nabhantām anyakeṣāṃ jyākā adhi dhanvasu //
ṚV, 10, 133, 7.1 asmabhyaṃ su tvam
indra tāṃ śikṣa yā dohate prati varaṃ jaritre /
ṚV, 10, 134, 3.2 śacībhiḥ śakra
dhūnuhīndra viśvābhir ūtibhir devī janitry ajījanad bhadrā janitry ajījanat //
ṚV, 10, 138, 1.1 tava tya
indra sakhyeṣu vahnaya ṛtam manvānā vy adardirur valam /
ṚV, 10, 138, 3.2 dṛḍhāni pipror asurasya māyina
indro vy āsyac cakṛvāṁ ṛjiśvanā //
ṚV, 10, 138, 5.2 indrasya vajrād abibhed abhiśnathaḥ prākrāmacchundhyūr ajahād uṣā anaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 139, 4.2 tad anvavaid
indro rārahāṇa āsām pari sūryasya paridhīṃr apaśyat //
ṚV, 10, 139, 6.2 prāsāṃ gandharvo amṛtāni vocad
indro dakṣam pari jānād ahīnām //
ṚV, 10, 157, 2.1 yajñaṃ ca nas tanvaṃ ca prajāṃ cādityair
indraḥ saha cīkᄆpāti //
ṚV, 10, 157, 3.1 ādityair
indraḥ sagaṇo marudbhir asmākam bhūtv avitā tanūnām //
ṚV, 10, 160, 3.2 na gā
indras tasya parā dadāti praśastam ic cārum asmai kṛṇoti //
ṚV, 10, 161, 1.2 grāhir jagrāha yadi vaitad enaṃ tasyā
indrāgnī pra mumuktam enam //
ṚV, 10, 161, 4.2 śatam
indrāgnī savitā bṛhaspatiḥ śatāyuṣā haviṣemam punar duḥ //
ṚV, 10, 167, 1.1 tubhyedam
indra pari ṣicyate madhu tvaṃ sutasya kalaśasya rājasi /
ṚV, 10, 169, 3.2 tā asmabhyam payasā pinvamānāḥ prajāvatīr
indra goṣṭhe rirīhi //
ṚV, 10, 179, 2.1 śrātaṃ havir o ṣv
indra pra yāhi jagāma sūro adhvano vimadhyam /
ṚV, 10, 179, 3.2 mādhyandinasya savanasya dadhnaḥ
pibendra vajrin purukṛj juṣāṇaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 180, 2.2 sṛkaṃ saṃśāya pavim
indra tigmaṃ vi śatrūn tāḍhi vi mṛdho nudasva //
Ṛgvedakhilāni
ṚVKh, 1, 2, 14.1 atiṣṭhad vajraṃ vṛṣaṇaṃ suvīraṃ dadhanvān devaṃ harim
indrakeśam /
ṚVKh, 1, 2, 14.2 āyāṃ
indraḥ ṣoḍaśī śarma yacchatu ṣaḍvarmiṇam ekaṃ dhruvaṃ te sākam //
ṚVKh, 1, 4, 7.2 saṃ vām aśvibhyām uṣasā sajūs tam ūrvaṃ gavyaṃ mahi gṛṇāna
indra //
ṚVKh, 2, 4, 1.2 asuraghnam
indrasakhaṃ samatsu bṛhad yaśo nāvam ivā ruhema //
ṚVKh, 2, 14, 6.1 ā
yāhīndra pathibhir iᄆitebhir yajñam imaṃ no bhāgadheyaṃ juṣasva /
ṚVKh, 3, 1, 5.2 yaṃ te svadhāvan svadayanti dhenava
indra kaṇveṣu rātayaḥ //
ṚVKh, 3, 3, 3.2 indraṃ tam acchāvada navyasyā maty aviṣyantaṃ na bhojase //
ṚVKh, 3, 3, 6.2 taṃ tvā vayaṃ maghavann
indra girvaṇaḥ sutāvanto havāmahe //
ṚVKh, 3, 4, 8.1 yasmai tvaṃ maghavann
indra girvaṇaḥ śikṣo śikṣasi dāśuṣe /
ṚVKh, 3, 12, 1.2 tejaś ca yatra brahma ca tatra mām amṛtaṃ
kṛdhīndrāyendo parisrava //
ṚVKh, 3, 12, 2.2 brahmā ca yatra viṣṇuś ca tatra mām amṛtaṃ
kṛdhīndrāyendo parisrava //
ṚVKh, 3, 12, 3.2 devaiḥ sukṛtakarmabhis tatra mām amṛtaṃ
kṛdhīndrāyendo parisrava /
ṚVKh, 3, 22, 9.2 asme sūryācandramasābhicakṣe śraddhe kam
indra carato vitarturam //
ṚVKh, 4, 3, 1.1 arvāñcam
indram amuto havāmahe yo gojid dhanajid aśvajid yaḥ /
Ṣaḍviṃśabrāhmaṇa
ṢB, 1, 1, 11.1 yad
āhendrāgacchety etad vā asya pratyakṣaṃ nāma tenaivainaṃ tad āhvayati //
Arthaśāstra
Avadānaśataka
AvŚat, 6, 5.10 laukikaṃ ca cittam utpādayāmāsa aho bata śakro
devendro gandhamādanāt parvatāt kṣīrikām oṣadhīm ānayed iti /
AvŚat, 6, 5.11 sahacittotpādād bhagavataḥ śakro
devendro gandhamādanāt parvatāt kṣīrikām oṣadhīm ānīya bhagavate dattavān /
AvŚat, 12, 1.3 tato bhagavata etad abhavat yannvahaṃ śakraṃ
devendraṃ marudgaṇaparivṛtam āhvayeyam yaddarśanād eṣāṃ kuśalamūlavivṛddhiḥ syād iti /
AvŚat, 12, 1.4 tato bhagavāṃllaukikaṃ cittam utpādayati aho bata śakro
devendro marudgaṇasahāyo gośīrṣacandanamayaṃ stambham ādāya gacched iti //
AvŚat, 12, 2.1 sahacittotpādācchakro
devendro marudgaṇaparivṛta āgato yatra viśvakarmā catvāraś ca mahārājā anekadevanāgayakṣakumbhāṇḍaparivṛto gośīrṣacandanastambham ādāya /
AvŚat, 12, 2.3 tatas tasmin prāsāde śakreṇa
devendreṇa bhagavān saśrāvakasaṃgho divyenāhāreṇa divyena śayanāsanena divyair gandhamālyapuṣpaiḥ satkṛto gurukṛto mānitaḥ pūjitaḥ //
AvŚat, 12, 3.2 yat tu nāma
sendrair devaiḥ pūjyata iti āvarjitamanā bhagavantam upasaṃkrāntaḥ /
AvŚat, 13, 4.5 tato bhagavatā laukikaṃ cittam utpāditam aho bata śakro
devendro māhendraṃ varṣam utsṛjatu śītalāś ca vāyavo vāntv iti /
AvŚat, 13, 8.10 sahasnānād eva candanasya samyaksaṃbuddhasya śakreṇa
devendreṇa tathāvidhaṃ māhendraṃ varṣam utsṛṣṭaṃ yena sarvasasyāni niṣpannāni /
AvŚat, 15, 3.5 eṣa śabdo rājagṛhe samantato visṛtaḥ yajñe śakro
devendro 'vatīrṇa iti /
AvŚat, 16, 2.1 atrāntare śakrasya devānām
indrasyādhastāj jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate /
AvŚat, 16, 2.6 atha śakro
devendro bhagavantam idam avocat adhivāsayatu me bhagavān asminn eva rājagṛhe nagare /
AvŚat, 16, 2.15 tato bhagavān svapuṇyabalapratyakṣīkaraṇārthaṃ śakrasya ca
devendrasyānugrahārtham anāgatapañcavārṣikaprabandhahetoś cādhivāsitavāṃstūṣṇībhāvena //
AvŚat, 16, 3.1 atha śakro
devendro bhagavatas tūṣṇībhāvenādhivāsanāṃ viditvā tad veṇuvanaṃ vaijayantaṃ prāsādaṃ pradarśitavān divyāni cāsanāni divyāḥ puṣkariṇīr divyaṃ ca bhojanam /
AvŚat, 16, 3.3 tataḥ śakro
devendraḥ sukhopaniṣaṇṇaṃ buddhapramukhaṃ bhikṣusaṃghaṃ viditvā anekadevatāsahasraparivṛtaḥ svahastaṃ saṃtarpayati saṃpravārayati /
AvŚat, 16, 3.5 tato bhagavān śakraṃ
devendraṃ saparivāraṃ dharmyayā kathayā saṃdarśayati samādāpayati samuttejayati saṃpraharṣayati /
AvŚat, 17, 4.11 sendropendrāṇāṃ devānāṃ pūjyo mānyo 'bhivādyaś ca saṃvṛttaḥ //
AvŚat, 18, 3.12 sendropendrāṇāṃ devānāṃ pūjyo mānyo 'bhivādyaś ca saṃvṛttaḥ //
AvŚat, 20, 1.11 āyuṣmatāpi mahāmaudgalyāyanena śakro
devendro 'dhīṣṭaḥ kriyatām asya gṛhapater upasaṃhāra iti /
AvŚat, 20, 1.12 tataḥ śakreṇa
devendreṇa veṇuvanaṃ nandavanam abhinirmitam airāvaṇasupratiṣṭhitasadṛśāni ca nāgasahasrāṇi [... au3 letterausjhjh] vālavyajanena vījayanti /
Aṣṭasāhasrikā
ASāh, 2, 1.1 tena khalu punaḥ samayena śakro
devānāmindrastasyāmeva parṣadi saṃnipatitaḥ saṃniṣaṇṇo 'bhūt catvāriṃśatā trayastriṃśatkāyikair devaputrasahasraiḥ sārdham /
ASāh, 2, 2.1 atha khalu śakro
devānāmindra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtiṃ sthavirametadavocat imānyārya subhūte saṃbahulāni devaputrasahasrāṇi asyāṃ parṣadi saṃnipatitāni saṃniṣaṇṇāni āryasya subhūterantikātprajñāpāramitāṃ śrotukāmāni bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām upadeśam avavādānuśāsanīṃ ca /
ASāh, 2, 4.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtiḥ śakraṃ
devānāmindramāmantrayate sma tena hi kauśika śṛṇu sādhu ca suṣṭhu ca manasi kuru bhāṣiṣye 'haṃ te yathā bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sthātavyam /
ASāh, 2, 13.1 atha khalu śakrasya
devānāmindrasyaitadabhūt asya dharmaparyāyasya āryeṇa subhūtinā bhāṣyamāṇasya pūjārthaṃ yannvahaṃ puṣpāṇyabhinirmāya āryaṃ subhūtimabhyavakireyamiti /
ASāh, 2, 13.2 atha khalu śakro
devānāmindrastasyāṃ velāyāṃ puṣpāṇyabhinirmāya āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimabhyavākirat /
ASāh, 2, 13.3 atha khalvāyuṣmataḥ subhūteḥ sthavirasya śakraṃ
devānāmindramanuvyāharaṇāyaitadabhūt na khalu punarimāni puṣpāṇi mayā trāyastriṃśeṣu deveṣu pracaranti dṛṣṭapūrvāṇi yānīmāni śakreṇa devānāmindreṇa abhyavakīrṇāni /
ASāh, 2, 13.3 atha khalvāyuṣmataḥ subhūteḥ sthavirasya śakraṃ devānāmindramanuvyāharaṇāyaitadabhūt na khalu punarimāni puṣpāṇi mayā trāyastriṃśeṣu deveṣu pracaranti dṛṣṭapūrvāṇi yānīmāni śakreṇa
devānāmindreṇa abhyavakīrṇāni /
ASāh, 2, 13.5 naitāni puṣpāṇi vṛkṣagulmalatānirjātāni yāni śakreṇa
devānāmindreṇābhyavakīrṇāni manomayānyetāni puṣpāṇīti /
ASāh, 2, 13.6 atha khalu śakro
devānāmindra āyuṣmataḥ subhūteścetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkamājñāya āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat anirjātānyetānyārya subhūte puṣpāṇi /
ASāh, 2, 13.8 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtiḥ śakraṃ
devānāmindrametadavocat yattvaṃ kauśika evaṃ vadasi anirjātānyetāni puṣpāṇi naitāni manonirjātāni nāpi vṛkṣagulmalatānirjātānīti /
ASāh, 2, 13.10 atha khalu śakrasya
devānāmindrasyaitadabhūt gambhīraprajño batāyamāryaḥ subhūtiḥ /
ASāh, 2, 13.12 atha khalu śakro
devānāmindra āyuṣmataṃ subhūtimetadavocat evametadārya subhūte evam etat /
ASāh, 2, 13.14 evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtiḥ śakraṃ
devānāmindrametadavocat evametatkauśika evam etat /
ASāh, 2, 16.1 atha khalu śakro
devānāmindra āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat prajñāpāramitā ārya śāriputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena kuto gaveṣitavyāḥ śāriputra āha prajñāpāramitā kauśika bodhisattvena mahāsattvena āyuṣmataḥ subhūteḥ parivartād gaveṣitavyā /
ASāh, 2, 16.2 evamukte śakro
devānāmindra āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat kasyaiṣa ārya śāriputra anubhāvo veditavyaḥ kasyaitadadhiṣṭhānaṃ veditavyaṃ yadāryasubhūtiḥ prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāṣate āyuṣmān śāriputra āha tathāgatasyaiṣa kauśika anubhāvo veditavyaḥ /
ASāh, 2, 16.4 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtiḥ śakraṃ
devānāmindrametadavocat yatkauśika evaṃ vadasi kasyaiṣo 'nubhāvo veditavyaḥ kasyaitadanuṣṭhānaṃ veditavyaṃ yadāryasubhūtiḥ prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāṣate iti tathāgatasyaiṣa kauśika anubhāvo veditavyaḥ /
ASāh, 2, 17.1 evamukte śakro
devānāmindra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat mahāpāramiteyamārya subhūte yaduta prajñāpāramitā /
ASāh, 2, 19.4 atha khalu śakro
devānāmindra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat kathamāyuṣman subhūte sattvānantatayā anantapāramiteyaṃ yaduta prajñāpāramitā sthaviraḥ subhūtirāha na hi kauśika gaṇanāyogena vā gaṇanābahutvena vā sattvānantatayā anantapāramiteyaṃ yaduta prajñāpāramitā //
ASāh, 3, 1.1 atha khalu bhagavān ye tatra devaputrāḥ parṣadi saṃnipatitāḥ saṃniṣaṇṇāścābhūvan yāś ca bhikṣubhikṣuṇyupāsakopāsikāḥ saṃnipatitāḥ saṃniṣaṇṇāścābhūvan tān devaputrān saṃnipatitān saṃniṣaṇṇāṃś ca viditvā tāś ca sarvāścatasraḥ parṣadaḥ saṃnipatitāḥ saṃniṣaṇṇāś ca viditvā kāmāvacarān rūpāvacarāṃś ca devaputrān brahmakāyikāṃś ca devaputrān ābhāsvarāṃś ca parīttaśubhāṃś ca akaniṣṭhāṃś ca devaputrān sākṣiṇaḥ sthāpayitvā
śakradevendrapramukhān kāmāvacarān devaputrān mahābrahmapramukhāṃś ca brahmakāyikān devaputrānābhāsvarāṃś ca devaputrānāmantrayate sma yo hi kaściddevaputrāḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati na tasya māro vā mārakāyikā vā devatā avatāraprekṣiṇyo 'vatāragaveṣiṇyo 'vatāraṃ lapsyante /
ASāh, 3, 4.1 atha khalu śakro
devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat aham api bhagavaṃstasya kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā rakṣāvaraṇaguptiṃ saṃvidhāsyāmi ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati //
ASāh, 3, 6.1 atha khalu śakro
devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat āścaryaṃ bhagavan yadimāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgṛhṇan dhārayan vācayan paryavāpnuvan pravartayan sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imān yato dṛṣṭadhārmikān guṇān pratilabhate parigṛhṇāti kiṃ punarbhagavan prajñāpāramitāyām udgṛhītāyāṃ sarvāḥ ṣaṭ pāramitā udgṛhītā bhavanti evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat evametatkauśika evam etat /
ASāh, 3, 6.1 atha khalu śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat āścaryaṃ bhagavan yadimāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgṛhṇan dhārayan vācayan paryavāpnuvan pravartayan sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imān yato dṛṣṭadhārmikān guṇān pratilabhate parigṛhṇāti kiṃ punarbhagavan prajñāpāramitāyām udgṛhītāyāṃ sarvāḥ ṣaṭ pāramitā udgṛhītā bhavanti evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ
devānāmindrametadavocat evametatkauśika evam etat /
ASāh, 3, 6.5 sādhu bhagavanniti śakro
devānāmindro bhagavataḥ pratyaśrauṣīt /
ASāh, 3, 6.21 catvāraś ca tasya mahārājānaḥ śakraś ca
devānāmindro brahmā ca sahāpatiḥ sarve ca buddhā bhagavanto bodhisattvāś ca rakṣāvaraṇaguptiṃ saṃvidhāsyanti ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati deśayiṣyati upadekṣyati uddekṣyati svādhyāsyati /
ASāh, 3, 7.9 evamukte śakro
devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat āścaryaṃ bhagavan yatheyaṃ prajñāpāramitā paridamanāya pratyupasthitā anunāmāya bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām //
ASāh, 3, 11.1 evamukte śakro
devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat yo bhagavan kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ likhitvā pustakagatāṃ kṛtvā sthāpayet enāṃ ca divyābhiḥ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ satkuryāt gurukuryāt mānayet pūjayet arcayet apacāyet yaś ca tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya parinirvṛtasya śarīrāṇi stūpeṣu pratiṣṭhāpayet parigṛhṇīyāt dhārayeddhā tāṃś ca tathaiva divyābhiḥ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ satkuryāt gurukuryāt mānayet pūjayet arcayet apacāyet katarastayoḥ kulaputrayoḥ kuladuhitrorvā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat tena hi kauśika tvāmevātra pratiprakṣyāmi /
ASāh, 3, 11.1 evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat yo bhagavan kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ likhitvā pustakagatāṃ kṛtvā sthāpayet enāṃ ca divyābhiḥ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ satkuryāt gurukuryāt mānayet pūjayet arcayet apacāyet yaś ca tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya parinirvṛtasya śarīrāṇi stūpeṣu pratiṣṭhāpayet parigṛhṇīyāt dhārayeddhā tāṃś ca tathaiva divyābhiḥ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ satkuryāt gurukuryāt mānayet pūjayet arcayet apacāyet katarastayoḥ kulaputrayoḥ kuladuhitrorvā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ
devānāmindrametadavocat tena hi kauśika tvāmevātra pratiprakṣyāmi /
ASāh, 3, 11.3 tatkiṃ manyase kauśika yo 'yaṃ tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya sarvajñatātmabhāvo 'bhinirvartitaḥ sa katamasyāṃ pratipadi śikṣamāṇena tathāgatenārhatā samyaksaṃbuddhena anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhiḥ sarvajñatā pratilabdhā abhisaṃbuddhā evamukte śakro
devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat ihaiva bhagavan bhagavatā prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣamāṇena tathāgatenārhatā samyaksaṃbuddhena anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhiḥ sarvajñatā pratilabdhā abhisaṃbuddhā /
ASāh, 3, 12.1 evamukte śakro
devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat ya ime bhagavan jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ na likhiṣyanti nodgrahīṣyanti na dhārayiṣyanti na vācayiṣyanti na paryavāpsyanti na pravartayiṣyanti na deśayiṣyanti nopadekṣyanti noddekṣyanti na svādhyāsyanti tāṃ caināṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhirna satkariṣyanti na gurukariṣyanti na mānayiṣyanti na pūjayiṣyanti nārcayiṣyanti nāpacāyiṣyanti kiṃ nu te bhagavan na jñāsyanti evaṃ mahārthikā bhagavatoktā prajñāpāramitāyāḥ pūjā kṛtā bhaviṣyatīti kiṃ nu te bhagavan na vetsyanti evaṃ mahānuśaṃsā evaṃ mahāphalā evaṃ mahāvipākā bhagavatoktā prajñāpāramitāyāḥ pūjā kṛtā bhaviṣyatīti na ca te vedayiṣyanti uta jñāsyanti vetsyanti vedayiṣyanti na ca punaḥ śraddhāsyanti evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat tatkiṃ manyase kauśika kiyantaste jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyās te buddhe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye dharme 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye saṃghe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat alpakāste bhagavan jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyā ye buddhe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye dharme 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye saṃghe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ /
ASāh, 3, 12.1 evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat ya ime bhagavan jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ na likhiṣyanti nodgrahīṣyanti na dhārayiṣyanti na vācayiṣyanti na paryavāpsyanti na pravartayiṣyanti na deśayiṣyanti nopadekṣyanti noddekṣyanti na svādhyāsyanti tāṃ caināṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhirna satkariṣyanti na gurukariṣyanti na mānayiṣyanti na pūjayiṣyanti nārcayiṣyanti nāpacāyiṣyanti kiṃ nu te bhagavan na jñāsyanti evaṃ mahārthikā bhagavatoktā prajñāpāramitāyāḥ pūjā kṛtā bhaviṣyatīti kiṃ nu te bhagavan na vetsyanti evaṃ mahānuśaṃsā evaṃ mahāphalā evaṃ mahāvipākā bhagavatoktā prajñāpāramitāyāḥ pūjā kṛtā bhaviṣyatīti na ca te vedayiṣyanti uta jñāsyanti vetsyanti vedayiṣyanti na ca punaḥ śraddhāsyanti evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ
devānāmindrametadavocat tatkiṃ manyase kauśika kiyantaste jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyās te buddhe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye dharme 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye saṃghe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat alpakāste bhagavan jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyā ye buddhe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye dharme 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye saṃghe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ /
ASāh, 3, 12.1 evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat ya ime bhagavan jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ na likhiṣyanti nodgrahīṣyanti na dhārayiṣyanti na vācayiṣyanti na paryavāpsyanti na pravartayiṣyanti na deśayiṣyanti nopadekṣyanti noddekṣyanti na svādhyāsyanti tāṃ caināṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhirna satkariṣyanti na gurukariṣyanti na mānayiṣyanti na pūjayiṣyanti nārcayiṣyanti nāpacāyiṣyanti kiṃ nu te bhagavan na jñāsyanti evaṃ mahārthikā bhagavatoktā prajñāpāramitāyāḥ pūjā kṛtā bhaviṣyatīti kiṃ nu te bhagavan na vetsyanti evaṃ mahānuśaṃsā evaṃ mahāphalā evaṃ mahāvipākā bhagavatoktā prajñāpāramitāyāḥ pūjā kṛtā bhaviṣyatīti na ca te vedayiṣyanti uta jñāsyanti vetsyanti vedayiṣyanti na ca punaḥ śraddhāsyanti evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat tatkiṃ manyase kauśika kiyantaste jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyās te buddhe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye dharme 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye saṃghe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ evamukte śakro
devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat alpakāste bhagavan jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyā ye buddhe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye dharme 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye saṃghe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ /
ASāh, 3, 12.2 evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ
devānāmindrametadavocat evametatkauśika evam etat /
ASāh, 3, 13.1 evam ukte śakro
devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat evametadbhagavan evametatsugata /
ASāh, 3, 14.1 atha khalu bhagavān śakraṃ
devānāmindrametadavocat evametatkauśika evam etat /
ASāh, 3, 15.1 atha khalu yāni tāni catvāriṃśaddevaputrasahasrāṇi śakreṇa
devānāmindreṇa sārdhaṃ saṃnipatitāni tasyāmeva parṣadi saṃnipatitānyabhūvan tāni śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocan udgṛhṇīṣva mārṣa prajñāpāramitām /
ASāh, 3, 15.1 atha khalu yāni tāni catvāriṃśaddevaputrasahasrāṇi śakreṇa devānāmindreṇa sārdhaṃ saṃnipatitāni tasyāmeva parṣadi saṃnipatitānyabhūvan tāni śakraṃ
devānāmindrametadavocan udgṛhṇīṣva mārṣa prajñāpāramitām /
ASāh, 3, 15.11 atha khalu bhagavān śakraṃ
devānāmindramāmantrayate sma udgṛhāṇa tvaṃ kauśika prajñāpāramitām /
ASāh, 3, 16.1 evamukte śakro
devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat mahāvidyeyaṃ bhagavan yaduta prajñāpāramitā /
ASāh, 3, 16.8 evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ
devānāmindrametadavocat evametatkauśika evam etat /
ASāh, 3, 17.2 evamukte śakro
devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat katamaiḥ punarbhagavan dṛṣṭadhārmikairguṇaiḥ samanvāgatāste kulaputrāḥ kuladuhitaraś ca bhaviṣyanti bhagavānāha na te kauśika kulaputrā vā kuladuhitaro vā viṣamāparihāreṇa kālaṃ kariṣyanti na viṣeṇa kālaṃ kariṣyanti na śastreṇa kālaṃ kariṣyanti nāgninā kālaṃ kariṣyati nodakena kālaṃ kariṣyanti na daṇḍena kālaṃ kariṣyanti na paripakrameṇa kālaṃ kariṣyanti /
ASāh, 3, 18.2 atha khalu śakro
devānāmindro dūrata eva āgacchatastānanyatīrthyān parivrājakān dṛṣṭvā teṣāṃ cittāni vyavalokya evaṃ cintayāmāsa ime khalu anyatīrthyāḥ parivrājakā upālambhābhiprāyā yena bhagavāṃstenopasaṃkrāmanti sma /
ASāh, 3, 18.5 atha khalu śakro
devānāmindro yāvanmātro bhagavato 'ntikādasyāḥ prajñāpāramitāyāḥ pradeśaḥ udgṛhītaḥ tāvanmātraṃ smṛtyā samanvāharati sma svādhyāyati sma pravartayati sma /
ASāh, 3, 18.7 atha khalvāyuṣmataḥ śāriputrasyaitadabhūt kimatra kāraṇaṃ yena ime 'nyatīrthyāḥ parivrājakā dūrāddūrataraṃ bhagavantaṃ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya tenaiva dvāreṇa tenaiva mārgeṇa punareva niṣkrāntāḥ atha khalu bhagavānāyuṣmataḥ śāriputrasya imamevaṃrūpaṃ cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkamājñāya āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat śakreṇa śāriputra
devānāmindreṇa teṣāmanyatīrthyānāṃ parivrājakānām upālambhābhiprāyāṇāṃ cittāni vyavalokya iyaṃ prajñāpāramitā smṛtyā samanvāhṛtā svādhyāyitā pravartitā teṣāmanyatīrthyānāṃ parivrājakānāṃ vigrahītukāmānāṃ vivaditukāmānāṃ virodhayitukāmānāṃ nivartanārtham yathā asyāḥ prajñāpāramitāyā bhāṣyamāṇāyā ete 'nyatīrthyāḥ parivrājakā nopasaṃkrāmeyuriti māntarāyaṃ kārṣuḥ prajñāpāramitāyā bhāṣyamāṇāyā iti /
ASāh, 3, 19.6 atha khalu śakrasya
devānāmindrasyaitadabhūt māro batāyaṃ pāpīyāṃścaturaṅgabalakāyamabhinirmāya yena bhagavāṃstenopasaṃkrāmati sma /
ASāh, 3, 19.10 atha khalu śakro
devānāmindra imāmeva prajñāpāramitāṃ smṛtyā samanvāharati sma svādhyāyati sma pravartayati sma /
ASāh, 3, 19.11 yathā yathā ca śakro
devānāmindra imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ smṛtyā samanvāharati sma svādhyāyati sma pravartayati sma tathā tathā māraḥ pāpīyāṃstenaiva mārgeṇa punareva pratyudāvṛttaḥ //
ASāh, 3, 20.9 evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ
devānāmindrametadavocat evametatkauśika evam etat /
ASāh, 3, 22.1 atha khalu śakro
devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat na tāvadime bhagavaṃstathāgatenārhatā samyaksaṃbuddhena prajñāpāramitāyāḥ sarve guṇāḥ parikīrtitāḥ yān guṇān sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā parigṛhṇīte prajñāpāramitāmudgṛhya dhārayitvā vācayitvā paryavāpya pravartya deśayitvā upadiśya uddiśya svādhyāyya /
ASāh, 3, 23.1 evamukte śakro
devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat aham api bhagavaṃstasyāpi kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā rakṣāvaraṇaguptiṃ saṃvidhāsyāmi ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ likhitvā pustakagatāṃ kṛtvā dhārayiṣyati sthāpayiṣyati saddharmacirasthitihetoḥ mā buddhanetrīsamucchedo bhūt mā saddharmāntardhānam /
ASāh, 3, 28.1 evamukte śakro
devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat kathaṃ punarbhagavan sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā evaṃ jānīyāt iha devā vā nāgā vā yakṣā vā gandharvā vā asurā vā garuḍā vā kinnarā vā mahoragā vā manuṣyā vā amanuṣyā vā āgacchanti imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ śrotuṃ draṣṭuṃ vandituṃ namaskartumudgrahītuṃ dhārayituṃ vācayituṃ paryavāptuṃ pravartayituṃ deśayitum upadeṣṭum uddeṣṭuṃ svādhyātumiti evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat sacetkauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatra udāramavabhāsaṃ saṃjānīte niṣṭhā tena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā tatra gantavyā iha devo vā nāgo vā yakṣo vā gandharvo vā asuro vā garuḍo vā kinnaro vā mahorago vā manuṣyo vā amanuṣyo vā āgata iti upasaṃkrānta iti /
ASāh, 3, 28.1 evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat kathaṃ punarbhagavan sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā evaṃ jānīyāt iha devā vā nāgā vā yakṣā vā gandharvā vā asurā vā garuḍā vā kinnarā vā mahoragā vā manuṣyā vā amanuṣyā vā āgacchanti imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ śrotuṃ draṣṭuṃ vandituṃ namaskartumudgrahītuṃ dhārayituṃ vācayituṃ paryavāptuṃ pravartayituṃ deśayitum upadeṣṭum uddeṣṭuṃ svādhyātumiti evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ
devānāmindrametadavocat sacetkauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatra udāramavabhāsaṃ saṃjānīte niṣṭhā tena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā tatra gantavyā iha devo vā nāgo vā yakṣo vā gandharvo vā asuro vā garuḍo vā kinnaro vā mahorago vā manuṣyo vā amanuṣyo vā āgata iti upasaṃkrānta iti /
ASāh, 4, 1.1 punaraparaṃ bhagavān śakraṃ
devānāmindramāmantrayate sma sacetkauśika ayaṃ te jambūdvīpaḥ paripūrṇaścūlikābaddhas tathāgataśarīrāṇāṃ dīyeta iyaṃ ca prajñāpāramitā likhitvopanāmyeta tata ekatareṇa bhāgena pravāryamāṇo 'nayordvayorbhāgayoḥ sthāpitayoḥ katamaṃ tvaṃ kauśika bhāgaṃ gṛhṇīyāḥ śakra āha sacenme bhagavan ayaṃ jambūdvīpaḥ paripūrṇaścūlikābaddhas tathāgataśarīrāṇāṃ dīyeta iyaṃ ca prajñāpāramitā likhitvopanāmyeta tata ekatareṇa bhāgena pravāryamāṇo 'nayordvayorbhāgayoḥ sthāpitayorimāmevāhaṃ bhagavan prajñāpāramitāṃ parigṛhṇīyām /
ASāh, 4, 1.15 tatkasya hetoḥ iha hi kila āsane niṣadya śakro
devānāmindro devānāṃ trāyastriṃśānāṃ dharmaṃ deśayatīti /
ASāh, 4, 2.1 atha khalvāyuṣmānānandaḥ śakraṃ
devānāmindrametadavocat kiṃ punaḥ kauśika devaloka eva tāni maṇiratnāni santi uta jāmbūdvīpakānām api manuṣyāṇāṃ tāni maṇiratnāni santi śakra āha deveṣvāryānanda tāni maṇiratnāni santi /
ASāh, 4, 4.1 evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ
devānāmindrametadavocat evametatkauśika evam etat /
ASāh, 4, 5.1 evamukte śakro
devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat mahāpāramiteyaṃ bhagavan yaduta prajñāpāramitā /
ASāh, 4, 6.1 atha khalu śakro
devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat kiṃ bhagavan prajñāpāramitāyāmeva bodhisattvo mahāsattvaścarati nānyāsu pāramitāsu bhagavānāha sarvāsu kauśika ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu bodhisattvo mahāsattvaścarati /
ASāh, 4, 6.5 evamukte śakro
devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat mahāguṇasamanvāgateyaṃ bhagavan yaduta prajñāpāramitā /
ASāh, 5, 1.1 atha khalu śakro
devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat yo bhagavan kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmabhiśraddadhadavakalpayannadhimucya prasannacitto bodhāya cittamutpādya adhyāśayataḥ śṛṇuyādudgṛhṇīyāddhārayedvācayet paryavāpnuyāt pravartayeddeśayed upadiśeduddiśet svādhyāyet parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayet arthamasyā vivṛṇuyāt manasānvavekṣeta yathādhikayā ca prajñayā atra parimīmāṃsāmāpadyeta antaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā dhārayetsthāpayetsaddharmacirasthitihetoḥ mā buddhanetrīsamucchedo bhūt mā saddharmāntardhānam /
ASāh, 5, 1.5 katarastayorbhagavan kulaputrayoḥ kuladuhitrorvā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet yo vā parityāgabuddhiryo vā na parityāgabuddhiḥ evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ
devānāmindrametadavocat tena hi kauśika tvāmevātra pratiprakṣyāmi /
ASāh, 5, 11.1 atha khalu śakro
devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat iyam api bhagavan prajñāpāramitā upadeṣṭavyāḥ evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat iyam api kauśika prajñāpāramitā upadeṣṭavyā abudhyamānasya kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā /
ASāh, 5, 11.1 atha khalu śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat iyam api bhagavan prajñāpāramitā upadeṣṭavyāḥ evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ
devānāmindrametadavocat iyam api kauśika prajñāpāramitā upadeṣṭavyā abudhyamānasya kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā /
ASāh, 5, 12.1 atha khalu śakro
devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat kathaṃ bhagavan anāgate 'dhvani prajñāpāramitāprativarṇikā veditavyā iyaṃ sā prajñāpāramitāprativarṇikopadiśyata iti evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat bhaviṣyanti kauśika anāgate 'dhvani eke bhikṣavaḥ abhāvitakāyā abhāvitaśīlā abhāvitacittā abhāvitaprajñā eḍamūkajātīyāḥ prajñāparihīṇāḥ /
ASāh, 5, 12.1 atha khalu śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat kathaṃ bhagavan anāgate 'dhvani prajñāpāramitāprativarṇikā veditavyā iyaṃ sā prajñāpāramitāprativarṇikopadiśyata iti evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ
devānāmindrametadavocat bhaviṣyanti kauśika anāgate 'dhvani eke bhikṣavaḥ abhāvitakāyā abhāvitaśīlā abhāvitacittā abhāvitaprajñā eḍamūkajātīyāḥ prajñāparihīṇāḥ /
ASāh, 6, 4.1 atha khalu śakro
devānāmindra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtiṃ sthavirametadavocat mā khalvārya subhūte navayānasamprasthitā bodhisattvā mahāsattvā imaṃ nirdeśaṃ śrutvā uttrasiṣuḥ saṃtrasiṣuḥ saṃtrāsamāpatsyante kathaṃ cārya subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena tadanumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu anuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye pariṇāmayitavyam kathaṃ ca anumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu parigṛhṇatā anumodanāsahagataṃ cittaṃ pariṇāmayatā tadanumodanāsahagataṃ cittaṃ suparigṛhītaṃ supariṇāmitaṃ bhavati //
ASāh, 7, 2.1 atha khalu śakrasya
devānāmindrasyaitadabhūt kuto nu bateyamāryasya śāriputrasya pṛcchā jātā kiṃnidānā bateyamāryasya śāriputrasya pṛcchā jātā atha khalu śakro devānāmindra āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat kuta iyamāryasya śāriputrasya pṛcchā jātā kiṃnidānā bateyamāryasya śāriputrasya pṛcchā jātā evamukte āyuṣmān śāriputraḥ śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat prajñāpāramitopāyakauśalyaparigṛhītaḥ kauśika bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'numodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu sarvajñatāyāṃ pariṇāmayaṃsteṣāṃ paurvakāṇāmaupalambhikānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ yaś ca dānamayaḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ yaś ca śīlamayo yaś ca kṣāntimayo yaś ca vīryamayo yaś ca dhyānamayaḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ taṃ sarvamabhibhavatīti /
ASāh, 7, 2.1 atha khalu śakrasya devānāmindrasyaitadabhūt kuto nu bateyamāryasya śāriputrasya pṛcchā jātā kiṃnidānā bateyamāryasya śāriputrasya pṛcchā jātā atha khalu śakro
devānāmindra āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat kuta iyamāryasya śāriputrasya pṛcchā jātā kiṃnidānā bateyamāryasya śāriputrasya pṛcchā jātā evamukte āyuṣmān śāriputraḥ śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat prajñāpāramitopāyakauśalyaparigṛhītaḥ kauśika bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'numodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu sarvajñatāyāṃ pariṇāmayaṃsteṣāṃ paurvakāṇāmaupalambhikānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ yaś ca dānamayaḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ yaś ca śīlamayo yaś ca kṣāntimayo yaś ca vīryamayo yaś ca dhyānamayaḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ taṃ sarvamabhibhavatīti /
ASāh, 7, 2.1 atha khalu śakrasya devānāmindrasyaitadabhūt kuto nu bateyamāryasya śāriputrasya pṛcchā jātā kiṃnidānā bateyamāryasya śāriputrasya pṛcchā jātā atha khalu śakro devānāmindra āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat kuta iyamāryasya śāriputrasya pṛcchā jātā kiṃnidānā bateyamāryasya śāriputrasya pṛcchā jātā evamukte āyuṣmān śāriputraḥ śakraṃ
devānāmindrametadavocat prajñāpāramitopāyakauśalyaparigṛhītaḥ kauśika bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'numodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu sarvajñatāyāṃ pariṇāmayaṃsteṣāṃ paurvakāṇāmaupalambhikānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ yaś ca dānamayaḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ yaś ca śīlamayo yaś ca kṣāntimayo yaś ca vīryamayo yaś ca dhyānamayaḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ taṃ sarvamabhibhavatīti /
ASāh, 7, 5.1 atha khalu śakro
devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat kimiyaṃ bhagavan prajñāpāramitā sarvajñatām api nārpayati bhagavānāha yatkauśika evaṃ vadasi kimiyaṃ prajñāpāramitā sarvajñatām api nārpayatīti na yathopalambhastathā arpayati na yathā nāma tathārpayati na yathābhisaṃskārastathārpayati /
ASāh, 8, 6.1 atha khalu śakro
devānāmindra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat katamena ārya subhūte paryāyeṇa saṅgaḥ subhūtirāha sacetkauśika tadbodhicittaṃ saṃjānīte idaṃ tatprathamaṃ bodhicittamiti anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pariṇāmayāmīti pariṇāmayati /
ASāh, 8, 17.1 atha khalu śakro
devānāmindra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat ya ārya subhūte atra prajñāpāramitāyāmeva yogamāpatsyate kva sa yogamāpatsyate subhūtirāha ākāśe sa kauśika yogamāpatsyate yaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ yogamāpatsyate /
ASāh, 8, 18.1 atha khalu śakro
devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat ājñāpayatu bhagavān /
ASāh, 8, 18.3 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtiḥ śakraṃ
devānāmindrametadavocat samanupaśyasi tvaṃ kauśika taṃ dharmaṃ yasya dharmasya rakṣāvaraṇaguptiṃ kariṣyasi śakra āha no hīdamārya subhūte /
ASāh, 8, 19.1 atha khalu buddhānubhāvena ye trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau catvāro mahārājānaḥ sarve ca śakrā
devendrāḥ sarve ca mahābrahmāṇaḥ sahāpatiś ca mahābrahmā te sarve yena bhagavāṃstenopasaṃkrāntāḥ /
ASāh, 8, 19.3 ekānte sthitāś ca te mahārājānaḥ sarve ca śakrā
devendrāḥ sarve ca brahmakāyikā devā mahābrahmāṇaśca sahāpatiś ca mahābrahmā buddhānubhāvena buddhādhiṣṭhānena buddhasahasraṃ samanvāharanti sma /
ASāh, 8, 19.5 tatrāpi śakrā eva
devendrāḥ paripṛcchanti sma paripraśnayanti sma asmin eva pṛthivīpradeśe iyameva prajñāpāramitā bhāṣitā /
ASāh, 10, 1.1 atha khalu śakrasya
devānāmindrasyaitadabhūt pūrvajinakṛtādhikārāste kulaputrāḥ kuladuhitaraśca bhaviṣyanti bahubuddhāvaropitakuśalamūlāḥ kalyāṇamitraparigṛhītāśca bhaviṣyanti yeṣāmiyaṃ prajñāpāramitā śrotrāvabhāsamapyāgamiṣyati /
ASāh, 10, 2.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputraḥ śakrasya
devānāmindrasya imamevaṃrūpaṃ cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkamājñāya bhagavantametadavocat yo bhagavan ihaivaṃ gambhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ bhāṣyamāṇāyāṃ deśyamānāyām upadiśyamānāyāṃ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā abhiśraddadhadavakalpayannadhimucya prasannacitto bodhāya cittamutpādya enāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati deśayiṣyaty upadekṣyaty uddekṣyati svādhyāsyati tathatvāya śikṣiṣyate tathatvāya pratipatsyate tathatvāya yogamāpatsyate yathāvinivartanīyo bodhisattvo mahāsattvastathā sa dhārayitavyaḥ /
ASāh, 10, 3.1 atha khalu śakro
devānāmindra āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat gambhīrā ārya śāriputra prajñāpāramitā /
ASāh, 10, 3.2 kimatrāścaryaṃ syādyadasyāṃ gambhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ bhāṣyamāṇāyāṃ pūrvam acaritāvī bodhisattvo mahāsattvo nādhimucyeta atha khalu śakro
devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat namaskaromi bhagavan prajñāpāramitāyai /
ASāh, 10, 4.1 atha khalu śakro
devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat kathaṃ bhagavan prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sthito bhavati kathaṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran prajñāpāramitāyāṃ yogamāpadyate evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat sādhu sādhu kauśika /
ASāh, 10, 4.1 atha khalu śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat kathaṃ bhagavan prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sthito bhavati kathaṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran prajñāpāramitāyāṃ yogamāpadyate evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ
devānāmindrametadavocat sādhu sādhu kauśika /
ASāh, 10, 7.1 atha khalu śakro
devānāmindra āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat sacetpunarārya śāriputra avyākṛtasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya purata iyaṃ prajñāpāramitā bhāṣyeta ko doṣo bhavet evamukte āyuṣmān śāriputraḥ śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat dūrataḥ sa kauśika bodhisattvo mahāsattva āgato veditavyaḥ /
ASāh, 10, 7.1 atha khalu śakro devānāmindra āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat sacetpunarārya śāriputra avyākṛtasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya purata iyaṃ prajñāpāramitā bhāṣyeta ko doṣo bhavet evamukte āyuṣmān śāriputraḥ śakraṃ
devānāmindrametadavocat dūrataḥ sa kauśika bodhisattvo mahāsattva āgato veditavyaḥ /
Aṣṭādhyāyī
Buddhacarita
BCar, 1, 2.1 tasyendrakalpasya babhūva patnī dīptyā narendrasya samaprabhāvā /
BCar, 1, 4.1 prāggarbhadhānnān
manujendrapatnī sitaṃ dadarśa dviparājamekam /
BCar, 1, 10.1 ūroryathaurvasya pṛthośca
hastānmāndhāturindrapratimasya mūrdhnaḥ /
BCar, 2, 3.1 ye padmakalpairapi ca
dvipendrairna maṇḍalaṃ śakyam ihābhinetum /
BCar, 5, 22.1 tata
indrasamo jitendriyāśvaḥ pravivikṣuḥ puramaśvamāruroha /
BCar, 5, 23.2 praviveśa punaḥ puraṃ na kāmādvanabhūmeriva maṇḍalaṃ
dvipendraḥ //
BCar, 5, 45.1 tata uttamamuttamāṅganāstaṃ niśi
tūryairupatasthurindrakalpam /
BCar, 5, 45.2 himavacchirasīva candragaure
draviṇendrātmajamapsarogaṇaughāḥ //
BCar, 7, 3.2 tamindrakalpaṃ dadṛśurna jagmurdhuryā ivārdhāvanataiḥ śirobhiḥ //
BCar, 7, 19.1 ityevamādi
dvipadendravatsaḥ śrutvā vacastasya tapodhanasya /
BCar, 7, 43.2 vāsastvayā
hīndrasamena sārdhaṃ bṛhaspaterabhyudayāvahaḥ syāt //
BCar, 8, 64.2 sukhaṃ vibhīrmāmapahāya roṣaṇāṃ
mahendraloke 'psaraso jighṛkṣati //
BCar, 8, 79.1 ajasya rājñastanayāya dhīmate
narādhipāyendrasakhāya me spṛhā /
BCar, 9, 5.1 tasyendrakalpasya jayantakalpaḥ putro jarāmṛtyubhayaṃ titīrṣuḥ /
BCar, 9, 10.1 tāvarcayāmāsatur arhatas taṃ divīva śukrāṅgirasau
mahendram /
BCar, 9, 10.2 pratyarcayāmāsa sa cārhatastau divīva śukrāṅgirasau
mahendraḥ //
BCar, 11, 16.1 balermahendraṃ nahuṣaṃ mahendrādindraṃ punarye nahuṣādupeyuḥ /
BCar, 11, 16.1 balermahendraṃ nahuṣaṃ
mahendrādindraṃ punarye nahuṣādupeyuḥ /
BCar, 11, 16.1 balermahendraṃ nahuṣaṃ
mahendrādindraṃ punarye nahuṣādupeyuḥ /
BCar, 11, 70.1 avendravad divyava śaśvadarkavad guṇair ava śreya ihāva gām ava /
Carakasaṃhitā
Ca, Sū., 8, 28.1 nāśuciruttamājyākṣatatilakuśasarṣapairagniṃ juhuyād ātmānam āśīrbhir āśāsānaḥ agnirme nāpagaccheccharīrādvāyurme prāṇānādadhātu viṣṇurme balamādadhātu
indro me vīryaṃ śivā māṃ praviśantvāpa āpohiṣṭhetyapaḥ spṛśet dviḥ parimṛjyoṣṭhau pādau cābhyukṣya mūrdhani khāni copaspṛśed adbhir ātmānaṃ hṛdayaṃ śiraśca //
Ca, Vim., 3, 36.3 na cānabhyastākālamaraṇabhayanivārakāṇām akālamaraṇabhayam āgacchet prāṇināṃ vyarthāścārambhakathāprayogabuddhayaḥ syurmaharṣīṇāṃ rasāyanādhikāre
nāpīndro niyatāyuṣaṃ śatruṃ vajreṇābhihanyāt nāśvināvārtaṃ bheṣajenopapādayetāṃ na maharṣayo yatheṣṭam āyus tapasā prāpnuyuḥ na ca viditaveditavyā maharṣayaḥ sasureśāḥ samyak paśyeyur upadiśeyurācareyurvā /
Ca, Vim., 8, 11.1 tamupasthitamājñāya same śucau deśe prākpravaṇe udakpravaṇe vā catuṣkiṣkumātraṃ caturasraṃ sthaṇḍilaṃ gomayodakenopaliptaṃ kuśāstīrṇaṃ suparihitaṃ paridhibhiścaturdiśaṃ yathoktacandanodakumbhakṣaumahemahiraṇyarajatamaṇimuktāvidrumālaṃkṛtaṃ medhyabhakṣyagandhaśuklapuṣpalājasarṣapākṣatopaśobhitaṃ kṛtvā tatra pālāśībhir aiṅgudībhir audumbarībhir mādhukībhir vā samidbhiragnimupasamādhāya prāṅmukhaḥ śuciradhyayanavidhimanuvidhāya madhusarpirbhyāṃ tristrir juhuyād agnim āśīḥsamprayuktair mantrair brahmāṇamagniṃ dhanvantariṃ
prajāpatimaśvināvindramṛṣīṃśca sūtrakārānabhimantrayamāṇaḥ pūrvaṃ svāheti //
Ca, Śār., 5, 5.2 yathā khalu brāhmī vibhūtirloke tathā puruṣe 'pyāntarātmikī vibhūtiḥ brahmaṇo vibhūtirloke prajāpatirantarātmano vibhūtiḥ puruṣe sattvaṃ
yastvindro loke sa puruṣe 'haṅkāraḥ ādityastvādānaṃ rudro roṣaḥ somaḥ prasādaḥ vasavaḥ sukham aśvinau kāntiḥ marudutsāhaḥ viśvedevāḥ sarvendriyāṇi sarvendriyārthāśca tamo mohaḥ jyotirjñānaṃ yathā lokasya sargādistathā puruṣasya garbhādhānaṃ yathā kṛtayugamevaṃ bālyaṃ yathā tretā tathā yauvanaṃ yathā dvāparastathā sthāviryaṃ yathā kalirevamāturyaṃ yathā yugāntastathā maraṇamiti /
Ca, Cik., 1, 4, 4.1 tān
indraḥ sahasradṛg amaragurur abravītsvāgataṃ brahmavidāṃ jñānatapodhanānāṃ brahmarṣīṇām /
Ca, Cik., 1, 4, 6.0 athendras tadāyurvedāmṛtam ṛṣibhyaḥ saṃkramyovāca etatsarvamanuṣṭheyam ayaṃ ca śivaḥ kālo rasāyanānāṃ divyāścauṣadhayo himavatprabhavāḥ prāptavīryāḥ tadyathā aindrī brāhmī payasyā kṣīrapuṣpī śrāvaṇī mahāśrāvaṇī śatāvarī vidārī jīvantī punarnavā nāgabalā sthirā vacā chattrā aticchatrā medā mahāmedā jīvanīyāścānyāḥ payasā prayuktāḥ ṣaṇmāsāt paramāyurvayaśca taruṇamanāmayatvaṃ svaravarṇasampadam upacayaṃ medhāṃ smṛtimuttamabalam iṣṭāṃścāparān bhāvān āvahanti siddhāḥ //
Lalitavistara
LalVis, 3, 25.3 kiṃ kāraṇam tathā hi pāṇḍavakulaprasūtaiḥ kulavaṃśo 'tivyākulīkṛto yudhiṣṭhiro dharmasya putra iti kathayati bhīmaseno vāyoḥ arjuna
indrasya nakulasahadevāvaśvinoriti /
LalVis, 3, 35.1 śuddhodano rājakule kulīno
narendravaṃśe suviśuddhagātraḥ /
LalVis, 5, 27.1 atha khalu bhikṣavaścatvāro mahārājānaḥ śakraśca
devānāmindraḥ suyāmaśca devaputraḥ saṃtuṣitaśca sunirmitaśca paranirmitavaśavartī ca sārthavāhaśca māraputrabrahmā ca sahāṃpatirbrahmottaraśca purohitaḥ subrahmā ca purohitaḥ prabhāvyūhābhāsvaraśca maheśvaraśca śuddhāvāsakāyikā niṣṭhāgataścākaniṣṭhaśca etāni cānyāni cānekāni devaśatasahasrāṇi saṃnipatya anyonyamevāhur ayuktametanmārṣā asmākaṃ syādakṛtajñatā ca yadvayamekākinamadvitīyaṃ bodhisattvamutsṛjema /
LalVis, 6, 45.3 tāvanmaheśākhyaiśca devaiḥ parivṛto 'bhūd yacchakro
devānāmindraḥ sumerau sthitvā dūrata eva mukhe tālacchatrakaṃ dattvā śīrṣavyavalokanenānuvilokayati sma unmeṣadhyāyikayā vā /
LalVis, 6, 47.1 atha khalu catvāro mahārājānaḥ śakraṃ
devānāmindramupasaṃkramyaivamāhuḥ kathaṃ devānāmindra kariṣyāmo na labhāmahe ratnavyūhaṃ bodhisattvaparibhogaṃ draṣṭum /
LalVis, 6, 47.1 atha khalu catvāro mahārājānaḥ śakraṃ devānāmindramupasaṃkramyaivamāhuḥ kathaṃ
devānāmindra kariṣyāmo na labhāmahe ratnavyūhaṃ bodhisattvaparibhogaṃ draṣṭum /
LalVis, 6, 47.4 te tadā āhus tena hi
devānāmindra tathā kuru yathāsya kṣipraṃ darśanaṃ bhavet /
LalVis, 6, 53.1 tasya khalu punastathā niṣaṇṇasya śakro
devānāmindraścatvāraśca mahārājāno 'ṣṭāviṃśatiśca mahāyakṣasenāpatayo guhyakādhipatiśca nāma yakṣakulaṃ yato vajrapāṇerutpattiste bodhisattvaṃ mātuḥ kukṣigataṃ viditvā satataṃ samitamanubaddhā bhavanti sma /
LalVis, 6, 53.4 śakro 'pi
devānāmindraḥ sārdhaṃ pañcamātrairdevaputraśatairbodhisattvaṃ mātuḥ kukṣigataṃ jñātvā satataṃ samitamanubadhnāti sma //
LalVis, 6, 57.1 nirgate khalu punaḥ pūrvāhṇakālasamaye madhyāhnakālasamaye pratyupasthite atha khalu śakro
devānāmindro niṣkrāntaḥ /
LalVis, 6, 57.4 tāṃśca bodhisattvo dūrata evāgacchato dṛṣṭvā dakṣiṇaṃ suvarṇavarṇaṃ bāhuṃ prasārya śakraṃ
devānāmindraṃ devāṃśca trāyatriṃśān pratisaṃmodate sma /
LalVis, 6, 57.6 na ca śaknoti sma bhikṣavaḥ śakro
devānāmindro bodhisattvasyājñāṃ pratiroddhum /
LalVis, 6, 57.7 niṣīdati sma śakro
devānāmindrastadanye ca devaputrā yathāprajñapteṣvāsaneṣu /
LalVis, 6, 58.1 tasmin khalu punaḥ kūṭāgāre śakrasya
devānāmindrasya trāyatriṃśānāṃ devānāṃ ca pratibhāsaḥ saṃdṛśyate sma /
LalVis, 6, 58.3 yadā ca bhikṣavaḥ śakro
devānāmindrastadanye ca devaputrāḥ prakramitukāmā bhavanti sma tadā bodhisattvasteṣāṃ cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkamājñāya dakṣiṇaṃ pāṇimutkṣipya saṃcārayanti sma /
LalVis, 6, 58.6 tadā śakrasya
devānāmindrasyānyeṣāṃ ca trāyatriṃśānāṃ devānāmevaṃ bhavati sma visarjitā vayaṃ bodhisattveneti /
LalVis, 6, 63.4 darśayati sma tathāgata āyuṣmata ānandasya śakrasya
devānāmindrasya caturṇāṃ ca lokapālānāṃ tadanyeṣāṃ ca devamanuṣyāṇām /
LalVis, 7, 29.1 tasmin khalu punarbhikṣavaḥ samaye śakro
devānāmindro brahmā ca sahāpatiḥ purataḥ sthitāvabhūtām yau bodhisattvaṃ paramagauravajātau divyakāśikavastrāntaritaṃ sarvāṅgapratyaṅgaiḥ smṛtau saṃprajñau pratigṛhṇāte sma //
LalVis, 7, 71.5 śakraśca
devānāmindro brahmā ca tasyāṃ brāhmaṇaparṣadi māṇavakarūpamabhinirmāyāgrāsane niṣadyemāṃ maṅgalyāṃ gāthāmabhyabhāṣatām //
LalVis, 11, 5.2 ayamiha vanamāśrito dhyānacintāparo
devagandharvanāgendrayakṣārcito bhavaśataguṇakoṭisaṃvardhitastasya lakṣmī nivarteti ṛddherbalam //
LalVis, 11, 9.1 yā śrī ca vaiśravaṇe ca vai nivasate yā vā sahasrekṣaṇe lokānāṃ paripālakeṣu catuṣū yā
cāsurendraśriyā /
Mahābhārata
MBh, 1, 3, 66.1 aśvināv
indram amṛtaṃ vṛttabhūyau tirodhattām aśvinau dāsapatnī /
MBh, 1, 29, 20.2 tasyāgrakhaṇḍād abhavan mayūromadhye dvivaktrā
bhujagendrarājī /
MBh, 1, 50, 12.2 matastvaṃ naḥ
puruṣendreha loke na ca tvad anyo gṛhapatir asti yajñe //
MBh, 1, 50, 14.2 prabhutvam
indreṇa samaṃ mataṃ me dyutiśca nārāyaṇavad vibhāti //
MBh, 1, 51, 7.1 purāṇam āgamya tato bravīmyahaṃ dattaṃ tasmai varam
indreṇa rājan /
MBh, 1, 51, 8.2 indreṇa sārdhaṃ takṣakaṃ pātayadhvaṃ vibhāvasor na tu mucyeta nāgaḥ /
MBh, 1, 51, 8.3 hotā ca yattaḥ sa juhāva mantrair atho
indraḥ svayam evājagāma /
MBh, 1, 51, 8.4 āyātu
cendro 'pi satakṣakaḥ pated vibhāvasau nāgarājena tūrṇam /
MBh, 1, 51, 13.2 ghūrṇann ākāśe naṣṭasaṃjño 'bhyupaiti tīvrān niḥśvāsān niḥśvasan
pannagendraḥ //
MBh, 1, 65, 40.1 tvayaivam uktā ca kathaṃ samīpam ṛṣer na gaccheyam ahaṃ
surendra /
MBh, 1, 71, 39.4 apyasya pāpasya bhaved ihāntaḥ kaṃ brahmahatyā na dahed
apīndram //
MBh, 1, 71, 46.3 vidyām imāṃ prāpnuhi jīvanīṃ tvaṃ na ced
indraḥ kacarūpī tvam adya //
MBh, 1, 84, 12.2 ye ye lokāḥ
pārthivendra pradhānās tvayā bhuktā yaṃ ca kālaṃ yathā ca /
MBh, 1, 87, 10.2 tāṃste dadāmi mā prapata prapātaṃ ye me lokā divi
rājendra santi /
MBh, 1, 88, 9.2 yathā tvam
indrapratimaprabhāvas te cāpyanantā naradeva lokāḥ /
MBh, 1, 88, 17.2 ahaṃ manye pūrvam eko 'smi gantā sakhā
cendraḥ sarvathā me mahātmā /
MBh, 1, 88, 20.2 athāṣṭakaḥ punar evānvapṛcchan mātāmahaṃ kautukād
indrakalpam /
MBh, 1, 88, 26.5 vaṃśo yasya prathitaḥ kauraveyo yasmiñ jātastvaṃ
manujendrakarmā /
MBh, 1, 178, 2.2 samṛddhadarpā madavegabhinnā mattā yathā haimavatā
gajendrāḥ //
MBh, 1, 178, 9.1 dṛṣṭvā hi tān
mattagajendrarūpān pañcābhipadmān iva vāraṇendrān /
MBh, 1, 178, 9.1 dṛṣṭvā hi tān mattagajendrarūpān pañcābhipadmān iva
vāraṇendrān /
MBh, 1, 189, 30.4 naraṃ tu devaṃ vibudhapradhānam
indro jiṣṇuṃ pañcamaṃ kalpayitvā //
MBh, 1, 189, 39.3 yogyāṃ teṣāṃ rūpatejoyaśobhiḥ patnīm ṛddhāṃ dṛṣṭavān
pārthivendraḥ //
MBh, 2, 52, 6.2 rājā mahātmā kuśalī saputra āste vṛto jñātibhir
indrakalpaiḥ /
MBh, 2, 62, 26.1 dharme sthito dharmarājo mahātmā svayaṃ cedaṃ
kathayatvindrakalpaḥ /
MBh, 3, 5, 4.2 trivargo 'yaṃ dharmamūlo
narendra rājyaṃ cedaṃ dharmamūlaṃ vadanti /
MBh, 3, 25, 25.1 bhīmaś ca kṛṣṇā ca dhanaṃjayaś ca yamau ca te cānucarā
narendram /
MBh, 3, 26, 15.1 sarvāṇi bhūtāni
narendra paśya yathā yathāvad vihitaṃ vidhātrā /
MBh, 3, 35, 20.2 mitrāṇi cainam atirāgād bhajante devā
ivendram anujīvanti cainam //
MBh, 3, 99, 16.1 sarve ca devā muditāḥ prahṛṣṭā
maharṣayaścendram abhiṣṭuvantaḥ /
MBh, 3, 113, 19.1 sampūjitas tena nararṣabheṇa dadarśa putraṃ divi devaṃ
yathendram /
MBh, 3, 118, 22.2 astrārtham
indrasya gataṃ ca pārthaṃ kṛṣṇe śaśaṃsāmararājaputram //
MBh, 3, 133, 2.3 na pāvako vidyate vai laghīyān
indro 'pi nityaṃ namate brāhmaṇānām //
MBh, 3, 133, 4.1 aindradyumner yajñadṛśāv ihāvāṃ vivakṣū vai
janakendraṃ didṛkṣū /
MBh, 3, 134, 8.2 dvāvindrāgnī carato vai sakhāyau dvau devarṣī nāradaḥ parvataś ca /
MBh, 3, 161, 23.2 tam
indravāhaṃ samupetya pārthāḥ pradakṣiṇaṃ cakrur adīnasattvāḥ //
MBh, 3, 173, 3.2 cacāra dhanvī bahudhā
narendraḥ so 'streṣu yattaḥ satataṃ kirīṭī //
MBh, 3, 181, 41.2 mā bhūd viśaṅkā tava
kauravendra dṛṣṭvātmanaḥ kleśam imaṃ sukhārha //
MBh, 3, 225, 5.2 pracoditaḥ san kathayāṃbabhūva
dharmānilendraprabhavān yamau ca //
MBh, 3, 225, 10.1 prabodhyate māgadhasūtapūgair nityaṃ stuvadbhiḥ svayam
indrakalpaḥ /
MBh, 3, 252, 2.2 mahendrakalpān niratān svakarmasu sthitān samūheṣvapi yakṣarakṣasām //
MBh, 3, 252, 14.2 indro 'pi tāṃ nāpaharet kathaṃcinmanuṣyamātraḥ kṛpaṇaḥ kuto 'nyaḥ //
MBh, 3, 254, 21.2 tataḥ pārthāḥ pañca
pañcendrakalpās tyaktvā trastān prāñjalīṃstān padātīn /
MBh, 4, 6, 6.2 na cāsya dāso na ratho na kuṇḍale samīpato bhrājati cāyam
indravat //
MBh, 4, 10, 3.2 virājamānaṃ parameṇa varcasā sutaṃ
mahendrasya gajendravikramam //
MBh, 4, 10, 3.2 virājamānaṃ parameṇa varcasā sutaṃ mahendrasya
gajendravikramam //
MBh, 4, 49, 21.1 sa hastinevābhihato
gajendraḥ pragṛhya bhallānniśitānniṣaṅgāt /
MBh, 4, 60, 8.1 tam āpatantaṃ tvaritaṃ
gajendraṃ dhanaṃjayaḥ kumbhavibhāgamadhye /
MBh, 4, 60, 9.2 vidārya śailapravaraprakāśaṃ yathāśaniḥ parvatam
indrasṛṣṭaḥ //
MBh, 4, 61, 19.1 labdhvā tu saṃjñāṃ ca kurupravīraḥ pārthaṃ samīkṣyātha
mahendrakalpam /
MBh, 5, 12, 21.2 bhītaṃ prapannaṃ pradadāti śatrave
sendrā devāḥ praharantyasya vajram //
MBh, 5, 16, 28.1 te vai samāgamya
mahendram ūcur diṣṭyā tvāṣṭro nihataścaiva vṛtraḥ /
MBh, 5, 16, 31.1 indro 'bravīd bhavatu bhavān apāṃ patir yamaḥ kuberaśca mahābhiṣekam /
MBh, 5, 22, 13.1 yaścaiva devān khāṇḍave savyasācī gāṇḍīvadhanvā prajigāya
sendrān /
MBh, 5, 22, 22.1 pāṇḍyaśca rājāmita
indrakalpo yudhi pravīrair bahubhiḥ sametaḥ /
MBh, 5, 23, 3.2 diṣṭyā rājaṃstvām arogaṃ prapaśye sahāyavantaṃ ca
mahendrakalpam //
MBh, 5, 24, 8.2 na kāmārthaṃ saṃtyajeyur hi dharmaṃ pāṇḍoḥ sutāḥ sarva
evendrakalpāḥ //
MBh, 5, 25, 10.2 sasātyakīn viṣaheta prajetuṃ labdhvāpi devān sacivān
sahendrān //
MBh, 5, 26, 25.1 indro 'pyetannotsahet tāta hartum aiśvaryaṃ no jīvati bhīmasene /
MBh, 5, 28, 12.1 vṛṣṇyandhakā hyugrasenādayo vai kṛṣṇapraṇītāḥ sarva
evendrakalpāḥ /
MBh, 5, 29, 27.3 indreṇedaṃ dasyuvadhāya karma utpāditaṃ varma śastraṃ dhanuśca //
MBh, 5, 33, 103.1 vane jātāḥ śāpadagdhasya rājñaḥ pāṇḍoḥ putrāḥ pañca
pañcendrakalpāḥ /
MBh, 5, 36, 55.2 bhinnānāṃ vai
manujendra parāyaṇaṃ na vidyate kiṃcid anyad vināśāt //
MBh, 5, 37, 39.1 bhīṣmasya kopastava
cendrakalpa droṇasya rājñaśca yudhiṣṭhirasya /
MBh, 5, 47, 7.3 yudhiṣṭhireṇendrakalpena caiva yo 'padhyānānnirdahed gāṃ divaṃ ca //
MBh, 5, 47, 29.2 saubhadram
indrapratimaṃ kṛtāstraṃ tadā yuddhaṃ dhārtarāṣṭro 'nvatapsyat //
MBh, 5, 47, 62.1 indro vā te harivān vajrahastaḥ purastād yātu samare 'rīn vinighnan /
MBh, 5, 47, 63.1 vavre cāhaṃ
vajrahastānmahendrād asmin yuddhe vāsudevaṃ sahāyam /
MBh, 5, 47, 64.2 dhruvaṃ sarvān so 'bhyatīyād amitrān
sendrān devānmānuṣe nāsti cintā //
MBh, 5, 47, 87.1 te ced asmān yudhyamānāñ jayeyur devair
apīndrapramukhaiḥ sahāyaiḥ /
MBh, 5, 55, 15.1 mādrīputraṃ nakulaṃ tvājamīḍhaṃ
mahendradattā harayo vājimukhyāḥ /
MBh, 5, 55, 15.2 samā vāyor balavantastarasvino vahanti vīraṃ vṛtraśatruṃ
yathendram //
MBh, 5, 61, 9.1 yāṃ cāpi śaktiṃ tridaśādhipaste dadau mahātmā
bhagavānmahendraḥ /
MBh, 6, 20, 5.2 daityendraseneva ca kauravāṇāṃ devendraseneva ca pāṇḍavānām //
MBh, 6, 20, 5.2 daityendraseneva ca kauravāṇāṃ
devendraseneva ca pāṇḍavānām //
MBh, 6, 20, 6.2 gajendrāṇāṃ madagandhāṃśca tīvrān na sehire tava putrasya nāgāḥ //
MBh, 6, 20, 11.2 āste guruḥ prayaśāḥ sarvarājñāṃ paścāccamūm
indra ivābhirakṣan //
MBh, 6, 22, 5.1 mahendrayānapratimaṃ rathaṃ tu sopaskaraṃ hāṭakaratnacitram /
MBh, 6, 22, 12.2 taṃ prekṣya mattarṣabhasiṃhakhelaṃ loke
mahendrapratimānakalpam //
MBh, 6, 55, 80.1 tān vāsavān antarajo niśamya
narendramukhyān dravataḥ samantāt /
MBh, 6, 55, 87.2 madāndham ājau samudīrṇadarpaḥ siṃho jighāṃsann iva
vāraṇendram //
MBh, 6, 55, 88.1 so 'bhyadravad bhīṣmam anīkamadhye kruddho
mahendrāvarajaḥ pramāthī /
MBh, 6, 55, 91.1 tam āttacakraṃ praṇadantam uccaiḥ kruddhaṃ
mahendrāvarajaṃ samīkṣya /
MBh, 6, 56, 22.1 tathaiva śakrapratimānakalpam
indrātmajaṃ droṇamukhābhisasruḥ /
MBh, 6, 73, 42.3 kruddho bhṛśaṃ tava putreṣu rājan daityeṣu yadvat samare
mahendraḥ //
MBh, 6, 81, 26.2 nāsau vyamuhyad drupadasya putro
rājanmahendrapratimaprabhāvaḥ //
MBh, 6, 116, 48.2 mā mitradhruk pārthivānāṃ jaghanyaḥ pāpāṃ kīrtiṃ prāpsyase
kauravendra //
MBh, 7, 7, 29.1 etāni cānyāni ca
kauravendra karmāṇi kṛtvā samare mahātmā /
MBh, 7, 28, 44.1 nihatya taṃ narapatim
indravikramaṃ sakhāyam indrasya tathaindrir āhave /
MBh, 7, 28, 44.1 nihatya taṃ narapatim indravikramaṃ sakhāyam
indrasya tathaindrir āhave /
MBh, 7, 94, 7.2 yodhāstvadīyāśca hi somakāśca
vṛtrendrayor yuddham ivāmaraughāḥ //
MBh, 7, 154, 41.1 palāyadhvaṃ kuravo naitad asti
sendrā devā ghnanti naḥ pāṇḍavārthe /
MBh, 7, 171, 63.2 bhujau
śiraścendrasamānavīryas tribhiḥ śarair yugapat saṃcakarta //
MBh, 8, 4, 97.2 vyavasthitaḥ kurumitro
narendra vyabhre sūryo bhrājamāno yathā vai //
MBh, 8, 4, 104.2 athāparau karṇasutau varārhau vyavasthitau laghuhastau
narendra /
MBh, 8, 4, 105.2 vyavasthito nāgakulasya madhye yathā
mahendraḥ kururājo jayāya //
MBh, 8, 12, 66.1 tair āhatau sarvamanuṣyamukhyāv asṛkkṣarantau
dhanadendrakalpau /
MBh, 8, 15, 38.2 mahendravajrābhihataṃ mahāvanaṃ yathādriśṛṅgaṃ dharaṇītale tathā //
MBh, 8, 26, 42.1 nāhaṃ
mahendrād api vajrapāṇeḥ kruddhād bibhemy āttadhanū rathasthaḥ /
MBh, 8, 26, 43.1 mahendraviṣṇupratimāv aninditau rathāśvanāgapravarapramāthinau /
MBh, 8, 55, 3.2 jambhaṃ jighāṃsuṃ pragṛhītavajraṃ jayāya
devendram ivogramanyum //
MBh, 8, 57, 43.1 tathendraloke nijaghāna daityān asaṃkhyeyān kālakeyāṃś ca sarvān /
MBh, 8, 62, 56.2 abhyāpatat karṇasuto mahāratho yathaiva
cendraṃ namuciḥ purātane //
MBh, 8, 64, 11.2 mahāhave vīravarau samīyatur
yathendrajambhāv iva karṇapāṇḍavau //
MBh, 8, 64, 28.2 tvayi prasanne yadi mitratām iyur dhruvaṃ
narendrendra tathā tvam ācara //
MBh, 8, 65, 7.1 ubhau
mahendrasya samānavikramāv ubhau mahendrapratimau mahārathau /
MBh, 8, 65, 7.1 ubhau mahendrasya samānavikramāv ubhau
mahendrapratimau mahārathau /
MBh, 8, 65, 7.2 mahendravajrapratimaiś ca sāyakair mahendravṛtrāv iva samprajahratuḥ //
MBh, 8, 65, 7.2 mahendravajrapratimaiś ca sāyakair
mahendravṛtrāv iva samprajahratuḥ //
MBh, 8, 66, 17.2 gireḥ sujātāṅkurapuṣpitadrumaṃ
mahendravajraḥ śikharaṃ yathottamam //
MBh, 8, 66, 30.2 paraṃ śaraiḥ patribhir
indravikramas tathā yathendro balam ojasāhanat //
MBh, 8, 66, 30.2 paraṃ śaraiḥ patribhir indravikramas tathā
yathendro balam ojasāhanat //
MBh, 8, 67, 16.1 atha tvaran karṇavadhāya pāṇḍavo
mahendravajrānaladaṇḍasaṃnibham /
MBh, 8, 68, 16.1 vajrāpaviddhair iva
cācalendrair vibhinnapāṣāṇamṛgadrumauṣadhaiḥ /
MBh, 9, 16, 14.1 tayor dhanurjyātalanisvano mahān
mahendravajrāśanitulyanisvanaḥ /
MBh, 9, 16, 18.1 tato muhūrtād iva
pārthivendro labdhvā saṃjñāṃ krodhasaṃraktanetraḥ /
MBh, 9, 16, 21.2 śalyaṃ tu viddhvā niśitaiḥ samantād yathā
mahendro namuciṃ śitāgraiḥ //
MBh, 9, 16, 87.1 yudhiṣṭhiraṃ ca praśaśaṃsur ājau purā surā vṛtravadhe
yathendram /
MBh, 9, 19, 4.3 śitaiḥ pṛṣatkair vidadāra cāpi
mahendravajrapratimaiḥ sughoraiḥ //
MBh, 9, 19, 6.2 sahasraśo vai vicarantam ekaṃ yathā
mahendrasya gajaṃ samīpe //
MBh, 9, 19, 8.2 diśaścatasraḥ sahasā pradhāvitā
gajendravegaṃ tam apārayantī //
MBh, 9, 19, 11.2 jambho yathā śakrasamāgame vai
nāgendram airāvaṇam indravāhyam //
MBh, 9, 19, 11.2 jambho yathā śakrasamāgame vai nāgendram airāvaṇam
indravāhyam //
MBh, 9, 42, 39.1 yatrāyajad rājasūyena somaḥ sākṣāt purā vidhivat
pārthivendra /
MBh, 12, 20, 11.1 yajñair
indro vividhair annavadbhir devān sarvān abhyayānmahaujāḥ /
MBh, 12, 20, 11.2 tenendratvaṃ prāpya vibhrājate 'sau tasmād yajñe sarvam evopayojyam //
MBh, 12, 20, 14.1 hariścandraḥ
pārthivendraḥ śrutaste yajñair iṣṭvā puṇyakṛd vītaśokaḥ /
MBh, 12, 139, 85.3 tasmād abhakṣye bhakṣaṇād vā
dvijendra doṣaṃ na paśyāmi yathedam āttha //
MBh, 12, 288, 6.2 yat kṛtvā vai puruṣaḥ sarvabandhair vimucyate
vihagendreha śīghram //
MBh, 12, 329, 22.4 vayaṃ devastriyo 'psarasa
indraṃ varadaṃ purā prabhaviṣṇuṃ vṛṇīmaha iti //
MBh, 12, 329, 23.4 ekenāsyena sarvalokeṣu dvijaiḥ kriyāvadbhir yajñeṣu suhutaṃ somaṃ papāvekenāpa ekena
sendrān devān /
MBh, 12, 329, 23.5 athendrastaṃ vivardhamānaṃ somapānāpyāyitasarvagātraṃ dṛṣṭvā cintām āpede //
MBh, 12, 329, 27.2 tena vajreṇābhedyenāpradhṛṣyeṇa brahmāsthisambhūtena
viṣṇupraviṣṭenendro viśvarūpaṃ jaghāna /
MBh, 12, 329, 27.4 tasmād anantaraṃ viśvarūpagātramathanasaṃbhavaṃ tvaṣṭrotpāditam evāriṃ vṛtram
indro jaghāna //
MBh, 12, 329, 28.1 tasyāṃ dvaidhībhūtāyāṃ brahmavadhyāyāṃ bhayād
indro devarājyaṃ parityajya apsu saṃbhavāṃ śītalāṃ mānasasarogatāṃ nalinīṃ prapede /
MBh, 12, 329, 40.1 tato devā
ṛṣayaścendraṃ nāpaśyan yadā tadā śacīm ūcur gaccha subhage indram ānayasveti /
MBh, 12, 329, 40.1 tato devā ṛṣayaścendraṃ nāpaśyan yadā tadā śacīm ūcur gaccha subhage
indram ānayasveti /
MBh, 12, 329, 40.5 tataḥ kṛṣṇasāraṅgaṃ medhyam aśvam utsṛjya vāhanaṃ tam eva kṛtvā
indraṃ marutpatiṃ bṛhaspatiḥ svasthānaṃ prāpayāmāsa //
MBh, 12, 329, 41.3 evam
indro brahmatejaḥprabhāvopabṛṃhitaḥ śatruvadhaṃ kṛtvā svasthānaṃ prāpitaḥ //
MBh, 13, 14, 38.2 dhūmāśanair ūṣmapaiḥ kṣīrapaiśca vibhūṣitaṃ
brāhmaṇendraiḥ samantāt //
MBh, 13, 27, 82.2 devaiḥ
sendrair munibhir mānavaiśca niṣevitā sarvakāmair yunakti //
MBh, 13, 96, 42.2 tatastu taiḥ śapathaiḥ śapyamānair nānāvidhair bahubhiḥ
kauravendra /
MBh, 13, 143, 26.2 sa
mahendraḥ stūyate vai mahādhvare viprair eko ṛksahasraiḥ purāṇaiḥ //
MBh, 14, 9, 2.2 sukhaṃ śaye 'haṃ śayane
mahendra tathā manojñāḥ paricārakā me /
MBh, 14, 9, 7.1 ato 'smi
devendra vivarṇarūpaḥ sapatno me vardhate tanniśamya /
MBh, 14, 9, 14.2 śakro bhṛśaṃ susukhī
pārthivendra prītiṃ cecchatyajarāṃ vai tvayā saḥ /
MBh, 14, 9, 16.3 nāsau devaṃ yājayitvā
mahendraṃ martyaṃ santaṃ yājayann adya śobhet //
MBh, 14, 9, 28.2 divaṃ
devendra pṛthivīṃ caiva sarvāṃ saṃveṣṭayestvaṃ svabalenaiva śakra /
MBh, 14, 9, 31.3 taṃ tvaṃ kruddhaḥ pratyaṣedhīḥ purastāccharyātiyajñaṃ smara taṃ
mahendra //
MBh, 14, 10, 6.1 bṛhaspatir yājayitā
mahendraṃ devaśreṣṭhaṃ vajrabhṛtāṃ variṣṭham /
MBh, 14, 10, 7.3 vyaktaṃ vajraṃ mokṣyate te
mahendraḥ kṣemaṃ rājaṃścintyatām eṣa kālaḥ //
MBh, 14, 10, 9.3 prapadye 'haṃ śarma
viprendra tvattaḥ prayaccha tasmād abhayaṃ vipramukhya //
MBh, 15, 26, 21.1 etacchrutvā
kauravendro mahātmā sahaiva patnyā prītimān pratyagṛhṇāt /
MBh, 17, 3, 11.3 tasmān nāhaṃ jātu kathaṃcanādya tyakṣyāmy enaṃ svasukhārthī
mahendra //
Manusmṛti
Nādabindūpaniṣat
Pāśupatasūtra
Rāmāyaṇa
Rām, Ay, 5, 24.1 tad agryaveṣapramadājanākulaṃ
mahendraveśmapratimaṃ niveśanam /
Rām, Ay, 6, 28.1 tatas tad
indrakṣayasaṃnibhaṃ puraṃ didṛkṣubhir jānapadair upāgataiḥ /
Rām, Ay, 66, 45.1 tat putra śīghraṃ vidhinā vidhijñair vasiṣṭhamukhyaiḥ sahito
dvijendraiḥ /
Rām, Ay, 81, 23.2 atandribhir jñātibhir āttakārmukair
mahendrakalpaṃ paripālayaṃs tadā //
Rām, Ay, 96, 27.2 śriyā jvalantaṃ bharataḥ kṛtāñjalir yathā
mahendraḥ prayataḥ prajāpatim //
Rām, Ār, 61, 16.2 tataḥ samutsādaya hemapuṅkhair
mahendravajrapratimaiḥ śaraughaiḥ //
Rām, Ki, 16, 27.2 vicetano vāsavasūnur āhave
prabhraṃśitendradhvajavat kṣitiṃ gataḥ //
Rām, Ki, 18, 57.2 idaṃ
mahendropamabhīmavikrama prasāditas tvaṃ kṣama me mahīśvara //
Rām, Ki, 27, 32.2 ramyā
nagendrā nibhṛtā nagendrāḥ prakrīḍito vāridharaiḥ surendraḥ //
Rām, Ki, 27, 32.2 ramyā nagendrā nibhṛtā
nagendrāḥ prakrīḍito vāridharaiḥ surendraḥ //
Rām, Ki, 27, 32.2 ramyā nagendrā nibhṛtā nagendrāḥ prakrīḍito vāridharaiḥ
surendraḥ //
Rām, Ki, 31, 22.2 mano hi te jñāsyati mānuṣaṃ balaṃ sarāghavasyāsya
surendravarcasaḥ //
Rām, Su, 11, 59.2 namo 'stu
rudrendrayamānilebhyo namo 'stu candrārkamarudgaṇebhyaḥ //
Rām, Su, 26, 6.1 nūnaṃ mamāṅgānyacirād anāryaḥ śastraiḥ śitaiśchetsyati
rākṣasendraḥ /
Rām, Su, 27, 4.1 gajendrahastapratimaśca pīnas tayor dvayoḥ saṃhatayoḥ sujātaḥ /
Rām, Su, 45, 38.2 suraiśca
sendrair bhṛśajātavismayair hate kumāre sa kapir nirīkṣitaḥ //
Rām, Su, 46, 45.2 kautūhalānmāṃ yadi
rākṣasendro draṣṭuṃ vyavasyed iti niścitārthaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 47, 23.1 yaścaiṣa nānāvidhaghorarūpair
vyāghroṣṭranāgendramṛgendravaktraiḥ /
Rām, Yu, 47, 40.2 śailān samudyamya vivṛddhakāyāḥ pradudruvustaṃ prati
rākṣasendram //
Rām, Yu, 47, 89.2 anvehi mām eva
niśācarendra na vānarāṃstvaṃ prati yoddhum arhasi //
Rām, Yu, 47, 98.1 sa tān pracicheda hi
rākṣasendraś chittvā ca tāṃl lakṣmaṇam ājaghāna /
Rām, Yu, 47, 99.2 punaśca saṃjñāṃ pratilabhya kṛcchrāccicheda cāpaṃ
tridaśendraśatroḥ //
Rām, Yu, 55, 53.2 asmin hṛte sarvam idaṃ hṛtaṃ syāt sarāghavaṃ sainyam
itīndraśatruḥ //
Rām, Yu, 56, 19.2 nyapatad atha daśānano bhṛśārtas tam anujam
indraripuṃ hataṃ viditvā //
Rām, Yu, 58, 41.2 petuḥ
śirāṃsīndraripor dharaṇyāṃ jyotīṃṣi muktāni yathārkamārgāt //
Rām, Yu, 60, 4.1 na tāta mohaṃ pratigantum arhasi yatrendrajijjīvati
rākṣasendra /
Rām, Yu, 60, 4.2 nendrāribāṇābhihato hi kaścit prāṇān samarthaḥ samare 'bhidhartum //
Rām, Yu, 60, 8.1 sa evam uktvā
tridaśendraśatrur āpṛcchya rājānam adīnasattvaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 60, 31.2 māyānigūḍhaṃ ca
surendraśatruṃ na cātra taṃ rākṣasam abhyapaśyan //
Rām, Yu, 60, 43.1 asau punar lakṣmaṇa
rākṣasendro brahmāstram āśritya surendraśatruḥ /
Rām, Yu, 60, 43.1 asau punar lakṣmaṇa rākṣasendro brahmāstram āśritya
surendraśatruḥ /
Rām, Yu, 70, 42.2 sahayagajarathāṃ
sarākṣasendrāṃ bhṛśam iṣubhir vinipātayāmi laṅkām //
Rām, Yu, 71, 21.2 tvam atisṛja ripor vadhāya vāṇīm asurapuronmathane yathā
mahendraḥ //
Rām, Yu, 77, 38.1 tato
mahendrapratimaḥ sa lakṣmaṇaḥ padātinaṃ taṃ niśitaiḥ śarottamaiḥ /
Rām, Yu, 78, 54.2 paramam upalabhanmanaḥpraharṣaṃ vinihatam
indraripuṃ niśamya devāḥ //
Rām, Yu, 79, 18.2 hṛṣṭā babhūvur yudhi
yūthapendrā niśamya taṃ śakrajitaṃ nipātitam //
Rām, Yu, 93, 27.2 sa
rākṣasendrasya tato mahārathaḥ kṣaṇena rāmasya raṇāgrato 'bhavat //
Rām, Yu, 97, 33.2 raghukulanṛpanandano mahaujās tridaśagaṇair abhisaṃvṛto
yathendraḥ //
Saundarānanda
SaundĀ, 5, 53.1 nandastatas tarukaṣāyaviraktavāsāś cintāvaśo navagṛhīta iva
dvipendraḥ /
SaundĀ, 7, 40.2 jahnuśca gaṅgāṃ nṛpatirbhujābhyāṃ rurodha maināka
ivācalendraḥ //
Saṅghabhedavastu
SBhedaV, 1, 203.3 śakraiko vijayati
naikadānavendrān sūryaiko vimathati naikam andhakāram //
SBhedaV, 1, 204.1 yo yuṣmākaṃ mārṣā amṛtenārthī sa madhyadeśe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇātu ṣaṭsu mahānagareṣv iryatha śakrasya devendrasyaitad abhavat ayaṃ bodhisatvo bhagavān mahāmāyāyāḥ devyāḥ kukṣau pratisandhiṃ grahītukāmaḥ yannv aham asyā ojopasaṃhāraṃ kuryāṃ kukṣiṃ ca viśodhayeyam iti viditvā śakreṇa devānām
indreṇa mahāmāyāyā devyāḥ ojopasaṃhāraṃ kṛtavān kukṣiṃ ca śodhitavān tatas tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisatvaḥ pañcāvalokitāni vyavalokya ṣaṭ kāmāvacarān devāṃs trir anuśrāvya gajanidarśanena rātryā madhyame yāme mahāmāyāyā devyāḥ kukṣim avakrāntaḥ āha ca /
Śira'upaniṣad
Agnipurāṇa
Amarakośa
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
Bhallaṭaśataka
BhallŚ, 1, 77.2 grastaḥ sa
kaustubhamaṇīndrasapatnaratnaniryatnagumphanakavaikaṭikerṣyayāntaḥ //
Bodhicaryāvatāra
BoCA, 2, 14.2 sūttaptasūnmṛṣṭasudhautahemaprabhojjvalān
sarvamunīndrakāyān //
BoCA, 8, 88.2 yatsaṃtoṣasukhaṃ bhuṅkte
tadindrasyāpi durlabham //
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
BKŚS, 18, 518.1 tatrāciradyutipiśaṅgajaṭaṃ
munīndram aikṣe nikharvakuśaviṣṭarapṛṣṭhabhājam /
BKŚS, 26, 51.2 śailendrāḥ śuciśukrabhānudahanapluṣṭopalādhityakā mandair apy udabindubhir navatarair ujhanti saṃtaptatām //
Daśakumāracarita
DKCar, 1, 1, 24.1 tenābhāṣi bhūbhramaṇabalinā prāñjalinā deva śirasi devasyājñāmādāyainaṃ nirdoṣaṃ veṣaṃ svīkṛtya
mālavendranagaraṃ praviśya tatra gūḍhataraṃ vartamānastasya rājñaḥ samastamudantajātaṃ viditvā pratyāgamam //
DKCar, 1, 1, 29.1 tadā tadākarṇya mantriṇo bhūmahendraṃ
magadhendraṃ kathaṃcid anunīya ripubhir asādhye vindhyāṭavīmadhye 'varodhānmūlabalarakṣitānniveśayāmāsuḥ //
DKCar, 1, 1, 46.1 kiñca purā hariścandrarāmacandramukhyā asaṃkhyā mahīndrā
aiśvaryopamitamahendrā daivatantraṃ duḥkhayantraṃ samyaganubhūya paścādanekakālaṃ nijarājyamakurvan /
DKCar, 1, 5, 15.1 tasminnavasare
mālavendramahiṣī parijanaparivṛtā duhitṛkelīvilokanāya taṃ deśamavāpa /
DKCar, 1, 5, 23.6 suhṛdāmakathyaṃ ca kimasti kelivane 'sminvasantamahotsavāyāgatāyā
mālavendrasutāyā rājanandanasyāsya cākasmikadarśane 'nyonyānuragātirekaḥ samajāyata /
DKCar, 1, 5, 23.9 ahamindrajālavidyayā
mālavendraṃ mohayan paurajanasamakṣameva tattanayāpariṇayaṃ racayitvā kanyāntaḥpurapraveśaṃ kārayiṣyāmīti vṛttānta eṣa rājakanyakāyai sakhīmukhena pūrvameva kathayitavyaḥ iti /
DKCar, 1, 5, 24.2 paredyuḥ prabhāte vidyeśvaro rasabhāvarītigaticaturastādṛśena mahatā nijaparijanena saha rājabhavanadvārāntikamupetya dauvārikaniveditanijavṛttāntaḥ sahasopagamya sapraṇāmam aindrajālikaḥ samāgataḥ iti dvāḥsthair vijñāpitena taddarśanakutūhalāviṣṭena samutsukāvarodhasahitena
mālavendreṇa samāhūyamāno vidyeśvaraḥ kakṣāntaraṃ praviśya savinayam āśiṣaṃ dattvā tadanujñātaḥ parijanatāḍyamāneṣu vādyeṣu nadatsu gāyakīṣu madanakalakokilāmañjuladhvaniṣu samadhikarāgarañjitasāmājikamanovṛttiṣu picchikābhramaṇeṣu saparivāraṃ parivṛttaṃ bhrāmayanmukulitanayanaḥ kṣaṇamatiṣṭhat /
DKCar, 1, 5, 25.7 mālavendro 'pi tadadbhutaṃ manyamānastasmai vāḍavāya pracurataraṃ dhanaṃ dattvā vidyeśvaram idānīṃ sādhaya iti visṛjya svayamantarmandiraṃ jagāma /
DKCar, 2, 1, 23.1 atha viditavārtāvārtau
mahādevīmālavendrau jāmātaram ākārapakṣapātināv ātmaparityāgopanyāsenāriṇā jighāṃsyamānaṃ rarakṣatuḥ //
DKCar, 2, 1, 51.1 anyadā tu viyati vyavadāyamānacandrike manorathapriyatamāmavantisundarīṃ
didṛkṣuravaśendriyastadindramandiradyuti kumārīpuramupāsarat //
DKCar, 2, 2, 158.1 tāvad evodagād udadher
udayācalendrapadmarāgaśṛṅgakalpaṃ kalpadrumahemapallavāpīḍapāṭalaṃ pataṅgamaṇḍalam //
DKCar, 2, 3, 9.1 tatra leśato 'pi durlakṣyāṃ gatimagamanmagadharājaḥ
maithilendrastu mālavendraprayatnaprāṇitaḥ svaviṣayaṃ pratinivṛtto jyeṣṭhasya saṃhāravarmaṇaḥ sutair vikaṭavarmaprabhṛtibhir vyāptaṃ rājyamākarṇya svasrīyāt suhmapater daṇḍāvayavam āditsur aṭavīpadam avagāhya lubdhakaluptasarvasvo 'bhūt //
DKCar, 2, 3, 9.1 tatra leśato 'pi durlakṣyāṃ gatimagamanmagadharājaḥ maithilendrastu
mālavendraprayatnaprāṇitaḥ svaviṣayaṃ pratinivṛtto jyeṣṭhasya saṃhāravarmaṇaḥ sutair vikaṭavarmaprabhṛtibhir vyāptaṃ rājyamākarṇya svasrīyāt suhmapater daṇḍāvayavam āditsur aṭavīpadam avagāhya lubdhakaluptasarvasvo 'bhūt //
DKCar, 2, 3, 17.1 sa tu pṛṣṭo
maithilendrasyaiva ko 'pi sevakaḥ kāraṇavilambī tanmārgānusārijātaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 6, 66.1 so 'yamartho viditabhāvayā mayā svamātre tayā ca tanmātre mahiṣyā ca
manujendrāya nivedayiṣyate //
DKCar, 2, 6, 176.1 tasyāṃ guhaguptanāmno
guhyakendratulyavibhavasya nāvikapaterduhitā ratnavatī nāma //
DKCar, 2, 8, 107.0 sarvathā nayajñasya
vasantabhānoraśmakendrasya haste rājyamidaṃ patitam //
DKCar, 2, 8, 112.0 evaṃ gate mantriṇi rājani ca kāmavṛtte candrapālito
nāmāśvakendrāmātyasyendrapālitasya sūnuḥ asadvṛttaḥ pitṛnirvāsito nāma bhūtvā bahubhiścāraṇagaṇairbahvībhiranalpakauśalābhiḥ śilpakāriṇībhiranekacchannakiṅkaraiśca parivṛto 'bhyetya vividhābhiḥ krīḍābhirvihārabhadram ātmasādakarot //
DKCar, 2, 8, 140.0 tadā ca mṛgayuveṣamṛgabāhulyavarṇanenādridroṇīr anapasāramārgāḥ śuṣkatṛṇavaṃśagulmāḥ praveśya dvārato 'gnivisargaiḥ vyāghrādivadhe protsāhya tanmukhapātanaiḥ iṣṭakūpatṛṣṇotpādanenātidūrahāritānāṃ prāṇahāribhiḥ kṣutpipāsābhivardhanaiḥ tṛṇagulmagūḍhataṭapradarapātahetubhirviṣamamārgapradhāvanaiḥ viṣamukhībhiḥ kṣurikābhiś caraṇakaṇṭakoddharaṇaiḥ viṣvagvisaravicchinnānuyātṛtayaikākīkṛtānāṃ yatheṣṭaghātanaiḥ mṛgadehāparāddhairnāmeṣumokṣaṇaiḥ sapaṇabandhamadhiruhyādriśṛṅgāṇi duradhirohāṇy ananyalakṣyaiḥ prabhraṃśanaiḥ āṭavikacchadmanā vipineṣu viralasainikānāṃ pratirodhanaiḥ akṣadyūtapakṣiyuddhayātrotsavādisaṃkuleṣu balavadanupraveśanaiḥ itareṣāṃ hiṃsotpādanaiḥ gūḍhotpāditavyalīkebhyo 'priyāṇi prakāśaṃ labdhvā sākṣiṣu tadvikhyāpyākīrtiguptihetubhiḥ parākramaiḥ parakalatreṣu suhṛttvenābhiyojya jārānbhartṝn ubhayaṃ vā prahṛtya tatsāhasopanyāsaiḥ yogyanārīhāritānāṃ saṃketeṣu prāg upanilīya paścād abhidrutyākīrtanīyaiḥ pramāpaṇaiḥ upapralobhya bilapraveśeṣu nidhānakhananeṣu mantrasādhaneṣu ca vighnavyājasādhyairvyāpādanaiḥ mattagajādhirohaṇāya prerya pratyapāyanivartanaiḥ vyālahastinaṃ kopayitvā lakṣyīkṛtamukhyamaṇḍaleṣv apakramaṇaiḥ yogyāṅganābhiraharniśam abhiramayya rājayakṣmotpādanaiḥ vastrābharaṇamālyāṅgarāgādiṣu rasavidhānakauśalaiḥ cikitsāmukhenāmayopabarhaṇair anyaiś cābhyupāyair
aśmakendraprayuktās tīkṣṇarasadādayaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 8, 149.0 aśmakendrastu kuntalapatimekānte samabhyadhatta pramatta eṣa rājā kalatrāṇi naḥ parāmṛśati //
DKCar, 2, 8, 173.0 kimīyā jātyāsya mātā ityanuyukte mayāmunoktam pāṭaliputrasya vaṇijo vaiśravaṇasya duhitari sāgaradattāyāṃ
kosalendrātkusumadhanvano 'sya mātā jātā iti //
DKCar, 2, 8, 223.0 devī tu pūrvedyureva yathārhamagnisaṃskāraṃ mālavāya dattvā pracaṇḍavarmaṇe caṇḍavarmaṇe ca
tāmavasthāmaśmakendropadhikṛtāmeva saṃdiśya uttaredyuḥ pratyuṣasyeva pūrvasaṃketitapaurāmātyasāmantavṛddhaiḥ sahābhyetya bhagavatīmarcayitvā samarcanapratyakṣaṃ parīkṣitakukṣivaijanyaṃ tadbhavanaṃ pidhāya dattadṛṣṭiḥ saha janena sthitvā paṭīyāṃsaṃ paṭahaśabdamakārayat //
DKCar, 2, 8, 262.0 aśmakendrāntaraṅgāśca bhṛtyā madīyairviśvāsyatamaiḥ puruṣaiḥ prabhūtāṃ prītimutpādya madājñayā rahasītyupajaptāḥ yūyamasmanmitrāṇi ato 'smākaṃ śubhodarkaṃ vaco vācyameva //
DKCar, 2, 8, 263.0 atra bhavānyā rājasūnoḥ sāhāyyakāya viśrutaṃ viśrutaṃ māṃ niyujya
taddhastenāśmakendrasya vasantabhānostatpakṣe sthitvā ye cānena saha yotsyanti teṣāmapyantakātithibhavanaṃ vihitam //
DKCar, 2, 8, 264.0 yāvadaśmakendreṇa sa janyavṛttirna jātastāvadenamanantavarmatanayaṃ bhāskaravarmāṇamanusariṣyatha //
DKCar, 2, 8, 267.0 ato mayā yuṣmābhiḥ saha maitrīm avabudhya sarvebhyo gaditam ityākarṇya te
'śmakendrāntaraṅgabhṛtyā rājasūnorbhavānīvaraṃ viditvā pūrvameva bhinnamanasa āsan //
DKCar, 2, 8, 277.0 ahaṃ ca śikṣāviśeṣaviphalitatadasiprahāraḥ pratiprahāreṇa taṃ
prahṛtyāvakṛttamaśmakendraśiro 'vanau vinipātya tatsainikānavadam ataḥ paramapi ye yuyutsavo bhavanti te sametya mayā yudhyantām //
DKCar, 2, 8, 279.0 madvacanaśravaṇānantaraṃ sarve
'pyaśmakendrasevakāḥ svasvavāhanāt sahasāvatīrya rājasūnumānasya tadvaśavartinaḥ samabhavan //
DKCar, 2, 8, 280.0 tato 'haṃ
tadaśmakendrarājyaṃ rājasūnusād vidhāya tadrakṣaṇārthaṃ maulān svānadhikāriṇo niyujyātmībhūtenāśmakendrasainyena ca sākaṃ vidarbhānabhyetya rājadhānyāṃ taṃ rājatanayaṃ bhāskaravarmāṇamabhiṣicya pitrye pade nyaveśayam //
DKCar, 2, 8, 280.0 tato 'haṃ tadaśmakendrarājyaṃ rājasūnusād vidhāya tadrakṣaṇārthaṃ maulān svānadhikāriṇo
niyujyātmībhūtenāśmakendrasainyena ca sākaṃ vidarbhānabhyetya rājadhānyāṃ taṃ rājatanayaṃ bhāskaravarmāṇamabhiṣicya pitrye pade nyaveśayam //
DKCar, 2, 9, 18.0 tatastadduhitaram avantisundarīṃ samādāya caṇḍavarmaṇā tanmantriṇā pūrvaṃ kārāgṛhe rakṣitaṃ puṣpodbhavaṃ kumāraṃ sakuṭumbaṃ tata unmocitaṃ saha nītvā
mālavendrarājyaṃ vaśīkṛtya tadrakṣaṇāya kāṃścitsainyasahitān mantriṇo niyujyāvaśiṣṭaparimitasainyasahitāste kumārāḥ puṣpapuraṃ sametya rājavāhanaṃ puraskṛtya tasya rājahaṃsasya māturvasumatyāśca caraṇān abhivanditavantaḥ //
Divyāvadāna
Divyāv, 2, 407.0 traidhātukavītarāgo yāvat
sendropendrāṇāṃ devānāṃ pūjyo mānyo 'bhivādyaśca saṃvṛttaḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 435.0 śivavaruṇakuberaśakrabrahmādyāsuramanujoragayakṣadānavendrāḥ vyasanamatibhayaṃ vayaṃ prapannā vigatabhayā hi bhavantu no 'dya nāthāḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 617.0 tau kathayataḥ samanvāharata
nāgendrau sūrpārakaṃ nagaramagocarībhaviṣyati //
Divyāv, 3, 28.0 bhūtapūrvaṃ bhikṣavo rājābhūt praṇādo nāma śakrasya
devendrasya vayasyakaḥ //
Divyāv, 3, 37.0 sa śakreṇa
devendreṇoktaḥ mārṣa praṇādasya rājño 'gramahiṣyāḥ kukṣau pratisaṃdhiṃ gṛhāṇeti //
Divyāv, 3, 64.0 tataḥ śakreṇa
devendreṇoktaḥ mārṣa mayā tvaṃ praṇādasya rājñaḥ samādāpitaḥ //
Divyāv, 3, 72.0 tataḥ śakreṇa
devendreṇa viśvakarmaṇo devaputrasyājñā dattā gaccha tvaṃ viśvakarman rājño mahāpraṇādasya niveśane //
Divyāv, 5, 32.2 lakṣe praśasto 'si
mahāgajendra varṇapramāṇena surūparūpa //
Divyāv, 5, 35.1 yo me
gajendro dayito manāpaḥ prītiprado dṛṣṭiharo narāṇām /
Divyāv, 6, 5.0 aśrauṣīdindro nāma brāhmaṇaḥ śramaṇo gautamaḥ śrughnāmanuprāpta iti //
Divyāv, 6, 12.0 tatra
bhagavānindraṃ brāhmaṇamāmantrayate alaṃ brāhmaṇa khedamāpatsyase //
Divyāv, 6, 16.0 indro brāhmaṇaḥ saṃlakṣayati etadasyāścaryaṃ na kadācinmayā śrutam gacchāmi paśyāmīti //
Divyāv, 6, 24.0 tato bhagavatā āśayānuśayaṃ dhātuṃ prakṛtiṃ ca jñātvā tādṛśī caturāryasatyasamprativedhikī dharmadeśanā kṛtā
yathendreṇa brāhmaṇena viṃśatiśikharasamudgataṃ satkāyadṛṣṭiśailaṃ jñānavajreṇa bhittvā srotāpattiphalaṃ sākṣātkṛtam //
Divyāv, 6, 28.0 abhiprasanno
'thendro brāhmaṇa utthāyāsanāt ekāṃsamuttarāsaṅgaṃ kṛtvā yena bhagavāṃstenāñjaliṃ praṇamya bhagavantamidamavocat yadi bhagavānanujānīyāt ahaṃ gośīrṣacandanamayyā yaṣṭyā mahaṃ prajñapayeyamiti //
Divyāv, 6, 32.0 indreṇa brāhmaṇena yaṣṭyā mahaḥ prajñapita iti indramaha indramaha iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā //
Divyāv, 6, 32.0 indreṇa brāhmaṇena yaṣṭyā mahaḥ prajñapita iti
indramaha indramaha iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā //
Divyāv, 7, 49.0 sā śakreṇa
devendreṇa dṛṣṭā ācāmaṃ pratipādayantī cittamabhiprasādayantī kālaṃ ca kurvāṇā //
Divyāv, 7, 59.0 atha śakrasya
devānāmindrasyaitadabhavat ime ca tāvanmanuṣyāḥ puṇyāpuṇyānām apratyakṣadarśino dānāni dadati puṇyāni kurvanti //
Divyāv, 7, 79.0 atha śakro
devendra ākāśasthaścāyuṣmato mahākāśyapasya piṇḍapātaṃ carato divyayā sudhayā pātraṃ pūrayati //
Divyāv, 8, 91.0 sendropendrāṇāṃ devānāṃ pūjyā mānyā abhivādyāśca saṃvṛttāḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 294.0 vīṇāvallikāmahatīsughoṣakaiḥ śrotrābhirāmaiśca gītadhvanibhiranuparataprayogaṃ nānāpaṇyasaṃvṛddhaṃ nityapramuditajanaughasaṃkulaṃ
tridaśendropendrasadṛśodyānasabhāpuṣkariṇīsampannaṃ kādambahaṃsakāraṇḍavacakravākopaśobhitataḍāgaṃ rohitakaṃ mahārājādhyuṣitaṃ mahāpuruṣavaṇiṅniṣevitam //
Divyāv, 9, 54.0 tataḥ śakro
devendraḥ saṃlakṣayati na mama pratirūpam yadahaṃ bhagavato 'satkāramadhyupekṣeyam //
Divyāv, 11, 25.1 atha bhagavāṃllaukikacittamutpādayati aho bata śakro
devendrastrīṇi kārṣāpaṇasahasrāṇyādāyāgacchediti //
Divyāv, 11, 26.1 sahacittotpādādbhagavataḥ śakro
devendraḥ kārṣāpaṇasahasratrayamādāya bhagavataḥ purastādasthāt //
Divyāv, 11, 27.1 atha bhagavāñśakraṃ
devendramidamavocat anuprayaccha kauśika asya goghātakasya triguṇaṃ mūlyam //
Divyāv, 11, 28.1 adācchakro
devendrastasya goghātakasya kārṣāpaṇatrayasahasraṃ vṛṣamūlyam //
Divyāv, 11, 30.1 śakro
devendro bhagavataḥ pādau śirasā vanditvā tatraivāntarhitaḥ //
Divyāv, 14, 3.1 adrākṣīcchakro
devānāmindrastaṃ devaputramatyarthaṃ pṛthivyāmāvartantaṃ parivartantam //
Divyāv, 14, 5.1 upasaṃkramya taṃ devaputramidamavocat hā kasmāt tvaṃ mārṣa atyarthaṃ pṛthivyāmāvartase samparivartase karuṇakaruṇaṃ paridevase hā mandākini hā puṣkiriṇi hā vāpi hā caitraratha hā pāruṣyaka hā nandanavana hā miśrakāvana hā pāriyātraka hā pāṇḍukambalaśilā hā devasabhā hā sudarśana iti karuṇakaruṇaṃ paridevase evamukte devaputraḥ śakraṃ
devānāmindramidamavocat eṣo 'haṃ kauśika divyaṃ sukhamanubhūya itaḥ saptame divase rājagṛhe nagare sūkaryāḥ kukṣau upapatsyāmi //
Divyāv, 14, 7.1 atha śakro
devānāmindraḥ kāruṇyatayā taṃ devaputramidamavocat ehi tvaṃ mārṣa buddhaṃ śaraṇaṃ gaccha dvipadānāmagryam dharmaṃ śaraṇaṃ gaccha virāgāṇāmagryam saṃghaṃ śaraṇaṃ gaccha gaṇānāmagryamiti //
Divyāv, 14, 8.1 atha sa devaputrastiryagyonyupapattibhayabhīto maraṇabhayabhītaśca śakraṃ
devānāmindramidamavocat eṣo 'haṃ kauśika buddhaṃ śaraṇaṃ gacchāmi dvipadānāmagryam dharmaṃ śaraṇaṃ gacchāmi virāgāṇāmagryam saṃghaṃ śaraṇaṃ gacchāmi gaṇānāmagryam //
Divyāv, 14, 11.1 atha śakro
devānāmindrastaṃ devaputramavalokayati kimasau devaputraḥ sūkarikāyāḥ kukṣau upapanno na veti //
Divyāv, 14, 19.1 atha śakro
devānāmindraḥ kutūhalajāto yena bhagavāṃstenopasaṃkrāntaḥ //
Divyāv, 14, 21.1 ekāntaniṣaṇṇaḥ śakro
devānāmindro bhagavantamidamavocat ihāhaṃ bhadanta adrākṣamanyatamaṃ devaputraṃ cyavanadharmāṇaṃ pṛthivyāmāvartamānaṃ karuṇakaruṇaṃ ca paridevamānam hā mandākini hā puṣkiriṇi hā vāpi hā caitraratha hā pāruṣyaka hā nandanavana hā miśrakāvana hā pāriyātraka hā pāṇḍukambalaśilā hā devasabhā hā sudarśana iti //
Divyāv, 14, 29.1 atha śakro
devānāmindra āttamanāstasyāṃ velāyāmimāṃ gāthāṃ bhāṣate /
Divyāv, 14, 32.1 atha bhagavāñ śakrasya
devānāmindrasya bhāṣitamanusaṃvarṇayannevamāha evametat kauśika evametat //
Divyāv, 14, 36.1 atha śakro
devānāmindro bhagavato bhāṣitamabhinandyānumodya bhagavataḥ pādau śirasā vanditvā bhagavantaṃ triḥ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya prāñjalikṛtasampuṭo bhagavantaṃ namasyamānastatraivāntarhitaḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 421.1 tatra devānāṃ trāyastriṃśānāmāsanāni prajñaptāni yatra pṛthak dvātriṃśatīnāmupendrāṇāmāsanāni trayastriṃśatimaṃ śakrasya
devānāmindrasya //
Divyāv, 17, 426.1 atha rājño mūrdhātasyaitadabhavat aho bata me śakro
devānāmindro 'rdhāsanenopanimantrayate //
Divyāv, 17, 427.1 sahacittotpādādeva śakro
devānāmindro rājño māndhāturardhāsanamadāt //
Divyāv, 17, 429.1 na khalu rājño mūrdhātasya śakrasya
devānāmindrasyaikāsane niṣaṇṇayoḥ kaścidviśeṣo vā abhiprāyo vā nānākaraṇaṃ vā yaduta ārohapariṇāhau varṇapuṣkalatā svaraguptyā svaragupteḥ nānyatra śakrasya devānāmindrasyānimiṣatena //
Divyāv, 17, 429.1 na khalu rājño mūrdhātasya śakrasya devānāmindrasyaikāsane niṣaṇṇayoḥ kaścidviśeṣo vā abhiprāyo vā nānākaraṇaṃ vā yaduta ārohapariṇāhau varṇapuṣkalatā svaraguptyā svaragupteḥ nānyatra śakrasya
devānāmindrasyānimiṣatena //
Divyāv, 17, 453.1 tasya rājño mūrdhātasyaitadabhavati etadasti me jambudvīpaḥ asti me sapta ratnāni asti me sahasraṃ putrāṇām vṛṣṭaṃ me 'ntaḥpure saptāhaṃ hiraṇyavarṣaṃ samanuśiṣṭaṃ me pūrvavidehaṃ samanuśiṣṭaṃ me 'paragodānīyaṃ dvīpaṃ samanuśiṣṭaṃ me uttarakuruṣu svakaṃ bhaṭabalāgram adhiṣṭhitaṃ me 'sti devāṃstrāyastriṃśān praviṣṭo 'smi sudharmāṃ devasabhām dattaṃ me śakreṇa
devendreṇārdhāsanam //
Divyāv, 17, 454.1 aho batāhaṃ śakraṃ
devānāmindramasmāt sthānāccyāvayitvā svayameva devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca rājyaiśvaryādhipatyaṃ kārayeyam //
Divyāv, 17, 468.1 śakrasya bhikṣavo
devānāmindrasyāyuṣaḥ pramāṇam yanmanuṣyāṇāṃ varṣamekaṃ devānāṃ trāyastriṃśānāmekarātriṃdivasam //
Divyāv, 17, 471.1 yasminnānanda samaye rājā mūrdhāto devāṃstrāyastriṃśānadhirūḍha evaṃvidhaṃ cittamutpāditam aho bata me śakro
devānāmindro 'rdhāsanenopanimantrayate kāśyapo bhikṣustena kālena tena samayena śakro devānāmindro babhūva //
Divyāv, 17, 471.1 yasminnānanda samaye rājā mūrdhāto devāṃstrāyastriṃśānadhirūḍha evaṃvidhaṃ cittamutpāditam aho bata me śakro devānāmindro 'rdhāsanenopanimantrayate kāśyapo bhikṣustena kālena tena samayena śakro
devānāmindro babhūva //
Divyāv, 17, 472.1 yasmin khalvānanda samaye rājño mūrdhātasyaivaṃvidhaṃ cittamutpannam yannvahaṃ śakraṃ
devānāmindramasmāt sthānāccyāvayitvā svayameva devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca rājyaiśvaryādhipatyaṃ kārayeyaṃ kāśyapaḥ samyaksambuddhastena kālena tena samayena śakro devānāmindro babhūva //
Divyāv, 17, 472.1 yasmin khalvānanda samaye rājño mūrdhātasyaivaṃvidhaṃ cittamutpannam yannvahaṃ śakraṃ devānāmindramasmāt sthānāccyāvayitvā svayameva devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca rājyaiśvaryādhipatyaṃ kārayeyaṃ kāśyapaḥ samyaksambuddhastena kālena tena samayena śakro
devānāmindro babhūva //
Divyāv, 18, 85.1 bhagavānāha yena
mayendrāya balabodhyaṅgaratnānyadhigatāni kiṃ tathāgatasya bhūyaḥ prākṛtaratnaiḥ karaṇīyaṃ yadi cecchata asmacchāsane vatsāḥ pravrajitum āgacchatha //
Divyāv, 19, 79.1 tatkālaṃ svayamadhigamya dhīrabuddhyā śrotṝṇāṃ
śramaṇajinendra kāṅkṣitānām /
Divyāv, 19, 557.1 atha śakro
devendraḥ kauśikabrāhmaṇarūpamantardhāpya svarūpeṇa sthitvā kathayati gṛhapate viśvakarmā te devaputraḥ sāhāyyaṃ kalpayiṣyatītyuktvā prakrāntaḥ //
Divyāv, 19, 558.1 atha śakro
devendro devāṃstrāyastriṃśān gatvā viśvakarmāṇaṃ devaputramāmantrayate gaccha viśvakarman anaṅgaṇasya gṛhapateḥ sāhāyyaṃ kalpaya //
Divyāv, 19, 559.1 paraṃ bhadraṃ tava kauśiketi viśvakarmaṇā devaputreṇa śakrasya
devendrasya pratiśrutya āgataḥ //
Harivaṃśa
HV, 2, 49.1 tataḥprabhṛti
rājendra prajā maithunasaṃbhavāḥ /
HV, 3, 56.2 teṣām api ca
rājendra nirodhotpattir ucyate //
HV, 3, 99.1 putram
indravadhārthāya samartham amitaujasam /
HV, 3, 100.2 indraṃ putro nihantā te garbhe cec charadāṃ śatam //
HV, 3, 108.1 so 'bhavat saptadhā garbhas tam
indro ruṣitaḥ punaḥ /
HV, 4, 18.2 tavānukūlyād
rājendra yadi śuśrūṣase 'nagha /
HV, 6, 11.2 vainyāt prabhṛti
rājendra sarvasyaitasya saṃbhavaḥ //
HV, 7, 28.2 lekhāś ca nāma
rājendra pañca devagaṇāḥ smṛtāḥ //
HV, 9, 95.2 samā dvādaśa
rājendra tenādharmeṇa vai tadā //
HV, 15, 38.2 ugrāyudhasya
rājendra dūto 'bhyetya vaco 'bravīt //
HV, 21, 12.2 rājeyam iti vikhyātaṃ kṣatram
indrabhayāvaham //
HV, 21, 20.3 indro bhavāmi dharmeṇa tato yotsyāmi saṃyuge //
HV, 21, 21.2 asmākam
indraḥ prahrādo yasyārthe vijayāmahe //
HV, 21, 22.2 bhaviṣyasīndro jitvaiva devair uktaḥ sa pārthivaḥ /
HV, 21, 25.1 indro 'si tāta bhūtānāṃ sarveṣāṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ /
HV, 21, 25.2 yasyāham
indraḥ putras te khyātiṃ yāsyāmi karmabhiḥ //
HV, 21, 33.1 prayatiṣyāmi
devendra tvatpriyārthaṃ na saṃśayaḥ /
HV, 21, 36.1 tato lebhe suraiśvaryam
indraḥ sthānaṃ tathottamam /
HV, 22, 1.2 nahuṣasya tu dāyādāḥ ṣaḍ
indropamatejasaḥ /
HV, 23, 8.2 khalā balā ca
rājendra taladā surathāpi ca /
HV, 23, 83.1 kuśikas tu tapas tepe putram
indrasamaṃ prabhuḥ /
HV, 24, 23.2 bhīmasenas tathā vātād
indrāc caiva dhanaṃjayaḥ /
Kirātārjunīya
Kir, 3, 30.1 iti bruvāṇena
mahendrasūnuṃ maharṣiṇā tena tirobabhūve /
Kir, 6, 2.1 tam anindyabandina
ivendrasutaṃ vihitālinikvaṇajayadhvanayaḥ /
Kir, 7, 20.2 sādṛśyaṃ nilayananiṣprakampapakṣair ājagmur jalanidhiśāyibhir
nagendraiḥ //
Kir, 7, 37.2 samprāpe nisṛtamadāmbubhir
gajendraiḥ prasyandipracalitagaṇḍaśailaśobhā //
Kir, 13, 1.2 mṛgam āśu vilokayāṃcakāra sthiradaṃṣṭrogramukhaṃ
mahendrasūnuḥ //
Kir, 13, 18.1 vicakarṣa ca saṃhiteṣur uccaiś
caraṇāskandananāmitācalendraḥ /
Kir, 16, 37.2 trāsān nirastāṃ
bhujagendrasenā nabhaścarais tatpadavīṃ vivavre //
Kumārasaṃbhava
KumSaṃ, 1, 36.1 nāgendrahastās tvaci karkaśatvād ekāntaśaityāt kadalīviśeṣāḥ /
KumSaṃ, 3, 22.2 airāvatāsphālanakarkaśena hastena pasparśa tadaṅgam
indraḥ //
KumSaṃ, 5, 53.1 iyaṃ
mahendraprabhṛtīn adhiśriyaś caturdigīśān avamatya māninī /
KumSaṃ, 7, 50.1 sa prāpad aprāptaparābhiyogaṃ
nagendraguptaṃ nagaraṃ muhūrtāt /
KumSaṃ, 7, 71.1 tam anvag
indrapramukhāś ca devāḥ saptarṣipūrvāḥ paramarṣayaś ca /
Kāmasūtra
Kāvyālaṃkāra
KāvyAl, 2, 58.2 śatahradendrāyudhavānniśāyāṃ saṃsṛjyamānaḥ śaśineva meghaḥ //
Kāśikāvṛtti
Kūrmapurāṇa
Laṅkāvatārasūtra
LAS, 1, 4.2 sāgarendrasya bhavanāt samuttīrya taṭe sthitaḥ //
LAS, 1, 7.1 rāvaṇo'haṃ daśagrīvo
rākṣasendra ihāgataḥ /
LAS, 1, 44.46 yadadṛṣṭapūrvaṃ
śrāvakapratyekabuddhatīrthyabrahmendropendrādibhis taṃ prāpsyasi /
LAS, 1, 44.60 rākṣasendra āha kirīṭāṅgadahāravajrasūtrāvabaddhābharaṇatanuśobhāśobhita dharmā eva prahātavyāḥ prāgevādharmāḥ /
LAS, 2, 170.24 kalpaśatasahasraṃ saṃcitaiḥ kuśalamūlairanupūrveṇa bhūmipakṣavipakṣalakṣaṇagatiṃgatā dharmameghāyāṃ bodhisattvabhūmau mahāpadmavimānāsanasthasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya tadanurūpair bodhisattvair mahāsattvaiḥ parivṛtasya sarvaratnābharaṇavibhūṣitakirīṭasya haritālakanakacampakacandrāṃśumayūkhapadmasadṛśā daśadiglokadhātvāgatā jinakarāstasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya padmavimānāsanasthasya mūrdhanyabhiṣiñcanti
vaśavarticakravartīndrarājavat sarvakāyamukhapāṇyabhiṣekena /
Liṅgapurāṇa
LiPur, 1, 41, 65.1 iti śrīliṅgamahāpurāṇe pūrvabhāge
indravākyaṃ nāmaikacatvāriṃśo 'dhyāyaḥ //
LiPur, 1, 93, 8.1 tataste samastāḥ
surendrāḥ sasādhyāḥ sureśaṃ maheśaṃ puretyāhurevam /
LiPur, 1, 97, 33.1 daityānāmatulabalairhayaiś ca nāgair
daityendrās tripuraripor nirīkṣaṇena /
LiPur, 1, 97, 35.2 bhūtendrairharivadanena devasaṃghairyoddhuṃ te balamiha cāsti ceddhi tiṣṭha //
Matsyapurāṇa
MPur, 4, 6.2 yasmāttasmānna
rājendra tadvicāro nṛṇāṃ śubhaḥ //
MPur, 6, 4.1 indro dhātā bhagas tvaṣṭā mitro'tha varuṇo yamaḥ /
MPur, 8, 7.2 diśāṃ gajānāmadhipaṃ cakāra
gajendramairāvatanāmadheyam //
MPur, 9, 9.2 hastīndraḥ sukṛto mūrtirāpo jyotirayaḥ smayaḥ //
MPur, 25, 43.2 yasyāstava brahma ca brāhmaṇāśca
sendrāśca devā vasavo'śvinau ca //
MPur, 25, 48.2 tatkarmaṇāpyasya bhavedihāntaḥ kaṃ brahmahatyā na
dahedapīndram //
MPur, 25, 54.3 vidyāmimāṃ prāpnuhi jīvanīṃ tvaṃ na
cedindraḥ kacarūpī tvamadya //
MPur, 38, 13.2 ye ye lokāḥ
pārthivendra pradhānāstvayā bhuktā yaṃ ca kāle yathā ca /
MPur, 42, 9.2 yathā
tvamindrapratimaprabhāvaste cāpyanantā naradeva lokāḥ /
MPur, 42, 18.2 ahaṃ manye pūrvameko'bhigantā sakhā
cendraḥ sarvathā me mahātmā /
MPur, 42, 21.2 athāṣṭakaḥ punarevānvapṛcchanmātāmahaṃ
kautukādindrakalpam /
MPur, 42, 29.2 vaṃśo yasya prathitaṃ pauraveyo yasmiñjātastvaṃ
manujendrakalpaḥ //
MPur, 55, 8.2 jyeṣṭhāsvanaṅgāya namo'stu
guhyamindrāya somāya kaṭī ca mūle //
MPur, 62, 39.1 iti paṭhati śṛṇoti vā ya itthaṃ giritanayāvratam
indravāsasaṃsthaḥ /
MPur, 69, 63.1 kalikaluṣavidāriṇīmanantāmiti kathayiṣyati
yādavendrasūnuḥ /
MPur, 81, 2.3 tava bhaktimatastathāpi vakṣye
vratamindrāsuramānaveṣu guhyam //
MPur, 82, 31.2 matimāpa ca janānāṃ yo
dadātīndraloke vasati sa vibudhaughaiḥ pūjyate kalpamekam //
MPur, 87, 2.2 tribhiḥ kaniṣṭho
viprendra tilaśailaḥ prakīrtitaḥ //
MPur, 92, 35.1 duḥsvapnaṃ praśamamupaiti paṭhyamānaiḥ
śailendrairbhavabhayabhedanairmanuṣyaiḥ /
MPur, 92, 35.2 yaḥ kuryātkimu munipuṃgaveha samyakśāntātmā
sakalagirīndrasampradānam //
MPur, 96, 25.2 pāpairviyuktavapuratra puraṃ murārerānandakṛtpadamupaiti
munīndra so'pi //
MPur, 100, 6.2 patnī ca tasyāpratimā
munīndra nārīsahasrairabhito 'bhinandyā /
MPur, 100, 8.2 bhāryā mamālpatapasā paritoṣitena dattaṃ mamāmbujagṛhaṃ ca
munīndra dhātrā //
MPur, 116, 23.2 yānugatā saritāṃ hi kadambairyānugatā satataṃ hi
munīndraiḥ //
MPur, 135, 68.1 mahājalāgnyādisakuñjaroragair
harīndravyāghrarkṣatarakṣurākṣasaiḥ /
MPur, 135, 76.1 devetarā devavarairvibhinnāḥ sīdanti paṅkeṣu yathā
gajendrāḥ /
MPur, 135, 78.2 utsādayante danuputravṛndān yathaiva
indrāśanayaḥ patantyaḥ //
MPur, 135, 80.1 kṛtvā prahāraṃ praviśāmi vīraṃ puraṃ hi
daityendrabalena yuktaḥ /
MPur, 136, 63.1 rathacaraṇakaro'tha mahāmṛdhe
vṛṣabhavapurvṛṣabhendrapūjitaḥ /
MPur, 136, 68.1 gaṇeśvarābhyudyatadarpakāśino
mahendranandīśvaraṣaṇmukhā yudhi /
MPur, 137, 34.2 abhibhavatripuraṃ
sadānavendraṃ śaravarṣairmusalaiśca vajramiśraiḥ //
MPur, 138, 48.2 vada vacanaṃ taḍinmālin kiṃ kimetadgaṇapālā
yuyudhuryayurgajendrāḥ //
MPur, 138, 50.2 sakalasamaraśīrṣaparvatendro yuddhvā yastapati hi tārako gaṇendraiḥ //
MPur, 138, 50.2 sakalasamaraśīrṣaparvatendro yuddhvā yastapati hi tārako
gaṇendraiḥ //
MPur, 139, 38.1 rathyāsu candrodayabhāsitāsu
surendramārgeṣu ca vistṛteṣu /
MPur, 150, 108.2 ādāya sarvāṇi jagāma daityo jambhaḥ svasainyaṃ
danujendrasiṃhaḥ /
MPur, 152, 28.1 viṣṇuśca
daityendraśarāhato'pi bhuśuṇḍimādāya kṛtāntatulyām /
MPur, 153, 182.2 śarairakṣayairdānavendraṃ tatakṣustadā dānavo'marṣasaṃraktanetraḥ //
MPur, 153, 183.2 jaghānorasi
kṣipramindraṃ subāhuṃ mahendro vyakampadrathopastha eva //
MPur, 153, 183.2 jaghānorasi kṣipramindraṃ subāhuṃ
mahendro vyakampadrathopastha eva //
MPur, 153, 188.2 dhvajaṃ dhūmaketuḥ kirīṭaṃ
mahendro dhaneśo dhanuḥ kāñcanānaddhapṛṣṭham /
MPur, 159, 18.2 evaṃ tadā ṣaḍvadanastu
sendrānuvāca tuṣṭaśca guhastatastān /
Nāradasmṛti
Nāṭyaśāstra
NāṭŚ, 1, 90.1 pārśve ca raṅgapīṭhasya
mahendraḥ sthitavānsvayam /
NāṭŚ, 3, 4.2 jagatpitāmahaṃ caiva
viṣṇumindraṃ guhaṃ tathā //
Pañcārthabhāṣya
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Su, Sū., 1, 20.1 brahmā provāca tataḥ prajāpatir adhijage tasmād aśvinau aśvibhyām
indraḥ indrād ahaṃ mayā tv iha pradeyam arthibhyaḥ prajāhitahetoḥ //
Su, Sū., 1, 20.1 brahmā provāca tataḥ prajāpatir adhijage tasmād aśvinau aśvibhyām indraḥ
indrād ahaṃ mayā tv iha pradeyam arthibhyaḥ prajāhitahetoḥ //
Su, Nid., 7, 3.1 dhanvantarirdharmabhṛtāṃ variṣṭho
rājarṣirindrapratimo 'bhavadyaḥ /
Su, Śār., 1, 7.1 svaḥ svaścaiṣāṃ viṣayo 'dhibhūtaṃ svayamadhyātmam adhidaivataṃ buddher brahmā ahaṃkārasyeśvaraḥ manasaś candramā diśaḥ śrotrasya tvaco vāyuḥ sūryaś cakṣuṣo rasanasyāpaḥ pṛthivī ghrāṇasya vāco 'gniḥ hastayor
indraḥ pādayor viṣṇuḥ pāyor mitraḥ prajāpatirupasthasyeti //
Sāṃkhyakārikābhāṣya
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 1.2, 4.1 kadācid
indrādīnāṃ devānāṃ kalpa āsīt kathaṃ vayam amṛtā abhūmeti vicārya yasmād vayam apāma somaṃ pītavantaḥ somaṃ tasmād amṛtā abhūma amarā bhūtavanta ityarthaḥ /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 39.2, 1.13 tair ārabdhaṃ śarīraṃ karmavaśāt paśumṛgapakṣisarīsṛpasthāvarajātiṣu saṃsarati dharmavaśād
indrādilokeṣu /
Sūryasiddhānta
Varāhapurāṇa
Viṣṇupurāṇa
ViPur, 4, 2, 17.3 sakalatrailokyanātho yo 'yaṃ yuṣmākam
indraḥ śatakratur asya yady ahaṃ skandhārūḍho yuṣmadarātibhiḥ saha yotsye tadāhaṃ bhavatāṃ sahāyaḥ /
ViPur, 4, 2, 17.4 ityākarṇya samastadevair
indreṇa ca bāḍham ity evaṃ samanvicchitam //
ViPur, 4, 4, 97.0 lakṣmaṇabharataśatrughnavibhīṣaṇasugrīvāṅgadajāmbavaddhanumatprabhṛtibhiḥ samutphullavadanaiś chattracāmarādiyutaiḥ sevyamāno dāśarathir
brahmendrāgniyamanirṛtivaruṇavāyukubereśānaprabhṛtibhiḥ sarvāmarair vasiṣṭhavāmadevavālmīkimārkaṇḍeyaviśvāmitrabharadvājāgastyaprabhṛtibhir munivaraiḥ ṛgyajuḥsāmātharvaiḥ saṃstūyamāno nṛtyagītavādyādyakhilalokamaṅgalavādyair vīṇāveṇumṛdaṅgabherīpaṭahaśaṅkhakāhalagomukhaprabhṛtibhiḥ sunādaiḥ samastabhūbhṛtāṃ madhye sakalalokarakṣārthaṃ yathocitam abhiṣikto dāśarathiḥ kosalendro raghukulatilako jānakīpriyo bhrātṛtrayapriyaḥ siṃhāsanagata ekādaśābdasahasraṃ rājyam akarot //
ViPur, 4, 4, 97.0 lakṣmaṇabharataśatrughnavibhīṣaṇasugrīvāṅgadajāmbavaddhanumatprabhṛtibhiḥ samutphullavadanaiś chattracāmarādiyutaiḥ sevyamāno dāśarathir brahmendrāgniyamanirṛtivaruṇavāyukubereśānaprabhṛtibhiḥ sarvāmarair vasiṣṭhavāmadevavālmīkimārkaṇḍeyaviśvāmitrabharadvājāgastyaprabhṛtibhir munivaraiḥ ṛgyajuḥsāmātharvaiḥ saṃstūyamāno nṛtyagītavādyādyakhilalokamaṅgalavādyair vīṇāveṇumṛdaṅgabherīpaṭahaśaṅkhakāhalagomukhaprabhṛtibhiḥ sunādaiḥ samastabhūbhṛtāṃ madhye sakalalokarakṣārthaṃ yathocitam abhiṣikto dāśarathiḥ
kosalendro raghukulatilako jānakīpriyo bhrātṛtrayapriyaḥ siṃhāsanagata ekādaśābdasahasraṃ rājyam akarot //
ViPur, 4, 5, 3.1 tam āha vasiṣṭho 'ham
indreṇa pañcavarṣaśatayāgārthaṃ prathamaṃ vṛtaḥ //
ViPur, 4, 7, 10.1 taṃ cogratapasam avalokya mā bhavatv anyo 'smattulyo vīrya ity
ātmanaivāsyendraḥ putratvam agacchat //
ViPur, 4, 9, 7.1 yotsye 'haṃ bhavatām arthe yady aham amarajayād bhavatām
indro bhaviṣyāmīty ākarṇyaitat tair abhihitam //
ViPur, 4, 9, 8.1 na vayam anyathā vadiṣyāmo 'nyathā kariṣyāmo 'smākam
indraḥ prahlādas tadartham evāyam udyama ity uktvā gateṣv asureṣu devair apy asāv avanipatir evam evoktas tenāpi ca tathaivokte devair indras tvaṃ bhaviṣyasīti samanvicchitam //
ViPur, 4, 9, 8.1 na vayam anyathā vadiṣyāmo 'nyathā kariṣyāmo 'smākam indraḥ prahlādas tadartham evāyam udyama ity uktvā gateṣv asureṣu devair apy asāv avanipatir evam evoktas tenāpi ca tathaivokte devair
indras tvaṃ bhaviṣyasīti samanvicchitam //
ViPur, 4, 9, 10.1 atha jitāripakṣaś ca
devendro rajicaraṇayugalam ātmanaḥ śirasā nipīḍyāha //
ViPur, 4, 9, 11.1 bhayatrāṇād annadānād bhavān asmatpitāśeṣalokānām uttamottamo bhavān yasyāhaṃ putras
trilokendraḥ //
ViPur, 4, 9, 23.1 etad
indrasya svapadacyavanād ārohaṇaṃ śrutvā puruṣaḥ svapadabhraṃśaṃ daurātmyaṃ ca nāpnoti //
ViPur, 4, 14, 35.1 tasyāṃ ca
dharmānilendrair yudhiṣṭhirabhīmasenārjunākhyās trayaḥ putrāḥ samutpāditāḥ //
Viṣṇusmṛti
ViSmṛ, 67, 3.1 athāgnaye somāya mitrāya varuṇāya
indrāya indrāgnibhyāṃ viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ prajāpataye anumatyai dhanvantaraye vāstoṣpataye agnaye sviṣṭakṛte ca //
ViSmṛ, 67, 3.1 athāgnaye somāya mitrāya varuṇāya indrāya
indrāgnibhyāṃ viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ prajāpataye anumatyai dhanvantaraye vāstoṣpataye agnaye sviṣṭakṛte ca //
ViSmṛ, 99, 11.1 sadyaḥ kṛte cāpyatha gomaye ca matte
gajendre turage prahṛṣṭe /
Yogasūtrabhāṣya
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 12.1, 4.1 yathā tīvrakleśena bhītavyādhitakṛpaṇeṣu viśvāsopagateṣu vā mahānubhāveṣu vā tapasviṣu kṛtaḥ punaḥ punar apakāraḥ sa cāpi pāpakarmāśayaḥ sadya eva paripacyate yathā nandīśvaraḥ kumāro manuṣyapariṇāmaṃ hitvā devatvena pariṇataḥ tathā nahuṣo 'pi devānām
indraḥ svakaṃ pariṇāmaṃ hitvā tiryaktvena pariṇata iti //
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
YāSmṛ, 1, 2.1 mithilāsthaḥ sa
yogīndraḥ kṣaṇaṃ dhyātvābravīn munīn /
Śatakatraya
ŚTr, 1, 11.1 śakyo vārayituṃ jalena hutabhuk chatreṇa sūryātapo
nāgendro niśitāṅkuśena samado daṇḍena gogardabhau /
ŚTr, 1, 14.2 na mūrkhajanasamparkaḥ
surendrabhavaneṣv api //
ŚTr, 1, 29.2 mattebhendravibhinnakumbhapiśitagrāsaikabaddhaspṛhaḥ kiṃ jīrṇaṃ tṛṇam atti mānamahatām agresaraḥ kesarī //
ŚTr, 3, 42.1 brahmendrādimarudgaṇāṃs tṛṇakaṇān yatra sthito manyate yatsvādād virasā bhavanti vibhavās trailokyarājyādayaḥ /
Śikṣāsamuccaya
ŚiSam, 1, 5.2 gandharvayakṣagaruḍāsurakinnarendrāḥ pretādayaḥ śravaṇajātatṛṣaḥ saharṣāḥ //
Ṛtusaṃhāra
Ṭikanikayātrā
Abhidhānacintāmaṇi
AbhCint, 2, 85.1 indro harirduścyavano 'cyutāgrajo vajrī viḍaujā maghavānpuraṃdaraḥ /
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
BhāgPur, 1, 15, 8.1 yatsannidhāvaham u khāṇḍavam agnaye 'dām
indraṃ ca sāmaragaṇaṃ tarasā vijitya /
BhāgPur, 2, 7, 14.2 daityendram āśu gadayābhipatantam ārādūrau nipātya vidadāra nakhaiḥ sphurantam //
BhāgPur, 2, 7, 48.2 sadhryaṅ niyamya yatayo yamakartahetiṃ jahyuḥ svarāḍiva nipānakhanitram
indraḥ //
BhāgPur, 4, 7, 42.2 purā kalpāpāye svakṛtam udarīkṛtya vikṛtaṃ tvam evādyas tasmin salila
uragendrādhiśayane /
Bhāratamañjarī
BhāMañj, 14, 105.1 śaktiprakāśaparipūritasaṃvidagre
rekhāsphuraddruhiṇarudramahendracandram /
Bījanighaṇṭu
BījaN, 1, 75.0 yamaḥ sugrīvaḥ
kāminīndrendvādyaiḥ kiṃnarīti ca hruṃ //
Devīkālottarāgama
Garuḍapurāṇa
GarPur, 1, 12, 3.39 kṣaiṃ narasiṃhāya bhūr varāhya kaṃ vainateyāya jaṃ khaṃ vaṃ sudarśanāya khaṃ caṃ phaṃ ṣaṃ gadāyai vaṃ laṃ maṃ kṣaṃ pāñcajanyāya ghaṃ ḍhaṃ bhaṃ haṃ śriyai gaṃ ḍaṃ vaṃ śaṃ puṣṭyai dhaṃ vaṃ vanamālāyai daṃ śaṃ śrīvatsāya chaṃ ḍaṃ yaṃ kaustubhāya śaṃ śārṅgāya iṃ iṣudhibhyāṃ caṃ carmaṇe khaṃ khaḍgāya
indrāya surāya partaye agnaye tejo'dhipataye yamāya dharmādhipataye kṣaṃ nairṛtāya rakṣo'dhipataye varuṇāya jalādhipataye yoṃ vāyave prāṇādhipataye dhāṃ dhanadāya dhanādhipataye hāṃ īśānāya vidyādhipataye oṃ vajrāya śaktyai oṃ daṇḍāya khaḍgāya oṃ pāśāya dhvajāya gadāyai triśūlāya laṃ anantāya pātālādhipataye khaṃ brahmaṇe sarvalokādhipataye oṃ namo bhagavate vāsudevāya namaḥ /
Hitopadeśa
Hitop, 1, 105.3 yad daṃṣṭrānakhalāṅgulapraharaṇaḥ siṃho vanaṃ gāhate tasminn eva
hatadvipendrarudhirais tṛṣṇāṃ chinatty ātmanaḥ //
Hitop, 1, 145.3 varaṃ vanaṃ
vyāghragajendrasevitaṃ drumālayaḥ pattraphalāmbubhakṣitam /
Kathāsaritsāgara
KSS, 4, 2, 259.2 nijapatinikaṭasthā
bhāvividyādharendrasvatanayakathayā taṃ vāsaraṃ sā nināya //
KSS, 5, 3, 280.2 yugapad atha dadau tāḥ śaktidevāya tasmai muditamatiraśeṣāstatra
vidyādharendraḥ //
Kṛṣiparāśara
Kṛṣṇāmṛtamahārṇava
KAM, 1, 27.1 aindram
indraḥ paraṃ sthānaṃ yam ārādhya jagatpatim /
Mahācīnatantra
Maṇimāhātmya
Mukundamālā
MukMā, 1, 1.2 indrādidevagaṇavanditapādapīṭhaṃ vṛndāvanālayamahaṃ vasudevasūnum //
Mātṛkābhedatantra
Mṛgendratantra
Mṛgendraṭīkā
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 1.2, 23.0 yathā caitad
indrasyomāpatinā upadiṣṭaṃ tadgranthaparisamāptau yady api granthe evāsti tathāpi vyākhyānopakrame sambandhāder avaśyābhidheyatvāt kiṃcid ucyate //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 1.2, 28.0 yathaitat saṃnaddhadehas tvam uttarakuruṣu bhagavantaṃ pinākinam ārādhaya varṣasahasrānte ca taṃ dṛṣṭvābhimatam āsādayiṣyasi ity uktvā antarhite surārau sarvaṃ tad
indreṇa kṛtam //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 13.2, 1.0 indro vajrī hiraṇmayaḥ ityādīni vākyāni śakrādidevatāliṅgāni mantrārthavādaparāṇi tv eṣāṃ svarūpayāthārthyam iti yad bhavadbhir abhihitaṃ tat tathāstu svārthapratipādanaparāṇāṃ tu śrūyamāṇānāṃ karmarūpādiśabdānāṃ katham arthavattvaṃ syāt //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 13.2, 5.0 yad vā śakrādivācakasya vākyasyānyaviṣayatve kalpyamāne tadviṣayāṇām
indro vṛtram avadhīt ityādīnāṃ karmaśabdānāṃ sahasradṛgvajrapāṇyādīnāṃ ca rūpādyabhidhāyināṃ śabdānāṃ katham arthavattvaṃ syāt //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 17.2, 1.0 uktavaddevatāstitvaprastāvāyāyātaparameśvarapraśaṃsāharṣapravṛttānandāśruvaśād avispaṣṭagirastān bharadvājādīn dṛṣṭvā
indras tān prati paraṃ tutoṣa ity evaṃ hārītamuniḥ svaśiṣyān āha //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 21.2, 1.0 athānantaraṃ teṣāṃ madhyād aiśvaryādiguṇayogāt bhagavān vividhaśāstrābhyāsādhivāsapraśasyavāgyuktatvāc ca vāgmī praṣṭavyāvasareṣu akauśalāpratipattyādyayogāt pragalbhaś ca bharadvājo munir nyāyata iti nyāyena śiṣyocitayā nītyā yuktyupapannapūrvapakṣakaraṇena vā
indram apṛcchad iti //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 29.2, 1.0 tatrāpi arthavādānuvādarūpaṃ vistaraṃ tyaktvā sārārthābhidhāyibhir bāhulyena kvacit taduktaiḥ kvacic cātmīyair nirākulaṃ kramaṃ jñānaṃ śāstram abhidhāsye
itīndro munīn āheti hārītaḥ svaśiṣyān brūte //
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā
Rasahṛdayatantra
RHT, 19, 76.2 devāsurasiddhagaṇaiḥ pūjyatamo bhavati
cendrādyaiḥ //
Rasamañjarī
RMañj, 1, 5.2 sakalasuramunīndrair vanditaṃ śambhubījaṃ sa jayati bhavasindhuḥ pāradaḥ pārado'yam //
RMañj, 7, 1.1 praṇamya nirbhayaṃ nāthaṃ
khendradevaṃ jagatpatim /
Rasaprakāśasudhākara
RPSudh, 7, 52.2 sarveṣu ratneṣu ca pañcadoṣāḥ sādhāraṇāste kathitā
munīndraiḥ //
Rasaratnasamuccaya
RRS, 1, 29.1 yaśca nindati
sūtendraṃ śambhostejaḥ parātparam /
RRS, 2, 56.1 daityendro māhiṣaḥ siddhaḥ sahadevasamudbhavaḥ /
RRS, 4, 42.2 brahmajyotirmunīndreṇa kramo 'yaṃ parikīrtitaḥ //
RRS, 9, 2.1 svedādikarma nirmātuṃ
vārttikendraiḥ prayatnataḥ /
RRS, 12, 68.1 sūtendraṃ parimardya pañcapaṭubhiḥ kṣārais tribhis taṃ tataḥ piṇḍe hiṅgumahauṣadhāsurīmaye saṃsvedya dhānyodake /
RRS, 12, 69.1 sūtendreṇa samair vimardya sahajaiḥ pittaistato bhāvayed daṃṣṭricchāgalulāyamatsyaśikhināṃ sā saṃnipātāñjayet /
Rasaratnākara
RRĀ, V.kh., 14, 1.2 vijñāya yastu matimān sa tu
vārtikendraścaṃdrārkavedhavidhinā kanakaṃ karoti //
RRĀ, V.kh., 16, 1.3 tadyuktyā
pāradendre carati yadi samaṃ sāraṇākarmayogairbaddho'yaṃ koṭivedhī samaravirajate yojayed bhāskare vā //
RRĀ, V.kh., 19, 1.1 saṃsāre sārabhūtaṃ sakalasukhakaraṃ suprabhūtaṃ dhanaṃ vai tatsādhyaṃ
sādhakendrairgurumukhavidhinā vakṣyate tasya siddhyai /
Rasendracintāmaṇi
Rasendracūḍāmaṇi
RCūM, 5, 2.1 svedādikarma nirmātuṃ
vārttikendraiḥ prayatnataḥ /
Rasikapriyā
Rasārṇava
Ratnadīpikā
Rājanighaṇṭu
RājNigh, 0, 1.1 śrīkaṇṭhācalamekhalāpariṇamatkumbhīndrabuddhyā radaprāntottambhitasaṃbhṛtābdagalitaiḥ śītair apāṃ śīkaraiḥ /
RājNigh, 0, 3.1 śrīmanmaheśanalināsananirjarendrās tatrāśvināv atha tato tritanūdbhavaś ca /
Skandapurāṇa
SkPur, 7, 37.1 idaṃ śubhaṃ divyamadharmanāśanaṃ mahāphalaṃ
sendrasurāsurārcitam /
Spandakārikānirṇaya
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 11.2, 5.0 ity āmnātabhagavadbhairavamudrānupraviṣṭo mukurāntarnimajjadunmajjannānāpratibimbakadambakalpamanalpaṃ bhāvarāśiṃ cidākāśa evoditam api tatraiva vilīyamānaṃ paśyan janmasahasrāpūrvaparamānandaghanalokottarasvasvarūpapratyabhijñānāt jhaṭiti truṭitasakalavṛttiḥ smayamāno vismayamudrāpraviṣṭa iva mahāvikāsāsādanāc ca sahasaiva samuditasamucitatāttvikasvabhāvo yo
yogīndra āste tiṣṭhati na tv avaṣṭambhāc chithilībhavati tasyeyamiti sakalajagatkampakāriṇī kutsitā jananamaraṇādiprabandharūpā sṛtiḥ pravṛttiḥ kuto nijāśuddhilakṣaṇasya taddhetor abhāvān naiva bhavatītyarthaḥ //
Sūryaśatakaṭīkā
Tantrāloka
TĀ, 6, 140.1 brahmaṇo 'hastatra
cendrāḥ kramādyānti caturdaśa /
TĀ, 8, 84.1 indraḥ kaśerustāmrābho nāgīyaḥ prāggabhastimān /
TĀ, 8, 271.1 paśupatirindropendraviriñcairatha tadupalambhato devaiḥ /
Toḍalatantra
Ānandakanda
ĀK, 1, 1, 8.2 surendrair munibhir divyaiḥ gandharvoragakiṃnaraiḥ //
ĀK, 2, 1, 320.2 dānavendravijitānpurā surān bhraṣṭakāntidhṛtidhairyatejasaḥ /
Āryāsaptaśatī
Āyurvedadīpikā
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 23.2, 11.0 atra
cendreṇa divyadṛśā bharadvājābhiprāyam agrata eva buddhvāyurveda upadiṣṭaḥ tena bharadvājasyendrapṛcchādīha na darśitaṃ kiṃvā bhūtam apīndrapṛcchādi granthavistarabhayād iha na likhitam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 23.2, 11.0 atra cendreṇa divyadṛśā bharadvājābhiprāyam agrata eva buddhvāyurveda upadiṣṭaḥ tena
bharadvājasyendrapṛcchādīha na darśitaṃ kiṃvā bhūtam apīndrapṛcchādi granthavistarabhayād iha na likhitam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 23.2, 11.0 atra cendreṇa divyadṛśā bharadvājābhiprāyam agrata eva buddhvāyurveda upadiṣṭaḥ tena bharadvājasyendrapṛcchādīha na darśitaṃ kiṃvā bhūtam
apīndrapṛcchādi granthavistarabhayād iha na likhitam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 26.2, 10.0 atra ca yathā brahmā trisūtraṃ bubudhe yathā
cendro hetuliṅgauṣadhajñānaṃ provāca tathaiva bharadvājo'pi triskandhaṃ taṃ bubudhe ityanenāyurvedasyāviplutāgamatvam upadarśyate tena trisūtratriskandhayor na punaruktiḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 31.2, 6.0 so 'śvinau tau sahasrākṣaṃ so 'triputrādikān munīn vā
ityanenātreyasyendraśiṣyatvaṃ tadāyurvedasamutthānīyarasāyanapāde ādiśabdena vakṣyamāṇendraśiṣyatāyogāt samarthanīyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 31.2, 6.0 so 'śvinau tau sahasrākṣaṃ so 'triputrādikān munīn vā ityanenātreyasyendraśiṣyatvaṃ tadāyurvedasamutthānīyarasāyanapāde ādiśabdena
vakṣyamāṇendraśiṣyatāyogāt samarthanīyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 4, 5, 12.0 yadyapi ca ṛṣayo bharadvājadvārā
indrādadhigatāyurvedāḥ tathāpi grāmyavāsakṛtamanoglānyā na tathā sphuṭārtho vartata iti śaṅkayā punarindras tānupadiśati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 4, 5, 12.0 yadyapi ca ṛṣayo bharadvājadvārā indrādadhigatāyurvedāḥ tathāpi grāmyavāsakṛtamanoglānyā na tathā sphuṭārtho vartata iti śaṅkayā
punarindras tānupadiśati //
Śivapurāṇa
Śivasūtravārtika
Śukasaptati
Śusa, 5, 20.2 indrātprabhutvaṃ jvalanātpratāpaṃ krodhaṃ yamādvaiśravaṇācca vittam /
Śusa, 7, 9.1 tato
yogīndro yadā tvametatsparśanaṃ kariṣyasi tadā hemnaḥ pañcaśatāni nityaṃ dāsyatītyuktvā viprāya paryaṅkīkṛtaṃ sindūramarpayāmāsa /
Śyainikaśāstra
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitādīpikā
Bhāvaprakāśa
Dhanurveda
Gheraṇḍasaṃhitā
GherS, 2, 26.2 yatnena pādau ca dhṛtau karābhyāṃ
yogendrapīṭhaṃ paścimatānam āhuḥ //
GherS, 2, 39.2 pādau ca śūnye ca vitasti cordhvaṃ vadanti pīṭhaṃ śalabhaṃ
munīndrāḥ //
Gokarṇapurāṇasāraḥ
GokPurS, 12, 93.2 sakṛc chrutvā cālijaṅgho
dvijendrāḥ san māhātmyaṃ gośruteḥ strīsametaḥ /
GokPurS, 12, 94.2 rājā bhūtvā hy aṅgadeśe
dvijendrāḥ patnyā sārdhaṃ bhūtale bhūri bhogān //
Gūḍhārthadīpikā
Haribhaktivilāsa
HBhVil, 3, 301.3 nityaṃ trisandhyaṃ plavate na gātraṃ
khagendra te dharmabahiṣkṛtā narāḥ //
HBhVil, 4, 234.2 yat puṇyaṃ kurujāṅgale ravigrahe mādhyāṃ prayāge tathā tat prāpnoti
khagendra viṣṇusadane saṃtiṣṭhate devavat //
HBhVil, 5, 204.4 saṃprīṇayantam uditābhir amuṃ mahatyā saṃcintayen nabhasi dhātṛsutaṃ
munīndram //
HBhVil, 5, 205.5 ata eva
munīndraṃ munigaṇaśreṣṭhaṃ dhātṛsutaṃ śrīnāradaṃ nabhasi samyak cintayet /
Haṃsadūta
Haṃsadūta, 1, 52.1 vihaṃgendro yugmīkṛtakarasarojo bhuvi puraḥ kṛtāśaṅko bhāvī prajavini nideśe 'rpitamanāḥ /
Haṭhayogapradīpikā
Kaṭhāraṇyaka
KaṭhĀ, 2, 2, 25.0 dakṣiṇayā tvā
diśendreṇa devatayā traiṣṭubhena śchandasā grīṣmam ṛtum praviśāmīti //
KaṭhĀ, 2, 4, 10.1 putravatī dakṣiṇata
indrasyādhipatya itīndram eva dakṣiṇād antardadhāty apradāhāya /
KaṭhĀ, 2, 4, 10.1 putravatī dakṣiṇata indrasyādhipatya
itīndram eva dakṣiṇād antardadhāty apradāhāya /
KaṭhĀ, 2, 5-7, 3.0 ahaṃ rudro 'ham
indro 'ham ādityo 'haṃ sarvasyāvayā haraso divyasyeti //
KaṭhĀ, 2, 5-7, 76.1 tasmād āhus sahorjo bhāgenopa
mehīndrāśvinā madhunas sāraghasya gharmaṃ pāta vasavo yajata vaḍ iti /
KaṭhĀ, 3, 2, 30.0 yad etābhyāṃ sarvadevatyābhyāṃ gṛhṇāti yam
indraṃ yāvatīti devatā eva bhāginīḥ karoty ātmano 'hiṃsāyai //
Kokilasaṃdeśa
KokSam, 1, 13.2 saṃskartāsi dhruvamupagato yatra
patrīndra teṣām uddāmānāmapi navanavodyānalīlāyitānām //
KokSam, 1, 53.1 śrīnandibhrūniyamitamithorodhamābaddhasevān
brahmendrādyān kvacana vibudhān sādaraṃ vīkṣamāṇaḥ /
KokSam, 1, 61.2 kolānelāvanasurabhilān yāhi yatra prathante velātītaprathitavacasaḥ śaṅkarādyāḥ
kavīndrāḥ //
KokSam, 1, 62.1 unmajjadbhiḥ punariva javāt
pakṣavadbhirgirīndrair vṛndairnāvāṃ bhujapaṭalikoḍḍāmarair gāhyamānam /
KokSam, 2, 12.2 eṣāmādyakṣaragaṇamupādāya baddhena nāmnā mānyaṃ mārakkaranilayanaṃ
yatkavīndrā gṛṇanti //
Mugdhāvabodhinī
MuA zu RHT, 1, 32.2, 2.0 yasmin brahmādayo
viṣṇurudrendrādayo brahmavido yajante saṃgatiṃ kurvanti samāpnuvantītyarthaḥ yaja devapūjāsaṃgatikaraṇadāneṣu atra saṃgatikaraṇam artho darśitaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 2.2, 7.0 kiṃ kṛtvā lakṣmīkarirājakaustubhādīni avadhīrya avahelanaṃ vidhāya lakṣmīrharipriyā karirāja airāvata
indravāraṇaḥ kaustubho harermaṇiḥ ityādīni caturdaśaratnāni //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 23.2, 2.0 ihāsmiñśāstre vidhinā śāstroktarītyā yāni bījānyuktāni tāni kartavyāni sāmānyeneti bhāvaḥ paraṃ garbhadrutyarthaṃ ayaṃ vārttikendro yogaḥ vārttāsu kuśalā vārtikāḥ śāstropadeśarahitā ityarthaḥ atra bhāvādyarthe ikpratyayaḥ teṣu vārtikeṣu
indraḥ pravaro yogaḥ tathānenaiva prakāreṇa ekamataścāyaṃ śāstropadeśikānāṃ śāstropadeśarahitānāṃ ca abhimata ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 4.2, 5.0 tato vidhinā svedavidhānena dehaḥ śarīraṃ
vārtikendreṇa rasasaṃpradāyavidā svedyaḥ svinnaḥ kartavyaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 72.2, 6.0 siddhayogīndraiḥ pūjyatamaḥ siddhā devaviśeṣāḥ yogīndrā nāgārjunādayaḥ tato'nantaraṃ mṛtajīvanī jalamadhye kṣiptvā prakṣālya ghaṭikādvayaṃ vadanagatā satī mṛtakasya puruṣasyotthāpanaṃ prabodhanaṃ kurute yaḥ pumān puruṣaḥ tadeva toyaṃ guṭikākṣālanaṃ svacchaṃ nirmalaṃ pibati kiṃviśiṣṭaḥ pathyānvito hitāvahadravyabhakṣaṇayuktaḥ sa puruṣo divyaṃ vapuḥ devaśarīraṃ labhate kiṃviśiṣṭaṃ divyaṃ punaḥ mṛtyujarāvarjitaṃ vyādhipālityarahitaṃ punaḥ sudṛḍhaṃ vajravad guṭikāparimāṇaṃ pākavidhānaṃ ca pūrvavad ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 72.2, 6.0 siddhayogīndraiḥ pūjyatamaḥ siddhā devaviśeṣāḥ
yogīndrā nāgārjunādayaḥ tato'nantaraṃ mṛtajīvanī jalamadhye kṣiptvā prakṣālya ghaṭikādvayaṃ vadanagatā satī mṛtakasya puruṣasyotthāpanaṃ prabodhanaṃ kurute yaḥ pumān puruṣaḥ tadeva toyaṃ guṭikākṣālanaṃ svacchaṃ nirmalaṃ pibati kiṃviśiṣṭaḥ pathyānvito hitāvahadravyabhakṣaṇayuktaḥ sa puruṣo divyaṃ vapuḥ devaśarīraṃ labhate kiṃviśiṣṭaṃ divyaṃ punaḥ mṛtyujarāvarjitaṃ vyādhipālityarahitaṃ punaḥ sudṛḍhaṃ vajravad guṭikāparimāṇaṃ pākavidhānaṃ ca pūrvavad ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 76.2, 4.0 tasmin guṭikārūpe rase kṣiptamātreṇa mukhe patati sati
indrādyaiḥ devāsurasiddhagaṇaiśca pūjyatamo bhavati indro maghavā ādyo yeṣāṃ te taiḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 76.2, 4.0 tasmin guṭikārūpe rase kṣiptamātreṇa mukhe patati sati indrādyaiḥ devāsurasiddhagaṇaiśca pūjyatamo bhavati
indro maghavā ādyo yeṣāṃ te taiḥ //
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra, 2, 8.1 purato raktacandananirmite pīṭhe mahāgaṇapatipratimāyāṃ vā caturasrāṣṭadalaṣaṭkoṇatrikoṇamaye cakre vā tīvrāyai jvālinyai nandāyai bhogadāyai kāmarūpiṇyai ugrāyai tejovatyai satyāyai vighnanāśinyai ṛṃ dharmāya ṝṃ jñānāya ᄆṃ vairāgyāya ᄇṃ aiśvaryāya ṛṃ adharmāya ṝṃ ajñānāya ᄆṃ avairāgyāya ᄇṃ anaiśvaryāya nama iti pīṭhaśaktīr dharmādyaṣṭakaṃ cābhyarcya mūlam uccārya mahāgaṇapatim āvāhayāmīty āvāhya pañcadhopacarya daśadhā saṃtarpya mūlena
mithunāṅgabrāhmyādīndrādirūpapañcāvaraṇapūjāṃ kuryāt //
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra, 2, 9.1 trikoṇe devaḥ tasya ṣaḍasrasyāntarāle śrīśrīpatyādicaturmithunāni aṅgāni ca ṛddhyāmodādiṣaṇmithunāni ṣaḍasre mithunadvayaṃ ṣaḍasrobhayapārśvayos tatsandhiṣv aṅgāni brāhmyādyā aṣṭadale caturasrāṣṭadikṣv
indrādyāḥ pūjyāḥ sarvatra devatānāmasu śrīpūrvaṃ pādukām uccārya pūjayāmīty aṣṭākṣarīṃ yojayet //
Rasakāmadhenu
Rasasaṃketakalikā
RSK, 4, 74.1 ghaṭaśravendrabhīmaiśca kumbhayonicaturmukhaiḥ /
RSK, 4, 97.1 evaṃ niṣevya
sūtendraṃ bhuñjīta madhuraṃ sadā /
RSK, 5, 10.2 sūtendravaṅgāyasabhasma sarvam etatsamānaṃ paribhāvayecca //
Rasataraṅgiṇī
RTar, 4, 56.2 bhittyā dvyaṃgulasaṃmitaḥ khalu yathā
cendrāṅgulo gharṣakaḥ khalvo'yaṃ khalu vartulo nigaditaḥ sūtādisiddhipradaḥ //
Rasārṇavakalpa
Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra
SDhPS, 1, 2.12 śakreṇa ca
devānāmindreṇa sārdhaṃ viṃśatidevaputrasahasraparivāreṇa /
SDhPS, 1, 5.1 caturbhiścāsurendraiḥ sārdhaṃ bahvasurakoṭīśatasahasraparivāraiḥ //
SDhPS, 1, 6.1 tadyathā balinā ca
asurendreṇa kharaskandhena ca asurendreṇa vemacitriṇā ca asurendreṇa rāhuṇā ca asurendreṇa //
SDhPS, 1, 6.1 tadyathā balinā ca asurendreṇa kharaskandhena ca
asurendreṇa vemacitriṇā ca asurendreṇa rāhuṇā ca asurendreṇa //
SDhPS, 1, 6.1 tadyathā balinā ca asurendreṇa kharaskandhena ca asurendreṇa vemacitriṇā ca
asurendreṇa rāhuṇā ca asurendreṇa //
SDhPS, 1, 6.1 tadyathā balinā ca asurendreṇa kharaskandhena ca asurendreṇa vemacitriṇā ca asurendreṇa rāhuṇā ca
asurendreṇa //
SDhPS, 1, 7.1 caturbhiśca
garuḍendraiḥ sārdhaṃ bahugaruḍakoṭīśatasahasraparivāraiḥ //
SDhPS, 1, 8.1 tadyathā mahātejasā ca
garuḍendreṇa mahākāyena ca mahāpūrṇena ca maharddhiprāptena ca garuḍendreṇa //
SDhPS, 1, 8.1 tadyathā mahātejasā ca garuḍendreṇa mahākāyena ca mahāpūrṇena ca maharddhiprāptena ca
garuḍendreṇa //
SDhPS, 3, 77.1 śakraśca
devānāmindro brahmā ca sahāṃpatiranyāśca devaputraśatasahasrakoṭyo bhagavantaṃ divyairvastrair abhicchādayāmāsuḥ //
SDhPS, 18, 48.0 devaputrātmabhāvagandhān ghrāyati tadyathā śakrasya
devānāmindrasya ātmabhāvagandhaṃ ghrāyati //
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
Sātvatatantra
SātT, 1, 47.1 eṣāṃ putrāś ca pautrāś ca
tathendrādyāś ca devatāḥ /
SātT, 2, 17.2 tenāpi yajñatanur īśvara
indrarūpī spardhāṃ cakāra mahatāṃ madam ādadhānaḥ //
SātT, 2, 29.2 dhṛtvāsurendram asurendraviśālatīvravakṣaḥsthalaṃ sthalam ivāgranakhair dadāra //
SātT, 2, 29.2 dhṛtvāsurendram
asurendraviśālatīvravakṣaḥsthalaṃ sthalam ivāgranakhair dadāra //
SātT, 2, 35.2 hatvā
krūrasurendravairihariṇaṃ mārīcasaṃjñaṃ tato laṅkeśāhṛtasītayā khalu punaḥ prāpto dṛśām īdṛśām //
SātT, 2, 44.2 brahmaṇya
indrahasitān samidaṃśuhastān gurvarcanāya kṛpayāvad amūn prapannān //
SātT, 2, 68.1 goptā bhaviṣyati jagajjanadhārayāsau bhūtvā
śrutendrasahito bhagavān apāraḥ /
SātT, 9, 35.3 śrutyā smṛtyā ca
viprendra kāmyaṃ kāmijanāya vai //
Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra
Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra
ŚāṅkhŚS, 1, 5, 3.0 agnim āvahāgnīṣomāvāvaha viṣṇuṃ vā
agnīṣomāvāvahendrāgnī āvahendram āvaha mahendraṃ vā //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 1, 5, 3.0 agnim āvahāgnīṣomāvāvaha viṣṇuṃ vā agnīṣomāvāvahendrāgnī
āvahendram āvaha mahendraṃ vā //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 1, 6, 2.1 deva savitar etaṃ tvā vṛṇate saha pitrā
vaiśvānareṇendra pūṣan bṛhaspate pra ca vada pra ca yaja vasūnāṃ rātau syāma rudrāṇām omyāyāṃ svādityā ādityā anehaso yad asya hotṛvūrye jihmaṃ cakṣuḥ parāpatāt /
ŚāṅkhŚS, 1, 7, 6.0 svāhāgniṃ svāhā somaṃ svāhāgniṃ svāhāgnīṣomau viṣṇuṃ vā svāhā agnīṣomau
svāhendrāgnī svāhendraṃ mahendraṃ vā svāhā devā ājyapā juṣāṇā agna ājyasya haviṣo vyantv iti prayājayājyāḥ //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 1, 7, 6.0 svāhāgniṃ svāhā somaṃ svāhāgniṃ svāhāgnīṣomau viṣṇuṃ vā svāhā agnīṣomau svāhendrāgnī
svāhendraṃ mahendraṃ vā svāhā devā ājyapā juṣāṇā agna ājyasya haviṣo vyantv iti prayājayājyāḥ //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 1, 9, 2.0 ayāḍ agnir agneḥ priyā dhāmāny ayāṭ somasya priyā dhāmāny ayāḍ agneḥ priyā dhāmāny ayāḍ agnīṣomayoḥ priyā dhāmāni viṣṇor vāyāḍ agnīṣomayoḥ priyā dhāmāny ayāḍ
indrāgnyoḥ priyā dhāmāny ayāḍ indrasya priyā dhāmāni mahendrasya vāyāḍ devānām ājyapānāṃ priyā dhāmāni yakṣad agner hotuḥ priyā dhāmāni yakṣat svaṃ mahimānam āyajatām ejyā iṣaḥ kṛṇotu so 'dhvarā jātavedā juṣatāṃ havir agne yad adya viśo 'dhvarasyeti yājyā //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 1, 9, 2.0 ayāḍ agnir agneḥ priyā dhāmāny ayāṭ somasya priyā dhāmāny ayāḍ agneḥ priyā dhāmāny ayāḍ agnīṣomayoḥ priyā dhāmāni viṣṇor vāyāḍ agnīṣomayoḥ priyā dhāmāny ayāḍ indrāgnyoḥ priyā dhāmāny ayāḍ
indrasya priyā dhāmāni mahendrasya vāyāḍ devānām ājyapānāṃ priyā dhāmāni yakṣad agner hotuḥ priyā dhāmāni yakṣat svaṃ mahimānam āyajatām ejyā iṣaḥ kṛṇotu so 'dhvarā jātavedā juṣatāṃ havir agne yad adya viśo 'dhvarasyeti yājyā //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 4, 10, 1.4 agne pṛthivyā adhipate vāyo 'ntarikṣasya adhipate savitaḥ prasavānām adhipate sūrya nakṣatrāṇām adhipate somauṣadhīnām adhipate tvaṣṭaḥ samidhāṃ rūpāṇām adhipate mitra satyānām adhipate varuṇa dharmāṇām adhipate
indra jyeṣṭhānām adhipate prajāpate prajānām adhipate devā deveṣu parākramadhvam //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 6, 3, 5.0 asyāṃ ma ūrdhvāyāṃ diśi bṛhaspatiś
cendraś cādhipatī bṛhaspatiś cendraś ca maitasyai diśaḥ pātāṃ bṛhaspatiṃ cendraṃ ca sa devatānāmṛcchatu yo no 'to 'bhidāsatīti prāṅūrdhvām //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 6, 3, 5.0 asyāṃ ma ūrdhvāyāṃ diśi bṛhaspatiś cendraś cādhipatī bṛhaspatiś
cendraś ca maitasyai diśaḥ pātāṃ bṛhaspatiṃ cendraṃ ca sa devatānāmṛcchatu yo no 'to 'bhidāsatīti prāṅūrdhvām //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 6, 3, 5.0 asyāṃ ma ūrdhvāyāṃ diśi bṛhaspatiś cendraś cādhipatī bṛhaspatiś cendraś ca maitasyai diśaḥ pātāṃ bṛhaspatiṃ
cendraṃ ca sa devatānāmṛcchatu yo no 'to 'bhidāsatīti prāṅūrdhvām //